summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:30:19 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:30:19 -0700
commitf7aad799732ab93e8c91e62594c213e671fc1ae6 (patch)
tree7cf852befb9e2212dad9254f37798ea5e79821df
initial commit of ebook 7819HEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--7819-8.txt5596
-rw-r--r--7819-8.zipbin0 -> 118250 bytes
-rw-r--r--7819-h.zipbin0 -> 119307 bytes
-rw-r--r--7819-h/7819-h.htm5616
-rw-r--r--7819.txt5596
-rw-r--r--7819.zipbin0 -> 118224 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/7chwr10.txt5564
-rw-r--r--old/7chwr10.zipbin0 -> 120188 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/8chwr10.txt5564
-rw-r--r--old/8chwr10.zipbin0 -> 120207 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/8chwr10h.htm5589
-rw-r--r--old/8chwr10h.zipbin0 -> 121284 bytes
15 files changed, 33541 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/7819-8.txt b/7819-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4a626d3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7819-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,5596 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and
+the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+Title: An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and the Usefulness of Christianity in War
+
+Author: Bernard Mandeville
+
+Posting Date: August 31, 2014 [EBook #7819]
+Release Date: April, 2005
+First Posted: May 19, 2003
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENQUIRY INTO ORIGIN OF HONOUR ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+AN ENQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN OF HONOUR AND The Usefulness of
+CHRISTIANITY IN WAR.
+
+By the Author of the FABLE of the BEES.
+[Bernard Mandeville]
+
+
+THE PREFACE.
+
+
+I take it for granted, that a Christian is not bound to believe any
+Thing to have been of Divine Institution, that has not been declared
+to be such in Holy Writ. Yet great Offence has been taken at an Essay,
+in the First Part of the Fable of the _Bees_, call'd An Enquiry into the
+Origin of Moral Virtue; notwithstanding the great Caution it is wrote
+with. Since then, it is thought Criminal to surmise, that even Heathen
+Virtue was of Human Invention, and the Reader, in the following
+Dialogues, will find me to persist in the Opinion, that it was; I beg
+his Patience to peruse what I have to say for my self on this Head,
+which is all I shall trouble him with here.
+
+The Word Morality is either synonimous with Virtue, or signifies that
+Part of Philosophy, which treats of it, and teaches the Regulation of
+Manners; and by the Words Moral Virtue, I mean the same Thing which I
+believe Every body else does. I am likewise fully persuaded that to
+govern our selves according to the Dictates of Reason, is far better
+than to indulge the Passions without Stop or Controul, and
+consequently that Virtue is more beneficial than Vice, not only for
+the Peace and real Happiness of Society in general, but likewise for
+the Temporal Felicity of every individual Member of it, abstract from
+thee Consideration of a future State, I am moreover convinced, that
+all wise Men ever were and ever will be of this Opinion; and I shall
+never oppose Any body, who shall be pleased to call this an Eternal
+Truth.
+
+Having allow'd and own'd thus much, I beg Leave to make a short
+Grammatical Reflection on the Sounds or Letters we make use of to
+express this rational Management of ourselves: For tho' the Truth of
+its Excellency is Eternal, the Words _Moral Virtue_ themselves are not
+so, any more than Speech or Man himself. Permit me therefore to
+enquire which Way it is most probably, they must have come into the
+World.
+
+The Word _Moral_, without Doubt, comes from _Mos_, and signifies every
+Thing that relates to Manners: The Word _Ethick_ is synonimous with
+_Moral_, and is derived from [Greek: ithik], which is exactly the same
+in _Greek_, that _Mos_ is in _Latin_. The _Greek_ for Virtu, is [Greek:
+arete], which is derived from [Greek: ares], the God of War and
+properly signifies Martial Virtue. The same Word in _Latin_, if we
+believe _Cicero_, comes from _Vir_; and the genuine Signification likewise
+of the Word _Virtus_ is Fortitude. It is hardly to be conceived, but
+that in the first Forming of all Societies, there must have been
+Struggles for Superiority; and therefore it is reasonable to imagine,
+that in all the Beginnings of Civil Government, and the Infancy of
+Nations, Strength and Courage must have been the most valuable
+Qualifications for some Time. This makes me think, that _Virtus_, in its
+first Acceptation, might, with great Justice and Propriety, be in
+_English_ render'd _Manliness_; which fully expresses the Original Meaning
+of it, and shews the Etymology equally with the _Latin_; and whoever is
+acquainted with that Language must know, that it was some ages before
+the _Romans_ used it in any other Sense. Nay, to this Day, the Word
+_Virtus_ by it self, in any of their Historians, has the same
+Signification, as if the Word _Bellica_ had been added. We have Reason
+to think, that, as First, Nothing was meant by _Virtus_, but Daring and
+Intrepidity, right or wrong; or else if could never have been made to
+signify Savageness, and brutish Courage; as _Tacitus_, in the Fourth
+Book of his History, makes use of it manifestly in that Sense. Even
+Wild Beasts, says he, if you keep them shut up, will lose their
+Fierceness. _Etiam sera animalia, si clausa teneas, virtutis
+obliviseuntur_.
+
+What the Great Men of _Rome_ valued themselves upon was active and
+passive Bravery, Warlike Virtue, which is so strongly express'd in the
+Words of Livy: _Et facere & pati fortia Romanum est._ But
+besides the Consideration of the great Service, All Warriours received
+from this Virtue, there is a very good Reason in the Nature of the
+Thing it self, why it should be in far higher Esteem than any other.
+The Passion it has to struggle with, is the most violent and stubborn,
+and consequently the hardest to be conquer'd, the Fear of Death: The
+least Conflict with it is harsh Work, and a difficult Task; and it is
+in Regard to this, that _Cicero_, in his _Offices_, calls Modesty, Justice
+and Temperance, the softer and easier Virtues. _Qui virtutibus
+bis lenioribus erit ornatus, modestia, justitia temperantia,_ &c.
+Justice and Temperance require Professors as grave and solemnn, and
+demand as much Strictness and Observance as any other Virtues. Why
+_lenioribus_ then; but that they are more mild and gentle in the
+Restrain they lay upon our Inclinations, and that the Self-denial they
+require is more practicable and less mortifying than that of Virtue
+itself, as it is taken in it proper and genuine Sense? To be Just or
+Temperate, we have Temptations to encounter, and Difficulties to
+surmount, that are troublesome: But the Efforts we are oblig'd to make
+upon our selves to be truyly Valiant are infinitely greater; and, in
+order to it, we are overcome the First, the strongest and most lasting
+Passion, that has been implanted in us; for tho' we may hate and have
+Aversion to many Things by Instinct, yet this is Nothing so generally
+terrible, and so generally dreadful to all Creatures, rational or not
+rational, as the Dissolution of their Being.
+
+Upon due Consideration of what has been said, it will be easy to
+imagine how and why, soon after Fortitude had been honoured with the
+Name of Virtue, all the other Branches of Conquest over our selves
+were dignify'd with the same Title. We may see in it likewise the
+Reason of what I have always so strenuously insisted upon, _viz._ That
+no Practice, no Action or good Quality, how useful or beneficial
+soever they may be in them selves, can ever deserve the Name of
+Virtue, strictly speaking, where there is not a palpable Self-denial
+to be seen. In Tract of Time, the Sense of the Word _Virtus_ received
+still a grated Latitude; and it signify'd Worth, Strength, Authority,
+and Goodness of all Kinds: _Plautus_ makes use of it, for Assistance.
+_Virtute Deūm_, by the Help of the Gods. By Degrees it was applied not
+only to Brutes, _Est in juveneis, est in equis patrum Virtus_,
+but likewise to Things inanimate and was made Use of to express the
+Power, and peculiar Qualities of Vegetables and Minerals of all Sorts,
+as it continues to be to this Day. The Virtue of the Loadstone, the
+Virtue of Opium, &c. It is highly probable, that the Word _Moral_,
+either in _Greek_ or _Latin_, never was thought of before the
+Signification of the Word _Virtue_ had been extended so far beyond its
+Original; and then in speaking of the Virtues of our Species, the
+Addition of that Epithet became necessary, to denote the Relation they
+had to our Manners, and distinguish them from the Properties and
+Efficacy of Plants, Stones, &c. which were likewise call'd _Virtues_.
+
+If I am wrong, I shall be glad to see a better Account, how this
+Adjective and Substantive came to be join'd together. In the mean
+Time, I am very sure, that this is Nothing strain'd or forc'd in my
+Supposition. That the Words, in Tract of Time, are be come of greater
+Importance, I don't deny. The Words _Clown_ and _Villain_ have opprobrious
+Meanings annex'd to them, that were never implied in _Colonus_ and
+_Villanus_, from which they were undoubtedly derived. _Moral_, for ought I
+know, may now signify _Virtue_, in the same Manner and for the same
+Reason, that _Panic_ signifies _Fear_.
+
+That this Conjecture or Opinion of mine, should be detracting from the
+Dignity of _Moral Virtue_, or have a Tendency to bring it into
+Disrepute, I can not see. I have already own'd, that it ever was and
+ever will be preferable to Vice, in the Opinion of all wise Men. But
+to call Virtue it self Eternal, can not be done without a strangely
+Figurative Way of Speaking. There is no Doubt, but all Mathematical
+Truths are Eternal, yet they are taught; and some of them are very
+abstruse, and the Knowledge of them never was acquir'd without great
+Labour and Depth of Thought. _Euclid_ had his Merit; and it does not
+appear that the Doctrine of the _Fluxions_ was known before Sir _Isaac
+Newton_ discover'd that concise Way of Computation; and it is not
+impossible that there should be another Method, as yet unknown, still
+more compendious, that may not be found out these Thousand Years.
+
+All Propositions, not confin'd to Time or Place, that are once true,
+must be always so; even in the silliest and most abject Things in the
+World; as for Example, It is wrong to under-roast Mutton for People
+who love to have their Meat well done. The Truth of this, which is the
+most trifling Thing I can readily think on, is as much Eternal, as
+that of the Sublimest Virtue. If you ask me, where this Truth was,
+before there was Mutton, or People to dress or eat it, I answer, in
+the same Place where Chastity was, before there were any Creatures
+that had an Appetite to procreate their Species. This puts me in mind
+of the inconsiderate Zeal of some Men, who even in Metaphysicks, know
+not how to think abstractly, and cannot forebear mixing their own
+Meanness and Imbecillities, with the Idea's they form of the Supreme
+Being.
+
+There is no Virtue that has a Name, but it curbs, regulates, or
+subdues some Passion that is peculiar to Humane Nature; and therefore
+to say, that God has all the Virtues in the highest Perfection, wants
+as much the Apology, that it is an Expression accommodated to vulgar
+Capacities, as that he has Hands and Feet, and is angry. For as God
+has not a Body, nor any Thing that is Corporeal belonging to his
+Essence, so he is entirely free from Passions and Fralities. With what
+Propriety then can we attribute any Thing to him that was invented, or
+at least signifies a Strength or Ability to conquer or govern Passions
+and Fralities? The Holiness of God, and all his Perfections, as well
+as the Beatitude he exists in, belong to his Nature; and there is no
+Virtue but what is acquired. It signifies Nothing to add, that God has
+those Virtues in the highest Perfection; let them be what they will,
+as to Perfection, they must still be Virtues; which, for the aforesaid
+Reasons, it is impertinent to ascribe to the Diety. Our Thoughts of
+God should be as worthy of him as we are able to frame them; and as
+they can not be adequate to his Greatness, so they oughts at least to
+be abstract from every Thing that does or can belong to silly, reptile
+Man: And it is sufficient, whenever we venture to speak of a Subject
+so immensly far beyond our Reach, to say, that there is a perfect and
+compleat Goodness in the Divine Nature, infinitely surpassing not only
+the highest Perfection, which the most virtuous Men can arrive at, but
+likewise every Thing that Mortals can conceive about it.
+
+I recommend the fore-going Paragraph to the Consideration of the
+Advocates for the Eternity and Divine Original of Virtue; assuring
+them, that, if I am mistaken, it is not owing to any Perverseness of
+my Will, but Want of Understanding.
+
+The Opinion, that there can be no Virtue without Self-denial, is more
+advantagious to Society than the contrary Doctrine, which is a vast
+Inlet to Hypocrisy, as I have shewn at large [1]: Yet I am willing to
+allow, that Men may contract a Habit of Virtue, so as to practise it,
+without being sensible of Self-denial, and even that they may take
+Pleasure in Actions that would be impracticable to the Vicious: But
+then it is manifest, that this Habit is the Work of Art, Education and
+Custom; and it never was acquired, where the Conquest over the
+Passions had not be already made. There is no Virtuous Man of Forty
+Years, but he may remember the Conflict he had with some Appetites
+before he was Twenty. How natural seem all Civilities to be a
+Gentleman! Yet Time was, that he would not have made his Bow, if he
+had not been bid.
+
+[Footnote 1: Fable of the _Bees_. p. ii. P. 106.]
+
+Whoever has read the Second Part of the Fable of the _Bees_, will see,
+that in these Dialogues I make Use of the same Persons, who are the
+Interlocutors there, and whose Characters have been already draw in
+the Preface of that Book.
+
+
+
+
+The CONTENTS OF THE FIRST DIALOGUE.
+
+
+_Honour is built upon a Passion in Human Nature, for which there is no
+Name_
+
+_The Author's Reasons for Coining the Word Self-liking_
+
+_How the Passion of Self-liking is discovered in Infants_
+
+_A Definition of Honour, and what it is in Substance_
+
+_The Author's Opinion illustrated by what we know of Dishonour or Shame_
+
+_The different Symptoms of Pride and Shame in the Mechanism of Man_
+
+_Are both the Result of the same Passion_
+
+_The Word Honour, as it signifies a Principle of Courage and Virtue, is
+of Gothick Extraction_
+
+_All Societies of Men are perpetually in Quest after Happiness_
+
+_The true Reason, why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion,
+enquired into_
+
+_Why no one Sort or Degree of Idolatry can be more or less absurd than
+another_
+
+_For what Purpose all Religions may be equally serviceable_
+
+_All Men are born with the Fear of an invisible Cause_
+
+_The Usefulness of that Fear, as to Religion_
+
+_The Impossibility of making_ Atheism _universally received_
+
+_Religion no Invention of Politicians_
+
+_The Benefit expected from the Notions of Honour_
+
+_The Reasonableness of Mens Actions examined_
+
+_How the Strictness of the Gospel came to be first disapproved of, and
+the Consequence_
+
+_How Mens Actions may be inconsistent with their Belief_
+
+_That many bad Christians were yet kept in Awe by the Fear of Shame,
+gave the first Handle to the Invention of Honour as a Principle_
+
+_What it is we are afraid of in the Fear of Shame_
+
+_Why the Principle of Honour has been of more Use to Society than that
+of Virtue_
+
+_The Principle of Honour, clashing with Christianity_
+
+_Reasons why the Church of_ Rome _endeavour'd to reconcile them_
+
+_The real Design of_ Legends _and_ Romances
+
+_The Stratagems of the Church of_ Rome _to enslave the Laity_
+
+_What gave Rise to the Custom of Duelling_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Second Dialogue.
+
+
+_Of the Principle of Honour in the fair Sex_
+
+_The Motives of Women who turn Nuns, seldom Religious_
+
+_Which is most serviceable to the Preservation of Chastity in Women,
+Religion, or Self-liking_
+
+_How the Notions concerning the Principle of Honour came to be commonly
+received_
+
+_The Qualifications thought Necessary in a Man of Honour_
+
+_But Courage alone is sufficient to obtain the Title_
+
+_When the Fashion of Duelling was at its greatest Height_
+
+_Courts of Honour erected in_ France
+
+_Laws of Honour made by them to prevent Duelling_
+
+_Why those Laws were the Reverse of all others_
+
+_The Laws of Honour introduced as speaking_
+
+_The Effect such Laws must have on Human Nature_
+
+_The Arguments a true Christian would make use of to dissuade Men from
+Duelling_
+
+_The Reasons why Men are despised who take Affronts without resenting
+them_
+
+_No Scarcity of Believers in Christ_
+
+_The Principle of Honour contrary to Christianity_
+
+_Why the Principle of Honour is of greater Efficacy upon many than
+Religion_
+
+_How Men may adore themselves_
+
+_Equivalents for Swearing_
+
+_A ludicrous Proposal of_ Horatio _upon the Supposition, that Honor is an
+Idol_
+
+_A Passage in the Fable of the Bees Defended_
+
+_Satyr as little to be depended upon as Panegyrick_
+
+_Whatever belongs to Honour or Shame, has its Foundation in the Passion
+of Self-liking_
+
+_The Church of_ Rome's _cunning in consulting and humouring Human Nature_
+
+_Heraldry of great influence on the Passion of Self-liking_
+
+_Of Canonizations of Saint, and the different Purposes they serve_
+
+_The want of Foresight in the first Reformers_
+
+_The worldly Wisdom of the Church of Rome_
+
+_Hor. owning the Self-denial required in the Gospel in a literal Sense_
+
+_The great Use she has made of it_
+
+_The Analogy between the Popish Religion and a Manufacture_
+
+_The Danger there is in explaining away the Self-denial of the Gospel_
+
+_How the Self-denial of some may seem to be of use to others that
+practise none_
+
+_Easy Casuists can only satisfy the_ Beau Monde
+
+_Jesuits don't, explain away Self-denial in General_
+
+_What sort of Preachers will soonest gain Credit among the Multitude_
+
+_Men may easily be taught to believe what is not Clashing with received
+Opinions_
+
+_The force of Education as to Self-denial_
+
+_The Advantage the Church of Rome has made from vulgar Nations_
+
+_Divines, who appeal to Men's Reason, ought to behave differently from
+those, who teach implicite Faith._
+
+_Why the Luxury of a Popish Clergy gives less Offence to the Laity,
+than that of Protestants_
+
+_What the Church of_ Rome _seems no to dispair of_
+
+_The Politicks of_ Rome _more formidable than any other_
+
+_What must always keep up the Popish Interest in_ Great-Britain
+
+_The most probable Maxims to hinder the Growth as well as Irreligion
+and Impiety as of Popery and Superstition_
+
+_When the literal Sense of Words is to be prefer'd to the figurative_
+
+_What the Reformers might have foreseen_
+
+_What has been and ever will be the Fate of all Sects_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Third Dialog
+
+
+_The Beginning of all Earthly Things was mean_
+
+_The Reason of the high Value Men have for things in which they have
+but the least Share_
+
+_Whether the best Christians make the best Soldiers_
+
+_Remarks on the Word_ Difference
+
+_An excursion of_ Horatio
+
+_Why Religious Wars are the most Cruel_
+
+_The Pretensions of the Huguenot Army in_ France, _and that of the_
+Roundheads _in England near the same_
+
+_What was answered by their Adversaries_
+
+_What would be the natural Consequeuce of such Differences_
+
+_The Effect which such a Contrariety of Interests would always have on
+the sober Party_
+
+_Superstition and Enthusiasm may make Men fight, but the Doctrine of
+Christ never can_
+
+_What is required in a Soldier to be call'd virtuous and good_
+
+_Instances where debauch'd Fellows and the greatest Rogues have fought
+well_
+
+_What is connived at in Soldiers and what not_
+
+_Divines in Armies seldom rigid Casuists_
+
+_How Troops may aquire the Character of being good Christians_
+
+_Why Divines are necessary in Armies_
+
+_Why the worst Religion is more beneficial to Society than Atheism_
+
+_Whether Preachers of the Gospel ever made Men Fight_
+
+_The use that may be made of the Old Testament_
+
+_An everlasting Maxim in Politicks_
+
+_When the Gospel is preach'd to military Men, and when it is let aside_
+
+_Whether_ Cromwel's _Views in promoting an outward Shew of Piety were
+Religious or Political_
+
+_The Foundation of the Quarrels that occasion'd the Civil War_
+
+_How Men who are sincere in their Religion may be made to Act contrary
+to the Precept of it_
+
+_When the Gospel ought no longer to be appeald to_
+
+_A promise to prove what seems to be a Paradox_
+
+_What all Priests have labour'd at in all Armies_
+
+_The Sentiments that were instill'd into the Minds of the_ Roundheads
+
+_The Use which it is probable, a crafty wicked General would make of a
+Conjucture, as here hinted at_
+
+_How Men may be sincere and in many Respects morally good, and bad
+Christians_
+
+_How an obsure Man might raise himself to the highest Post in an Army,
+and be thought a Saint tho' he was an Atheist_
+
+_How wicked men may be useful soldiers_
+
+_How the most obdurate Wretch might receive benefit as a soldier from
+an outward Shew of Devotion in others_
+
+_That Men may be sincere Believers and yet lead wicked Lives_
+
+_Few Men are wicked from a desire to be so_
+
+_How even bad Men may be chear'd up by Preaching_
+
+_Hyopcrites to save an outward Appearance may be as useful as Men of
+Sincerity_
+
+_There are two sorts of Hypocrites very different from one another_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Fourth Dialogue.
+
+
+_An Objection of_ Horatio, _concerning Fast-Days_
+
+_What War they would be useful in, if duely kept_
+
+_How Christianity may be made serviceable to Anti-Christian Purposes_
+
+_What is understood in_ England _by keeping a Fast-Day_
+
+_The real Doctrine of Christ can give no Encouragement for Fighting_
+
+_Instances, where Divines seem not to think themselves strictly tied to
+the Gospel_
+
+_The Art of Preaching in Armies_
+
+_The Use which Politicians may make of extraordinary Days of Devotion,
+abstract from all Thoughts of Religion_
+
+_The miserable Nations, which many of the Vulgar have of Religion_
+
+_How the Rememberance of a Fast-Day may affect a Wicked Soldier_
+
+_The Power which Preaching may have upon ignorant Well-wishers to
+Religion_
+
+_The Days of Supplication among the Ancients_
+
+_A general Show of Religion cannot be procured at all Times_
+
+_What Conjuncture it is only practicable in_
+
+_A Character of_ Oliver Cromwell
+
+_A Spirit of Gentility introduced among Military Men_
+
+_An improvement in the Art of Flattery_
+
+_A Demonstration that what made the Men fight well in the late Wars was
+not their Religion_
+
+_Why no Armies could subsist without Religion_
+
+_A Recapitulation of what has been advanced in this and the former
+Dialogue_
+
+_Horatio's Concurrence_
+
+ERRATA Page 81. Line 6. _read_ Influence. P. 94. l. 12. r. _Proprętors_.
+P. 174. l. 3. r. Rites.
+
+
+
+
+The First Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+_Horatio_. I Wonder you never attempted to guess at the Origin of
+Honour, as you have done at that of Politeness, and your Friend in his
+Fable of the Bees has done at the Origin of Virtue.
+
+Cleo. I have often thought of it, and am satisfied within my self,
+that my Conjecture about it is Just; but there are Three substantial
+Reasons, why I have hitherto kept it to my Self, and never yet
+mention'd to any One, what my Sentiments are concerning the Origin of
+that charming Sound.
+
+Hor. Let me hear your Reasons however.
+
+Cleo. The Word Honour, is used in such different Acceptations, is now
+a Verb, then a Noun, sometimes taken for the Reward of Virtue,
+sometimes for a Principle that leads to Virtue, and, at others again,
+signifies Virtue it self; that it would be a very hard Task to take in
+every Thing that belongs to it, and at the same Time avoid Confusion
+in Treating of it. This is my First Reason. The Second is: That to set
+forth and explain my Opinion on this Head to others with Perspicuity,
+would take up so much Time, that few People would have the Patience to
+hear it, or think it worth their while to bestow so much Attention, as
+it would require, on what the greatest Part of Mankind would think
+very trifling.
+
+Hor. This Second whets my Curiosity: pray, what is your Third Reason?
+
+Cleo. That the very Thing, to which, in my Opinion, Honour owes its
+Birth, is a Passion in our Nature, for which there is no Word coin'd
+yet, no Name that is commonly known and receiv'd in any Language.
+
+Hor. That is very strange.
+
+Cleo. Yet not less true. Do you remember what I said of Self-liking in
+our Third Conversation, when I spoke of the Origin of Politeness?
+
+Hor. I do; but you know, I hate Affectation and Singularity of all
+sorts. Some Men are fond of uncouth Words of their own making, when
+there are other Words already known, that sound better, and would
+equally explain their Meaning: What you call'd then Self-liking at
+last prov'd to be Pride, you know.
+
+Cleo. Self-liking I have call'd that great Value, which all
+Individuals set upon their own Persons; that high Esteem, which I take
+all Men to be born with for themselves. I have proved from what is
+constantly observ'd in Suicide, that there is such a Passion in Human
+Nature, and that it is plainly [2] distinct from Self-love. When this
+Self-liking is excessive, and so openly shewn as to give Offence to
+others, I know very well it is counted a Vice and call'd Pride: But
+when it is kept out of Sight, or is so well disguis'd as not to appear
+in its own Colours, it has no Name, tho' Men act from that and no
+other Principle.
+
+[Footnote 2: Fable of the Bees, part II. p. 141]
+
+Hor. When what you call Self-liking, that just Esteem which Men have
+naturally for themselves, is moderate, and spurs them on to good
+Actions, it is very laudable, and is call'd the Love of Praise or a
+Desire of the Applause of others. Why can't you take up with either of
+these Names?
+
+Cleo. Because I would not confound the Effect with the Cause. That Men
+are desirous of Praise, and love to be applauded by others, is the
+Result, a palpable Consequence, of that Self-liking which reigns in
+Human Nature, and is felt in every one's Breast before we have Time or
+Capacity to reflect and think of Any body else. What Moralists have
+taught us concerning the Passions, is very superficial and defective.
+Their great Aim was the Publick Peace, and the Welfare of the Civil
+Society; to make Men governable, and unite Multitudes in one common
+Interest.
+
+Hor. And is it possible that Men can have a more noble Aim in
+Temporals?
+
+Cleo. I don't deny that; but as all their Labours were only tending to
+those Purposes, they neglected all the rest; and if they could but
+make Men useful to each other and easy to themselves, they had no
+Scruple about the Means they did it by, nor any Regard to Truth or the
+Reality of Things; as is evident from the gross Absurdities they have
+made Men swallow concerning their own Nature, in spight of what All
+felt within. In the Culture of Gardens, whatever comes up in the Paths
+is weeded out as offensive and flung upon the Dunghill; out among the
+Vegetables that are all thus promiscously thrown away for Weeds, there
+may be many curious Plants, on the Use and Beauty of which a Botanist
+would read long Lectures. The Moralists have endeavour'd to rout Vice,
+and clear the Heart of all hurtful Appetites and Inclinations: We are
+beholden to them for this in the same Manner as we are to Those who
+destroy Vermin, and clear the Countries of all noxious Creatures. But
+may not a Naturalist dissect Moles, try Experiments upon them, and
+enquire into the Nature of their Handicraft, without Offence to the
+Mole-catchers, whose Business it is only to kill them as fast as they
+can?
+
+Hor. What Fault is it you find with the Moralists? I can't see what
+you drive at.
+
+Cleo. I would shew you, that the Want of Accuracy in them, when they
+have treated of Human Nature, makes it extremely difficult to speak
+intelligibly of the different Faculties of our intellectual Part. Some
+Things are very essential, and yet have no Name, as I have given an
+Instance in that Esteem which Men have naturally for themselves,
+abstract from Self-love, and which I have been forced to coin the Word
+Self-liking for: Others are miscall'd and said to be what they are
+not. So most of the Passions are counted to be Weaknesses, and
+commonly call'd Frailties; whereas they are the very Powers that
+govern the whole Machine; and, whether they are perceived or not,
+determine or rather create The Will that immediately precedes every
+deliberate Action.
+
+Hor. I now understand perfectly well what you mean by Self-liking. You
+are of Opinion, that we are all born with a Passion manifestly
+distinct from Self-love; that, when it is moderate and well regulated,
+excites in us the Love of Praise, and a Desire to be applauded and
+thought well of by others, and stirs us up to good Actions: but that
+the same Passion, when it is excessive, or ill turn'd, whatever it
+excites in our Selves, gives Offence to others, renders us odious, and
+is call'd Pride. As there is no Word or Expression that comprehends
+all the different Effects of this same Cause, this Passion, you have
+made one, _viz_. Self-liking, by which you mean the Passion in general,
+the whole Extent of it, whether it produces laudable Actions, and
+gains us Applause, or such as we are blamed for and draw upon us the
+ill Will of others.
+
+Cleo. You are extremely right; this was my Design in coining the Word
+Self-liking.
+
+Hor. But you said, that Honour owes its Birth to this Passion; which I
+don't understand, and wish you would explain to me.
+
+Cleo. To comprehend this well, we ought to consider, that as all Human
+Creatures are born with this Passion, so the Operations of it are
+manifestly observed in Infants; as soon as they begin to be conscious
+and to reflect, often before they can speak or go.
+
+Hor. As how?
+
+Cleo. If they are praised, or commended, tho' they don't deserve it,
+and good Things are said of them, tho' they are not true, we see, that
+Joy is raised in them, and they are pleased: On the Contrary, when
+they are reproved and blamed, tho' they know themselves to be in
+Fault, and bad Things are said of them, tho' Nothing but Truth, we see
+it excites Sorrow in them and often Anger. This Passion of
+Self-liking, then, manifesting it self so early in all Children that
+are not Idiots, it is inconceivable that Men should not be sensible,
+and plainly feel, that they have it long before they are grown up: And
+all Men feeling themselves to be affected with it, tho' they know no
+Name for the Thing it self, it is impossible, that they should long
+converse together in Society without finding out, not only that others
+are influenced with it as well as themselves, but likewise which Way
+to please or displease one another on Account of this Passion.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to Honour?
+
+Cleo. I'll shew you. When _A_ performs an Action which, in the Eyes of
+_B_, is laudable, _B_ wishes well to _A_; and, to shew him his Satisfaction,
+tells him, that such an Action is an Honour to Him, or that He ought
+to be Honoured for it: By saying this, _B_, who knows that all Men are
+affected with Self-liking, intends to acquaint _A_, that he thinks him
+in the Right to gratify and indulge himself in the Passion of
+Self-liking. In this Sense the Word Honour, whether it is used as a
+Noun or a Verb, is always a Compliment we make to Those who act, have,
+or are what we approve of; it is a Term of Art to express our
+Concurrence with others, our Agreement with them in their Sentiments
+concerning the Esteem and Value they have for themselves. From what I
+have said, it must follow, that the greater the Multitudes are that
+express this Concurrence, and the more expensive, the more operose,
+and the more humble the Demonstrations of it are, the more openly
+likewise they are made, the longer they last, and the higher the
+Quality is of Those who join and assist in this Concurrence, this
+Compliment; the greater, without all Dispute, is the Honour which is
+done to the Person in whose Favour these Marks of Esteem are
+displayed: So that the highest Honour which Men can give to Mortals,
+whilst alive, is in Substance no more, than the most likely and most
+effectual Means that Human Wit can invent to gratify, stir up, and
+encrease in Him, to whom that Honour is paid, the Passion of
+Self-liking.
+
+Hor. I am afraid it is true.
+
+Cleo. To render what I have advanced more conspicuous, we need only
+look into the Reverse of Honour, which is Dishonour or Shame, and we
+shall find, that this could have had no Existence any more than
+Honour, if there had not been such a Passion in our Nature as
+Self-liking. When we see Others commit such Actions, as are vile and
+odious in our Opinion, we say, that such Actions are a Shame to them,
+or that they ought to be ashamed of them. By this we shew, that we
+differ from them in their Sentiments concerning the Value which we
+know, that they, as well as all Mankind, have for their own Persons;
+and are endeavouring to make them have an ill Opinion of themselves,
+and raise in them that sincere Sorrow, which always attends Man's
+reflecting on his own Unworthiness. I desire, you would mind, that the
+Actions which we thus condemn as vile and odious, need not to be so
+but in our own Opinion; for what I have said happens among the worst
+of Rogues, as well as among the better Sort of People. If one Villain
+should neglect picking a Pocket, when he might have done it with Ease,
+another of the same Gang, who was near him and saw this, would upbraid
+him with it in good Earnest, and tell him, that he ought to be ashamed
+of having slipt so fair an Opportunity. Sometimes Shame signifies the
+visible Disorders that are the Symptoms of this sorrowful Reflection
+on our own Unworthiness; at others, we give that Name to the
+Punishments that are inflicted to raise those Disorders; but the more
+you will examine into the Nature of either, the more you will see the
+Truth of what I have asserted on this Head; and all the Marks of
+Ignominy, that can be thought of; have a plain Tendency to mortify
+Pride; which, in other Words, is to disturb, take away and extirpate
+every Thought of Self-liking.
+
+Hor. The Author of the Fable of the _Bees_, I think, pretends somewhere
+to set down the different Symptoms of Pride and Shame.
+
+Cleo. I believe they are faithfully copied from Nature. ---- Here is
+the Passage; pray read it.
+
+Hor. [3] _When a Man is overwhelm'd with Shame, he observes a Sinking
+of the Spirits; the Heart feels cold and condensed, and the Blood
+flies from it to the Circumference of the Body; the Face glows; the
+Neck and part of the Breast partake of the Fire: He is heavy as Lead;
+the Head is hung down; and the Eyes through a Mist of Confusion are
+fix'd on the Ground: No Injuries can move him; he is weary of his
+Being, and heartily wishes he could make himself invisible: But when,
+gratifying his Vanity, he exults in his Pride, he discovers quite
+contrary Symptoms; his Spirits swell and fan the Arterial Blood; a
+more than ordinary Warmth strengthens and dilates the Hear; the
+Extremities are cool; he feels Light to himself, and imagines he could
+tread on Air; his Head is held up; his Eyes are roll'd about with
+Sprightliness; he rejoices at his Being, is prone to Anger, and would
+be glad that all the World could take Notice of him._
+
+[Footnote 3: Fable of the Bees, Page 57.]
+
+Cleo. That's all.
+
+Hor. But you see, he took Pride and Shame to be two distinct Passions;
+nay, in another Place he has call'd them so.
+
+Cleo. He did; but it was an Errour, which I know he is willing to own.
+
+Hor. what he is willing to own I don't know; but I think he is in the
+Right in what he says of them in his Book. The Symptoms of Pride and
+Shame are so vastly different, that to me it is inconceivable, they
+should proceed from the fame Passion.
+
+Cleo. Pray think again with Attention, and you'll be of my Opinion. My
+Friend compares the Symptoms that are observed in Human Creatures when
+they exult in their Pride, with those of the Mortification they feel
+when they are overwhelm'd with Shame. The Symptoms, and if you will
+the Sensations, that are felt in the Two Cases, are, as you say,
+vastly different from one another; but no Man could be affected with
+either, if he had not such a Passion in his Nature, as I call
+Self-liking. Therefore they are different Affections of one and the
+same Passion, that are differently observed in us, according as we
+either enjoy Pleasure, or are aggriev'd on Account of that Passion; in
+the same Manner as the most happy and the most miserable Lovers are
+happy and miserable on the Score of the same Passion. Do but compare
+the Pleasure of a Man, who with an extraordinary Appetite is feasting
+on what is delicious to him, to the Torment of another, who is
+extremely hungry, and can get Nothing to eat. No Two Things in the
+World can be more different, than the Pleasure of the One is from the
+Torment of the other; yet Nothing is more evident, than that both are
+derived from and owing to the same craving principle in our nature,
+the Desire of Food; for when this is entirely lost, it is more
+vexatious to eat, than it is to let it alone, tho' the whole Body
+languishes, and we are ready to expire for Want of Sustenance.
+Hitherto I have spoken of honour in its first literal Sense, in which
+it is a Technic Word in the Art of Civility, and signifies a Means
+which Men by Conversing together have found out to please and gratify
+one another on Account of a palpable Passion in our Nature, that has
+no Name, and which therefore I call Self-liking. In this Sense I
+believe the Word Honour, both as a Verb and a Noun, to be as Ancient
+as the oldest Language. But there is another Meaning besides,
+belonging to the same Sound; and Honour signifies likewise a principle
+of Courage, Virtue, and Fidelity, which some men are said to act from,
+and to be aw'd by, as others are by Religion. In this latter Sense, it
+is much more modern, and I don't believe to be met with a Thousand
+Years ago in any Language.
+
+Hor. How! Is it but within these Thousand Years that there have been
+men of Bravery and Virtue? Have not the _Greeks_ and _Romans_ had great
+Numbers of them? Were not the _Horatii_ and _Curiatii_ Men of Honour?
+
+Cleo. They never were call'd so. All Ages and most Countries have
+produced Men of Virtue and Bravery; but this I do not enquire into
+now: What I assert to be modern is the Phrase, the Term of Art; it is
+that which the Ancients knew Nothing of; nor can you with Ten Words,
+in either _Greek_ or _Latin_, express the entire Idea which is annex'd to
+the Word Honour when it signifies a Principle. To be a Man of Honour,
+it is not sufficient, that he, who assumes that Title, is brave in
+War, and dares to fight against the Enemies of his Country; but he
+must likewise be ready to engage in private Quarrels, tho' the Laws of
+God and his Country forbid it. He must bear no Affront without
+resenting it, nor refuse a Challenge, if it be sent to him in a proper
+Manner by a Man of Honour. I make no Doubt, but this Signification of
+the Word Honour is entirely Gothick, and sprung up in some of the most
+ignorant Ages of Christianity. It seems to have been Invention to
+influence Men, whom Religion had no Power over. All Human Creatures
+have a restless Desire of mending their Condition; and in all Civil
+Societies and Communions of Men there seems to be a Spirit at Work,
+that, in Spight of the continual Opposition it receives from Vice and
+Misfortunes, is always labouring for, and seeking after what can never
+be obtain'd whilst the World stands.
+
+Hor. What is that pray?
+
+Cleo. To make Men compleatly Happy upon Earth. Thus Men make Laws to
+obviate every Inconveniency they meet with; and as Times discover to
+them the Insufficiency of those Laws, they make others with an Intent
+to enforce, mend, explain or repeal the former; till the Body of Laws
+grows to such an enormous Bulk, that to understand it is a tedious
+prolix Study, and the Numbers that follow and belong to the Practise
+of it, come to be a Grievance almost as great as could be fear'd from
+Injustice and Oppression. Nothing is more necessary than that Property
+should be secured; and it is impossible but on many Occasions Men must
+trust one another in the Civil Society. Now Nothing has ever been
+thought to be more obligatory or a greater Tie upon Man than Religion.
+
+Hor. This I have often wonder'd at: Considering the Absurdities on the
+Religion of the _Greeks_ and _Romans,_ the bad Examples and Immoralities
+of their Deities, the ridiculous Fables of a _Charon,_ a _Styx,_ a
+_Cerberus,_ &c, and the obscenity display'd in several of their
+Festivals, I cannot conceive how Men could expect, that such Religions
+should make Men Honest, or do any good to their Morals; and yet, which
+is amazing to me, most wise men in all Ages have agreed, that, without
+some Religion or other, it would be impossible to govern any
+considerable Nation. However, I believe it is Fact, that it never was
+done.
+
+Cleo. That no large Society of Men can be well govern'd without
+Religion, and that there never was a Nation that had not some Worship,
+and did not believe in some Deity or other, is most certain: But what
+do you think is the Reason of that?
+
+Hor. Because Multitudes must be aw'd by Something that is terrible, as
+Flames of Hell, and Fire everlasting; and it is evident, that if it
+was not for the Fear of an After-Reckoning, some Men would be so
+wicked, that there would be no living with them.
+
+Cleo. Pray, how wicked would they be? What Crimes would they commit?
+
+Hor. Robbing, Murdering, Ravishing.
+
+Cleo. And are not often here, as well as in other Nations, People
+convicted of, and punished for those Crimes?
+
+Hor. I am satisfied, the Vulgar could not be managed without Religion
+of some Sort or other; for the Fear of Futurity keeps Thousands in
+Awe, who, without that Reflection, would all be guilty of those Crimes
+which are now committed only by a Few.
+
+Cleo. This is a Surmise without any Foundation. It has been said a
+Thousand Times by Divines of all Sects; but No body has ever shewn the
+least Probability of its being true; and daily Experience gives us all
+the Reason in the World to think the Contrary; for there are
+Thousands, who, throughout the Course of their Lives, seem not to have
+the least Regard to a future State, tho' they are Believers, and yet
+these very People are very cautious of committing any Thing which the
+Law would punish. You'll give me Leave to observe by the By, that to
+believe what you say, a Man must have a worse Opinion of his Species,
+than ever the Author of the _Fable of the Bees_ appears to have had yet.
+
+Hor. Don't mistake me: I am far from believing, that Men of Sense and
+Education are to be frighten'd with those Bugbears.
+
+Cleo. And what I say, I don't mean of Libertines or Deist; but Men,
+that to all outward Appearance are Believers, that go to Church,
+receive the Sacrament, and at the Approach of Death are observed to be
+really afraid of Hell. And yet of these, many are Drunkards,
+Whoremasters, Adulterers, and not a Few of them betray their Trust,
+rob their Country, defraud Widows and Orphans, and make wronging their
+Neighbours their daily Practice.
+
+Hor. What Temporal Benefit can Religion be of to the Civil Society, if
+it don't keep People in Awe?
+
+Cleo. That's another Question. We both agree, that no Nation or large
+Society can be well govern'd without Religion. I ask'd you the Reason
+of this: You tell me, because the Vulgar could not be kept in Awe
+without it. In Reply to this, I point at a Thousand Instances, where
+Religion is not of the Efficacy, and shew you withal that this End of
+keeping Men in Awe is much better obtain'd by the Laws and temporal
+Punishment; and that it is the Fear of them, which actually restrains
+great Numbers of wicked People; I might say All, without Exception, of
+whom there is any Hope or Possibility, that they can be curb'd at all,
+or restrain'd by any Thing whatever: For such Reprobates as can make a
+Jest of the Gallows, and are not afraid of Hanging, will laugh
+likewise at Hell and defy Damnation.
+
+Hor. If the Reason I alledge is insufficient, pray give me a better.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour it. The First Business of all Governments, I mean
+the Task which all Rulers must begin with, is, to make Men tractable
+and obedient, which is not to be perform'd unless we can make them
+believe, that the Instructions and Commands we give them have a plain
+Tendency to the Good of every Individual, and that we say Nothing to
+them, but what we know to be true. To do this effectually, Human
+Nature ought to be humour'd as well as studied: Whoever therefore
+takes upon him to govern a Multitude, ought to inform himself of those
+Sentiments that are the natural Result of the Passions and Frailties
+which every Human Creature is born with.
+
+Hor. I don't understand what Sentiments you speak of.
+
+Cleo. I'll explain my self. All Men are born with Fear; and as they
+are likewise born with a Desire of Happiness and Self-Preservation, it
+is natural for them to avoid Pain and every Thing that makes them
+uneasy; and which, by a general Word, is call'd Evil. Fear being that
+Passion which inspires us with a strong Aversion to Evil, it is very
+natural to think that it will put us up on enquiring into the means to
+shun it. I have told you already, in our Fifth Conversation, how this
+Aversion to Evil, and Endeavour to shun it, this Principle of Fear,
+would always naturally dispose Human Creatures to suspect the
+Existence of an intelligent Cause that is invisible, whenever any Evil
+happen'd to them, which came they knew not whence, and of which the
+Author was not to be seen. If you remember what I said then, the
+Reasons why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion, will be
+obvious. Every Individual, whether he is a Savage, or is born in a
+Civil Society, is persuaded within, that there is such an invisible
+Cause; and should any Mortal contradict this, no Multitude would
+believe a Word of what he said. Whereas, on the other Hand, if a Ruler
+humours this Fear, and puts it out of all Doubt, that there is such an
+invisible Cause, he may say of it what he pleases; and no Multitude,
+that was never taught any Thing to the contrary, will ever dispute it
+with him. He may say, that it is a Crocodile or a Monkey, an Ox, or a
+Dog, an Onion, or a Wafer. And as to the Essence and the Qualities of
+the invisible Cause, he is at Liberty to call it very good or very
+bad. He many say of it, that it is an envious, malicious, and the most
+cruel Being that can be imagin'd; that it loves Blood and delights in
+Human Sacrifices: Or he may say that there are two invisible Causes;
+one the Author of Good, the other of Evil; or that there are Three; or
+that there is really but One, tho' seemingly there are Three, or else
+that there are Fifty Thousand. The many Calamities we are liable to,
+from Thunder and Lightning, Hurricanes and Earthquakes, Plagues and
+Inundations, will always make ignorant and untaught Men more prone to
+believe, that the invisible Cause is a bad mischievous Being, than
+that it is a good benign one; as I shew'd you then in that Fifth
+Conversation.
+
+Hor. On this Head I own I must give up Mankind, and cannot maintain
+the Excellency of Human Nature; for the absurdities in Idolatrous
+Worship, that have been and are still committed by some of our own
+Species, are such as no Creatures of any other could out-do them in.
+
+Cleo. The Protestant and the Mahometan are the only National Religions
+now, that are free from Idolatry; and therefore the Absurdities in the
+Worship of all the Rest are pretty much alike; at least, the
+Difference in the Degrees of Mens Folly, as Idolaters, is very
+inconsiderable. For how unknown soever an invisible Cause, Power, or
+Being may be, that is incomprehensible, this is certain of it, that no
+clear intelligible Idea can be form'd of it; and that no Figure can
+describe it. All Attempts then, to represent the Deity, being equally
+vain and frivolous, no One Shape or Form can be imagin'd of it, that
+can justly be said to be more or less absurd than another. As to the
+temporal Benefit which Religion can be of to the Civil Society, or the
+Political View which Lawgivers and Governours may have in promoting
+it, the chief Use of it is in Promises of Allegiance and Loyalty, and
+all solemn Engagements and Asseverations, in which the invisible
+Power, that, in every Country, is the Object of the Publick Worship,
+is involved or appeal'd to. For these Purposes all Religions are
+equally serrviceable; and the worst is better than none: For without
+the belief of an invisible Cause, no Man's Word is to be relied upon,
+no Vows or Protestations can be depended upon; but as soon as a Man
+believes, that there is a Power somewhere, that will certainly punish
+him, if he forswears himself; as soon, I say, as a Man believes this,
+we have Reason to trust to his Oath; at least, it is a better Test
+than any other Verbal Assurance. But what this same Person believes
+further, concerning the Nature and the Essence of that Power he swears
+by, the Worship it requires, or whether he conceives it in the
+singular or plural Number, may be very material to himself, but the
+Socicty has Nothing to do with it: Because it can make no Alteration
+in the Security which his Swearing gives us. I don't deny the
+Usefulness which even the worst Religion that can be, may be of to
+Politicians and the Civil Society: But what I insist upon, is, that
+the temporal Benefit of it, or the Contrivance of Oaths and Swearing,
+could never have enter'd into the the Heads of Politician, if the Fear
+of an invisible Cause had not pre-existed and been supposed to be
+universal, any more than they would have contrived matrimony, if the
+Desire of Procreation had not been planted in Human Nature and visible
+in both Sexes. Passions don't affect us, but when they are provoked:
+The Fear of Death is a Reality in our Nature: But the greatest Cowards
+may, and often do, live Forty Years and longer, without being
+disturb'd by it. The Fear of an invisible Cause is as real in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death; either of them may be conquer'd perhaps;
+but so may Lust; and Experience teaches us, that how violent soever
+the Desire of Propagating our Species may be whilst we are young, it
+goes off, and is often entirely lost in old Age. When I hear a Man
+say, that he never felt any Fear of an invisible Cause, that was not
+owing to Education, I believe him as much as I do a young married
+Woman in Health and Vigour, who tells me, that she never felt any Love
+to a Man, that did not proceed from a Sense of her Duty.
+
+Hor. Does this Fear, this Acknowledgment of an invisible Cause,
+dispose or excite men any more to the true Religion, than it does to
+the grossest and most abominable Idolatry?
+
+Cleo. I don't say it does. But there is no Passion in Human Nature so
+beneficial, that, according as it is managed, may not do Mischief as
+well as good. What do you think of Love? If this Fear had not been
+common to the whole Species, none could have been influenc'd by it;
+the Consequence of which must have been, that Men would have rejected
+the true Religion as well as the false. There is Nothing that Men may
+differ in, in which they will ever be all of the same Opinion: And
+abstruse Truths do often seem to be less probable than well dress'd
+Fables, when they are skilfully accommodated to our Understanding, and
+agreeable to our own Way of thinking. That there is but one God, the
+Creator of Heaven and Earth, that is an all-wise and perfectly good
+Being, without any Mixture of Evil, would have been a most rational
+Opinion, tho' it had not been reveal'd. But Reasoning and Metaphysicks
+must have been carried on to a great Height of Perfection, before this
+Truth could be penetrated into by the Light of Nature. _Plutarch_, who
+was a Man of great Learning, and has in many Things display'd good
+Sense and Capacity, thought it impossible, that one Being should have
+been the Cause of the Whole, and was therefore of Opinion, that there
+must have been Two Principles; the one to produce all the Good; and
+the other all the Evil that is in the World. And Some of the greatest
+men have been of this Opinion, both before and since the Promulgation
+of the Gospel. But whatever Philosophers and men of Letters may have
+advanced, there never was an Age or a Country where the Vulgar would
+ever come into an Opinion that contradicted that Fear, which all men
+are born with, of an invisible Cause, that meddles and interferes in
+Human Affairs; and there is a greater Possibility, that the most
+Senseless Enthusiast should make a knowing and polite Nation believe
+the most incredible Falsities, or that the most odious Tyrant should
+persuade them to the grossest Idolatry, than that the most artful
+Politician, or the most popular Prince, should make Atheism to be
+universally received among the Vulgar of any considerable State or
+Kingdom, tho' there were no Temples or Priests to be seen. From all
+which I would shew, that, on the one Hand, you can make no Multitudes
+believe contrary to what they feel, or what contradicts a Passion
+inherent in their Nature, and that, on the other, if you humour that
+Passion, and allow it to be just, you may regulate it as you please.
+How unanimous soever, therefore, all Rulers and Magistrates have
+seem'd to be in promoting some Religion or other, the Principle of it
+was not of their Invention. They found it in Man; and the Fear of an
+invisible Cause being universal, if Governours had said nothing of it,
+every Man in his own Breast would have found Fault with them, and had
+a Superstition of his own to himself. It has often been seen, that the
+most subtle Unbelievers among Politicians have been forced, for their
+own Quiet, to counterfeit their Attachment to religion, when they
+would a Thousand Times rather have done without it.
+
+Hor. It is not in the Power then, you think, of Politicians, to
+contradict the Passions, or deny the Existence of them, but that, when
+once they have allow'd them to be just and natural, they may guide Men
+in the Indulgence of them, as they please.
+
+Cleo. I do so; and the Truth of this is evident likewise in another
+Passion, (_viz_) that of Love, which I hinted at before; and Marriage
+was not invented to make Men procreate; they had that Desire before;
+but it was instituted to regulate a strong Passion, and prevent the
+innumerable Mischiefs that would ensue, if Men and Women should
+converse together promiscuosly, and love and leave one another as
+Caprice and their unruly Fancy led them. Thus we see, that every
+Legislator has regulated Matrimony in that Way, which, to the best of
+his Skill, he imagin'd would be the most proper to promote the Peace
+Felicity in general of Those he govern'd: And how great an Imposter
+soever _Mahomet_ was, I can never believe, that he would have allow'd
+his _Mussulmen_ Three or Four Wives a piece, if he had thought it
+better, than one; Man should be contented with and confin'd to One
+Woman; I mean better upon the Whole, more beneficial to the Civil
+Society, as well in Consideration of the Climate he lived in--, as the
+Nature and the Temperament of those _Arabians_ he gave his Laws to.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to the Origin of Honour? What Reason have
+you to think it to be of Gothick Extraction?
+
+Cleo. My Conjecture concerning Honour, as it signifies a Principle
+from which Men act, is, that it is an Invention of Politicians, to
+keep Men close to their Promises and Engagements, when all other Ties
+prov'd ineffectual; and the Christian Religion itself was often found
+insufficient for that Purpose.
+
+Hor. But the Belief of an over-ruling Power, that will certainly
+punish Perjury and Injustice, being common to all Religions, what
+pre-eminence has the Christian over the Rest, as to the Civil Society
+in Temporals?
+
+Cleo. It shews and insists upon the Necessity of that Belief more
+amply and more emphatically than any other. Besides, the Strictness of
+its Morality, and the exemplary Lives of Those who preach'd it, gain'd
+vast Credit to the mysterious Part of it; and there never had been a
+Doctrine or Philosophy from which it was so likely to expect, that it
+would produce Honesty, mutual Love and Faithfulness in the Discharge
+of all Duties and Engagements as the Christian Religion. The wisest
+Moralists, before that Time, has laid the greatest Stress on the
+Reasonableness of their precepts; and appeal'd to Human Understanding
+for the Truth of their Opinions. But the Gospel, soaring beyond the
+Reach of Reason, teaches us many Things, which no Mortal could ever
+have known, unless they had been reveal'd to him; and several that
+must always remain incomprehensible to finite Capacities; and this is
+the Reason, that the Gospel presses and enjoins Nothing with more
+Earnestness than Faith and Believing.
+
+Hor. But would Men be more sway'd by Things they believed only, than
+they would be by those they understood?
+
+Cleo. All Human Creatures are sway'd and wholly govern'd by their
+Passions, whatever fine Notions we may flatter our Selves with; even
+those who act suitably to their Knowledge, and strictly follow the
+Dictates of their Reason, are not less compell'd so to do by some
+Passion or other, that sets them to Work, than others, who bid
+Defiance and act contrary to Both, and whom we call Slaves to their
+Passions. To love Virtue for the Beauty of it, and curb one's
+Appetites because it is most reasonable so to do, are very good Things
+in Theory; but whoever understands our Nature, and consults the
+Practice of Human Creatures, would sooner expect from them, that they
+should abstain from Vice, for Fear of Punishment, and do good, in
+Hopes of being rewarded for it.
+
+Hor. Would you prefer that Goodness, built upon Selfishness and
+Mercenary Principles, to that which proceeds from a Rectitude of
+Thinking, and a real Love of Virtue and Reasonableness of Mens
+Actions?
+
+Cleo. We can give no better Proof of our Reasonableness, than by
+judging rightly. When a Man wavers in his Choice, between present
+Enjoyments of Ease and Pleasure, and the Discharge of Duties that are
+troublesome, he weighs what Damage or benefit will accrue to him upon
+the Whole, as well from the Neglect as the Observence of the Duties
+that are prescrib'd to him; and the greater the Punishment is he fears
+from the Neglect, and the more transcendent the Reward is which he
+hopes for from the Observance, the more reasonably he acts, when he
+sides with his Duty. To bear with Inconveniencies, Pain and Sorrow, in
+Hopes of being eternally Happy, and refuse the Enjoyments of Pleasure,
+for Fear of being Miserable for ever, are more justifiable to Reason,
+and more consonant to good Sense, than it is to do it for Nothing.
+
+Hor. But our Divines will tell you, that this Slavish Fear is
+unacceptable, and that the Love of God ought to be the Motive of good
+Actions.
+
+Cleo. I have Nothing against the refin'd Notions of the Love of God,
+but this is not what I would now speak of. My Design was only to
+prove, that the more firmly Men believe Rewards and Punishments from
+an invisible Cause, and the more this Belief always influences them in
+all their Actions, the closer they'll keep to Justice and all Promises
+and Engagements. It is this that was always most wanted in the Civil
+Society; and, before the Coming of _Christ_, Nothing had appear'd upon
+Earth, from which this grand _Desideratum_, this Blessing, might so
+reasonably be expected as it might from his Doctrine. In the Beginning
+of Christianity, and whilst the Gospel was explain'd without any
+Regard to Wordly Views, to be a Soldier was thought inconsistent with
+the Profession of a Christian; but this Strictness of the
+Gospel-Principles began to be disapproved of in the Second Century.
+The Divines of those Days were most of them become arrant Priests, and
+saw plainly, that a Religion, which would not allow its Votaries to
+assist at Courts or Armies, and comply with the vain World, could
+never be made National; consequently, the Clergy of it could never
+acquire any considerable Power upon Earth. In Spirituals they were the
+Successors of the Apostles, but in Temporals they wanted to succeed
+the Pagan Priests, whose Possessions they look'd upon with wishful
+Eyes; and Worldly Strength and Authority being absolutely necessary to
+establish Dominion, it was agreed, that Christians might be Soldiers,
+and in a just War fight with the Enemies of their Country. But
+Experience soon taught them, that those Christians, whose Consciences
+would suffer them to be Soldiers, and to act contrary to the Doctrine
+of Peace, were not more strict Observers of other Duties; that Pride,
+Avarice and Revenge ranged among them as they did among the Heathens,
+and that many of them were guilty of Drunkenness and Incontinence,
+Fraud and Injustice, at the same Time that they pretended to great
+Zeal, and were great Sticklers for their Religion. This made it
+evident, that there could be no Religion so strict, no System of
+Morality so refin'd, nor Theory so well meaning, but some People might
+pretend to profess and follow it, and yet be loose Livers, and wicked
+in their Practice.
+
+Hor. Those who profess to be of a Theory, which they contradict by
+their Practice, are, without Doubt, hypocrites.
+
+Cleo. I have more Charity than to think so. There are real Believers
+that lead Wicked Lives; and Many stick not at Crimes, which they never
+would have dared to commit, if the Terrors of the Divine Justice, and
+the Flames of Hell, had struck their Imagination, and been before them
+in the same Manner as they really believe they shall be; or if at that
+Time their Fears had made the same Impression upon them, which they do
+at others, when the Evil dreaded seems to be near. Things at a
+Distance, tho' we are sure that they are to come, make little
+Impression upon us in Comparison with those that are present and
+immediately before us. This is evident in the Affair of Death: There
+is No Body who does not believe, that he must die, Mr. _Asgil_ perhaps
+excepted; yet it hardly ever employs People's Thoughts, even of Those
+who are most terribly afraid of it whilst they are in perfect Health,
+and have every Thing they like. Man is never better pleas'd than when
+he is employ'd in procuring Ease and Pleasure, in thinking on his own
+Worth, and mending his Condition upon Earth. Whether This is laid on
+the Devil or our Attachment to the World, it is plain to me, that it
+flows from Man's Nature, always to mind to Flatter, Love, and take
+Delight in himself; and that he cares as little as possible ever to be
+interupted in this grand Employment. As every organ, and every part of
+Man, seems to be made and wisely contriv'd for the Functions of this
+Life only, so his Nature prompts him, not to have any Sollicitude for
+Things beyond this World. The Care of Self-Preservation we are born
+with, does not extend it self beyond this Life; therefore every
+Creature dreads Death as the Dissolution of its Being, the Term not to
+be exceeded, the End of All. How various and unreasonable soever our
+Wishes may be, and how enormous the Multiplicity of our Desires, they
+terminate in Life, and all the Objects of them are on this Side the
+Grave.
+
+Hor. Has not a Man Desires beyond the Grave, who buys an Estate, not
+to be enjoy'd but by his Heirs, and enters into Agreements that shall
+be binding for a Thousand Years.
+
+Cleo. All the Pleasure and Satisfaction that can arise from the
+Reflection on our Heirs, is enjoy'd in this Life: And the Benefits and
+Advantages we wish to our Posterity are of the same Nature with those
+which we would wish to our Selves if we were to live; and what we take
+Care of is, that they shall be Rich, keep their Possessions, and that
+their Estates, Authority and Prerogatives shall never diminish, but
+rather encrease. We look upon Posterity as the Effect of which we are
+the Cause, and we reckon our Selves as it were to continue in them.
+
+Hor. But the Ambitious that are in Pursuit of Glory, and sacrifise
+their Lives to Fame and a lasting Reputation, sure they have Wishes
+beyond the Grave.
+
+Cleo. Tho' a Man should stretch and carry his Ambition to the End of
+the World, and desire not to be forgot as long as that stood, yet the
+Pleasure that arises from the Reflection on what shall be said of him
+Thousands and Thousand of Years after, can only be enjoy'd in this
+Life. If a vain Coxcomb, whose Memory shall die with him, can be but
+firmly persuaded, that he shall leave an eternal Name, the Reflection
+may give him as much Pleasure as the greatest Hero can receive from
+reflecting on what shall really render him immortal. A Man, who is not
+regenerated, can have no Notion of another World, or future happiness;
+therefore his Longing after it cannot be very strong. Nothing can
+affect us forcibly but what strikes the Senses, or such Things which
+we are conscious of within. By the Light of Nature only, we are
+capable of demonstrating to our Selves the necessity of a First Cause,
+a Supreme Being; but the Existence of a Deity cannot be render'd more
+manifest to our Reason, than his Essence is unknown and
+incomprehensible to our Understanding.
+
+Hor. I don't see what you drive at.
+
+Cleo. I am endeavouring to account for the small Effect and little
+Force, which Religion, and the Belief of future Punishments, may be of
+to mere Man, unassisted with the Divine Grace. The Practice of nominal
+Christians is perpetually clashing with the Theory they profess.
+Innumerable Sins are committed in private, which the Presence of a
+Child, or the most insignificant Person, might have hinder'd, by Men
+who believe God to be omniscient, and never question'd his Ubiquity.
+
+Hor. But pray, come to the Point, the Origin of Honour.
+
+Cleo. If we consider, that men are always endeavouring to mend their
+Condition and render Society more happy as to this World we may easily
+conceive, when it was evident that Nothing could be a Check upon Man
+that was absent, or at least appear'd not to be present, how Moralists
+and Politicians came to look for Something in Man himself, to keep him
+in Awe. The more they examin'd into Human Nature, the more they must
+have been convinced, that Man is so Selfish a Creature, that, whilst
+he is at Liberty, the greatest Part of his Time will always be
+bestow'd upon himself; and that whatever Fear or Revenerence he might
+have for an invisible Cause, that Thought was often jostled out by
+others, more nearly relating to himself. It is obvious likewise, that
+he neither loves nor esteems any Thing so well as he does his own
+Individual; and that here is Nothing, which he has so constantly
+before his Eyes, as his own dear Self. It is highly probable, that
+skilful Rulers, having made these observations for some Time, would be
+tempted to try if Man could not be made an Object of Reverence to
+himself.
+
+Hor. You have only named Love and Esteem; they alone cannot produce
+Reverence by your own Maxim; how could they make a man afraid of
+himself?
+
+Cleo. By improving upon his Dread of Shame; and this, I am persuaded,
+was the Case: For as soon as it was found out, that many vicious,
+quarrelsome, and undaunted Men, that fear'd neither God nor Devil,
+were yet often curb'd and visibly with-held by the Fear of Shame; and
+likewise that this Fear of Shame might be greatly encreas'd by an
+artful Education, and be made superiour even to that of Death, they
+had made a Discovery of a real Tie, that would serve many noble
+Purposes in the Society. This I take to have been the Origin of
+Honour, the Principle of which has its Foundation in Self-liking; and
+no Art could ever have fix'd or rais'd it in any Breast, if that
+Passion had not pre-existed and been predominant there.
+
+Hor. But, how are you sure, that this was the Work of Moralists and
+Politicians, as you seem to insinuate?
+
+Cleo. I give those Names promiscuously to All that, having studied
+Human Nature, have endeavour'd to civilize Men, and render them more
+and more tractable, either for the Ease of Governours and Magistrates,
+or else for the Temporal Happiness of Society in general. I think of
+all Inventions of this Sort, the same which told [4] you of
+Politeness, that they are the joint Labour of Many, Human Wisdom is
+the Child of Time. It was not the Contrivance of one Man, nor could it
+have been the Business of a few Years, to establish a Notion, by which
+a rational Creature is kept in Awe for Fear of it Self, and an Idol is
+set up, that shall be its own Worshiper.
+
+[Footnote 4: Fable of the Bees, Part. II. page 132.]
+
+Hor. But I deny, that in the Fear of Shame we are afraid of our
+Selves. What we fear, is the judgment of others, and the ill Opinion
+they will justly have of us.
+
+Cleo. Examine this thoroughly, and you'll find, that when we covet
+Glory, or dread Infamy, it is not the good or bad Opinion of others
+that affects us with Joy or Sorrow, Pleasure or Pain; but it is the
+Notion we form of that Opinion of theirs, and must proceed from the
+Regard and Value we have for it. If it was otherwise, the most
+Shameless Fellow would suffer as much in his Mind from publick
+Disgrace and Infamy, as a Man that values his Reputation. Therefore it
+is the Notion we have of Things, our own Thought and Something within
+our Selves, that creates the Fear of Shame: For if I have a Reason,
+why I forbear to do a Thing to Day, which it is impossible should be
+known before to Morrow, I must be with-held by Something that exists
+already; for Nothing can act upon me the Day before it has its Being.
+
+Hor. The Upshot is I find, that Honour is of the same Origin with
+Virtue.
+
+Cleo. But the Invention of Honour, as a Principle, is of a much later
+Date; and I look upon it as the greater Atchievement by far. It was an
+Improvement in the Art of Flattery, by which the Excellency of our
+Species is raised to such a Height, that it becomes the Object of our
+own Adoration, and Man is taught in good Earnest to worship himself.
+
+Hor. But granting you, that both Virtue and Honour are of Human
+Contrivance, why do you look upon the Invention of the One to be a
+greater Atchievement than that of the other?
+
+Cleo. Because the One is more skilfully adapted to our inward Make.
+Men are better paid for their Adherence to Honour, than they are for
+their Adherence to Virtue: The First requires less Self-denial; and
+the Rewards they receive for that Little are not imaginary but real
+and palpable. But Experience confirms what I say: The Invention of
+Honour has been far more beneficial to the Civil Society than that of
+Virtue, and much better answer'd the End for which they were invented.
+For ever since the Notion of Honour has been receiv'd among
+Christians, there have always been, in the same Number of People,
+Twenty Men of real Honour, to One of real Virtue. The Reason is
+obvious. The Persuasions to Virtue make no Allowances, nor have any
+Allurements that are clashing with the Principle of it; whereas the
+Men of Pleasure, the Passionate and the Malicious, may all in their
+Turns meet with Opportunities of indulging their darling Appetites
+without trespassing against the Principle of Honour. A virtuous Man
+thinks himself obliged to obey the Laws of his Country; but a Man of
+Honour acts from a Principle which he is bound to believe Superiour to
+all Laws. Do but consider the Instinct of Sovereignty that all Men are
+born with, and you'll find, that in the closest Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour there are Enjoyments that are ravishing to Human
+Nature. A virtuous Man expects no Acknowledgments from others; and if
+they won't believe him to be virtuous, his Business is not to force
+them to it; but a Man of Honour has the Liberty openly to proclaim
+himself to be such, and call to an Account Every body who dares to
+doubt of it: Nay, such is the inestimable Value he sets upon himself,
+that he often endeavours to punish with Death the most insignificant
+Trespass that's committed against him, the least Word, Look, or
+Motion, if he can find but any far-fetch'd reason to suspect a Design
+in it to under-value him; and of this No body is allow'd to be a Judge
+but himself. The Enjoyments that arise from being virtuous are of that
+Nicety, that every ordinary Capacity cannot relish them: As, without
+Doubt, there is a noble Pleasure in forgiving of Injuries, to
+Speculative Men that have refin'd Notions of Virtue; but it is more
+Natural to resent them; and in revenging one's self, there is a
+Pleasure which the meanest Understanding is capable of tasting. It is
+manifest then, that there are Allurements in the Principle of Honour,
+to draw in Men of the lowest Capacity, and even the vicious, which
+Virtue has not.
+
+Hor. I can't see, how a Man can be really virtuous, who is not
+likewise a Man of Honour. A Person may desire to be Honest, and have
+an Aversion to Injustice, but unless he has Courage, he will not
+always dare to be just, and may on many Occasions be afraid to do his
+Duty. There is no Dependance to be had on a Coward, who may be bully'd
+into vicious Actions, and every Moment be frighten'd from his
+Principle.
+
+Cleo. It never was pretended, that a Man could be Virtuous and a
+Coward at the same Time, since Fortitude is the very First of the Four
+Cardinal Virtues. As much Courage and Intrepidity as you please; but a
+virtuous Man will never display his Valour with Ostentation, where the
+Laws of God and Men forbid him to make Use of it. What I would
+demonstrate, is, that there are many Allowances, gross Indulgences to
+Human Nature in the Principle of Honour, especially of modern Honour,
+that are always exclaim'd against by the Voice of Virtue, and
+diametrically opposite to the Doctrine of _Christ._
+
+Hor. Yet the further we look back for these Seven or Eight Hundred
+years, the more we shall find Honour and Religion blended together.
+
+Cleo. When Ignorance, for several Ages, had been successfully
+encouraged and was designedly introduced to make Way for Credulity,
+the Simplicity of the Gospel and the Doctrine of _Christ_ were turn'd
+into Gaudy Foppery and vile Superstition. It was then, that the Church
+of _Rome_ began openly to execute her deep-laid Plot for enslaving the
+Laity. Knowing, that no Power or Authority can be established or long
+maintain'd upon Earth without real Strength and Force of Arms, she
+very early coax'd the Soldiery, and made all Men of Valour her Tools
+by Three Maxims, that, if skilfully follow'd, will never fail of
+engaging Mankind in our Favour.
+
+Hor. What are those, pray.
+
+Cleo. Indulging Some in their Vices, Humouring Others in their Folly,
+and Flattering the Pride of All. The various Orders of Knighthood were
+so many Bulwarks to defend the Temporals of the Church, as well
+against the Encroachments of her Friends, as the Invasions of her
+Enemies. It was in the Institutions of these Orders, that Pains were
+taken by the grand Architects of the Church, to reconcile, in outward
+Shew, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian Religion, and
+make Men stupidly believe, that the Height of Pride is not
+inconsistent with the greatest Humility. In these Solemnities the
+jugling Priests resolved to be kept out no where; had commonly the
+greatest Share; continually blending Rites seemingly Sacred with the
+Emblems of vain Glory, which made all of them an eternal Mixture of
+Pomp and Superstition.
+
+Hor. I don't believe, that ever Any body set those Things in such a
+Light besides your Self; but I see no Design, and the Priests gave
+themselves a great Deal of Trouble for Nothing.
+
+Cleo. Yet it is certain, that, by this and other Arts, they made
+themselves sure of the most dangerous Men; for by this Means the
+boldest and even the most wicked became Bigots. The less Religion they
+had, the more they stood in Need of the Church; and the farther they
+went from God, the more closely they stuck to the Priests, whose Power
+over the Laity was then the most absolute and uncontroul'd when the
+Crimes of These were most flagrant and enormous.
+
+Hor. I believe, that among the Men of Honour Many were tainted with
+Pride and Superstition at the same Time; but there were others in whom
+superlative Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue.
+
+Cleo. All Ages have had Men of Courage, and all Ages have had Men of
+Virtue; but the Examples of Those you speak of, in whom superlative
+Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue, were always extremely
+scarce, and are rarely to be met with, but in Legends and Romances,
+the Writers of both which I take to have been the greatest Enemies to
+Truth and sober Sense the World ever produc'd. I don't deny, that by
+perusing them Some might have fallen in Love with Courage and Heroism,
+others with Chastity and Temperance, but the Design of both was to
+serve the Church of _Rome_, and with wonderful Stories to gain the
+Attention of the Readers, whilst they taught Bigotry, and inured them
+to believe Impossibilities. But what I intended was to point at the
+People that had the greatest Hand in reconciling, to outward
+Appearance, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian
+Religion, the Ages This was done in, and the Reasons for which it was
+attempted. For it is certain, that by the Maxims I named, the Church
+made her self sure of Those who were most to be fear'd. Do but cast
+your Eyes on the childish Farces, some Popes have made great Men the
+chief Actors in, and the apish Tricks they made them play, when they
+found them intoxicated with Pride, and that at the same Time they were
+Believers without Reserve. What Impertinence of tedious Ceremonies
+have they made the greatest Princes submit to, even such as were noted
+for being cholerick and impatient! What Absurdities in Dress have they
+made them swallow for Ornaments and Marks of Dignity! If in all these
+the Passion of Self-liking had not been highly gratify'd as well as
+play'd upon, Men of Sense could never have been fond of them, nor
+could they have been of that Duration; for many of them are still
+remaining even in Protestant Countries, where all the Frauds of Popery
+have been detected long ago; and such Veneration is paid to some of
+them, that it would hardly be safe to ridicule them. It is amazing to
+think, what immense Multitudes of Badges of Honour have been invented
+by Popery, that are all distinct from the Rest, and yet have Something
+or other to shew, that they have a Relation to Christianity. What a
+vast Variety of Shapes, not resembling the Original, has the poor
+Cross Cross been tortur'd into! How differently has it been placed and
+represented on the Garments of Men and Women, from Head to Foot! How
+inconsiderable are all other Frauds that Lay-Rogues now and then have
+been secretly guilty of, if you compare them to the bare-fac'd Cheats
+and impudent Forgeries, with which the Church of _Rome_ has constantly
+imposed upon Mankind in a triumphant Manner! What contemptible Baubles
+has that Holy Toy-shop put off in the Face of the Sun for the richest
+Merchandize! She has bribed the most Selfish and penetrating
+Statesmen, with empty Sounds, and Titles without Meaning. The most
+resolute Warriours She has forced to desist from their Purposes, and
+do her dirty Work against their own Interest. I shall say Nothing of
+the Holy War; how often the Church has kindled and renew'd it, or what
+a Handle She made of it to raise and establish her own Power, and to
+weaken and undermine that of the Temporal Princes in Christendom. The
+Authority of the Church has made the greatest Princes and most haughty
+Sovereigns fall prostrate before, and pay Adoration to the vilest
+Trumpery, and accept of, as Presents of inestimable Worth, despicable
+Trifles, that had no Value at all but what was set upon them by the
+Gigantick Impudence of the donors, and the childish Credulity of the
+Receivers, the Church misled the Vulgar, and then made Money of their
+Errors. There is not an Attribute of God, and hardly a Word in the
+Bible, to which she gave not some Turn or other, to serve her Worldly
+Interest. The Relief of Witch-craft was the Fore-runner of Exorcisms;
+and the Priests forged Apparitions to shew the Power they pretended
+to, of laying Spirits, and casting out Devils. To make accused
+Persons, sometimes by Ordeal, at others by single Combat, try the
+Justice of their Cause, were both Arrows out of her Quiver; and it is
+from the latter, that the Fashion of Duelling took its Rise. But those
+single Combats at first were only fought by Persons of great Quality,
+and on some considerable Quarrel, when they ask'd Leave of the
+Sovereign to decide the Difference between them by Feats of Arms;
+which being obtain'd, Judges of the Combat were appointed, and the
+Champions enter'd the List with great Pomp, and in a very solemn
+Manner. But as the Principle of Honour came to be very useful, the
+Notions of it, by Degrees, were industriously spread among the
+Multitude, till at last all Swords-men took it in their Heads, that
+they had a right to decide their own Quarrels, without asking any
+Body's Leave. Two Hundred Years ago----
+
+Hor. Pardon my Rudeness, I cannot stay one Moment. An Affair of
+Importance requires my Presence. It is an Appointment which I had
+entirely forgot when I came hither. I am sure I have been staid for
+this Half Hour.
+
+Cleo. Pray, _Horatio_, make no Apologies. There is no Company I love
+better than I do yours when you are at Leisure; but----
+
+Hor. You don't stir out I know; I shall be back again in Two Hours
+Time.
+
+Cleo. And I shall be at Home for No body but your Self.
+
+
+
+
+The Second Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+Horatio. I Believe I am within my Time.
+
+Cleo. By above Ten Minutes.
+
+Hor. When I came back in the Chair, I was thinking how artfully, all
+this Afternoon, you avoided saying any Thing of Honour, as it relates
+to the Fair Sex. Their Honour, you know, consists in their Chastity,
+which is a real Virtue in your own Sense, not to be practis'd without
+palpable Self-denial. To make a Vow of perpetual Virginity, and to be
+resolute enough, never to break it, is a Task not to be perform'd
+without the utmost Mortification to Flesh and Blood, especially in
+handsome clever Women that seem to be made for Love, as you and I have
+seen a great many in the Nunneries in _Flanders_. Self-liking or Pride
+have Nothing to do there; for the more powerfully that Passion
+operates in either Men or Women, the less Inclination they'll shew to
+be mew'd up in a Cloyster, where they can have None but their own Sex
+to converse with.
+
+Cleo. The Reason why I said Nothing of Honour as it relates to the
+fair Sex, was because we had spoke of it already in a former
+Conversation; by the same Token, that I told you then, that [5] _the
+Word Honour, I mean, the Sence of it, was very whimsical, and the
+Difference in the Signification so prodigious, according as the
+Attribute was either applied to a Man, or to a Woman, that neither
+shall forfeit their Honour, tho' each should be guilty, and openly
+boast of what would be the other's greatest Shame._
+
+[Footnote 5: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 128.]
+
+Hor. I remember it, and it is true. Gallantry with Women, is no
+Discredit to the Men, any more than Want of Courage is a Reproach to
+the Ladies. But do you think this is an Answer to what I said?
+
+Cleo. It is an Answer to your Charge against me of making Use of an
+Artifice, which, I declare to you, never enter'd into my Head. That
+the Honour of Women in general, is allow'd to consist in their
+Chastity, is very true; the Words themselves have been made Use of as
+Synonimous even among the Ancients: But this, strictly speaking, ought
+only to be understood of Worldly Women, who act from Political Views,
+and at best from a Principle of Heathen Virtue. But the Women you
+speak of among the Christians, who, having vow'd a perpetual
+Virginity, debar themselves from sensual Pleasures, must be set on,
+and animated by a higher Principle than that of Honour. Those who can
+voluntarily make this Vow in good Humour and Prosperity, as well as
+Health and Vigour, and keep it with Strictness, tho' it is in their
+Power to break it, have, I own with you, a Task to perform, than which
+Nothing can be more mortifying to Flesh and Blood. Self-liking or
+Pride, as you say, have Nothing to do there. But where are these Women
+to be found?
+
+Hor. I told you; in the Religious Houses.
+
+Cleo. I don't believe there is one in a Thousand that answers the
+Character you gave of them. Most Nuns are made whilst they are very
+young, and under the Tuition of others; and oftner by Compulsion than
+their own Choice.
+
+Hor. But there are Women grown, who take the Veil voluntarily, when
+they are at their own Disposal.
+
+Cleo. Not many, who have not some substantial Reason or other for it,
+that has no Relation to Piety or Devotion; such as the Want of a
+Portion suitable to their Quality; Disappointments or other
+Misfortunes in the World. But to come to the Point. There are but two
+Things which, in Celibacy, can make Men or Women, in Youth and Health,
+strictly comply with the Rules of Chastity; and these are Religion,
+and the Fear of Shame. Good Christians, that are wholly sway'd by the
+Sense of a Religious Duty, must be supernaturally assisted, and are
+Proof against all Temptations. But These have always been very scarce,
+and there are no Numbers of them any where, that one can readily go
+to. It would perhaps be an odious Disquisition, whether, among all the
+young and middle-aged Women who lead a Monastick Life, and are
+secluded from the World, there are Any that have, abstract from all
+other Motives, Religion enough to secure them from the Frailty of the
+Flesh, if they had an Opportunity to gratify it to their Liking with
+Impunity. This is certain, that their Superiors, and Those under whose
+Care these Nuns are, seem not to entertain that Opinion of the
+Generality of them. They always keep them lock'd up and barr'd; suffer
+no Men to converse with them even in Publick, but where there are
+Grates between them, and not even then within Reach of one another:
+And tho' hardly a Male Creature of any Kind is allow'd to come near
+them, yet they are ever suspicious of them, pry into their most Secret
+Thoughts, and keep constantly a watchful Eye over them.
+
+Hor. Don't you think this must be a great Mortification to young
+Women?
+
+Cleo. Yes, a forc'd one; but there is no voluntary Self-denial, which
+was the Thing you spoke of. The Mortifitation which they feel is like
+that of Vagabonds in a Work-House: There is no Virtue in the
+Confinement of either. Both are dissatisfied, without Doubt, but it is
+because they are not employ'd to their Liking; and what they grieve
+at, is, that they can't help themselves. But there are Thousands of
+vain Women, whom no Thoughts of Futurity ever made any Impression
+upon, that lead single Lives by Choice, and are at the same Time
+careful of their Honour to the greatest Nicety, in the Midst of
+Temptations, gay sprightly Women, of amorous Complexions, that can
+deny a passionate, deserving Lover, whose Person they approve of and
+admire, when they are alone with him in the dark; and all this from no
+better Principle than the Fear of Shame, which has its Foundation in
+Self-liking, and is so manifesty derived from that and no other
+Passion. You and I are acquainted with Women, that have refused
+Honourable Matches with the Men they loved, and with whom they might
+have been Happy, if they themselves had been less intoxicated with
+Vanity.
+
+Hor. But when a Woman can marry, and be maintain'd suitably to her
+Quality, and she refuses a Man upon no other Score, than that his
+Fortune, or his Estate, are not equal to her unreasonable Desires, the
+Passion she acts from is Covetousness.
+
+Cleo. Would you call a Woman covetous, who visibly takes Delight in
+Lavishness, and never shew'd any Value for Money when She had it: One
+that would not have a Shilling left at the Year's End, tho' she had
+Fifty Thousand Pounds coming in? All Women consult not what is
+befitting their Quality: What many of them want is to be maintain'd
+suitably to their Merit, their own Worth, which with great Sincerity
+they think inestimable and which consequently no Price can be equal
+to. The Motive therefore of these Women is no other, than what I have
+call'd it, their Vanity, the undoubted Offspring of Self-liking, a
+palpable Excess, an extravagant Degree of the Passion, that is able to
+stifle the loudest Calls of Nature, and with a high Hand triumphs over
+all other Appetites and Inclinations. What Sort of Education now do
+you think the fittest to furnish and fill young Ladies with this high
+Esteem for themselves and their Reputation, which, whilst it subsists
+and reigns in them, is an ever-watchful and incorruptible Guardian of
+their Honour? Would you mortify or flatter; lessen or increase in them
+the Passion of Self-liking, in order to preserve their Chastity? In
+short, which of the Two is it, you would stir up and cultivate in them
+if you could, Humility or Pride?
+
+Hor. I should not try to make them Humble, I own: And now I remember,
+that in our Third Conversation, speaking of raising the Principle
+Honour in both Sexes, you gave some plausible Reasons why [6] Pride
+should be more encourag'd in Women than in Men. So much for the
+Ladies. I shall now be glad to hear what you have to add further
+concerning Honour, as it relates to Men only, and requires Courage.
+When I took the Freedom to interupt you, you was saying Something of
+Two Hundred Years ago.
+
+[Footnote 6: Fable of the Bees part II. p. 126.]
+
+Cleo. I was then going to put you in Mind, that Two Hundred Years ago
+and upward, as all Gentlemen were train'd up to Arms, the Notions of
+Honour were of great Use to them; and it was manifest, that never any
+Thing had been invented before, that was half so effectual to create
+artificial Courage among Military Men. For which Reason it was the
+Interest of all politicians, among the Clergy, as well as the Laity,
+to cultivate these Notions of Honour with the utmost Care, and leave
+no stone unturn'd to make Every body believe the Existence and Reality
+of such a Principle; not among Mechanicks, or any of the Vulgar, but
+in Persons of high Birth, Knights, and others of Heroick Spirit and
+exalted Nature. I can easily imagine, how, in a credulous, ignorant
+Age, this might be swallow'd and generally receiv'd for Truth; nor is
+it more difficult to conceive, how illiterate Men and rude Warriours,
+altogether unacquainted with Human Nature, should be so far imposed
+upon by such Assertions, as to be fully persuaded, that they were
+really posses'd of; and actually animated by such a Principle,
+constantly ascribing to the Force and Influence of it every Effort and
+Suggestion they felt from the Passion of Self-liking. The Idol it self
+was finely dress'd up, made a beautiful Figure, and the Worship of it
+seem'd to require Nothing, that was not highly commendable and most
+beneficial to Society. Those who pretended to pay their Adoration to
+it, and to be true Votaries of Honour, had a hard Task to perform.
+They were to be Brave and yet Courteous, Just, Loyal, and the
+Protectors of Innocence against Malice and Oppression. They were to be
+the profess'd Guardians of the Fair; and chaste, as well as profound
+Admirers of the Sex: But above all, they were to be Stanch to the
+Church, implicite Believers, zealous Champions of the Christian Faith,
+and implacable Enemies to all Infidels and Hereticks.
+
+Hor. I believe, that between Two and Three Hundred Years ago, Bigotry
+was at the greatest Height.
+
+Cleo. The Church of _Rome_ had, long before that Time, gain'd such an
+Ascendant over the Laity, that Men of the highest Quality stood in Awe
+of the least Parish-Priest. This made Superstition fashionable; and
+the most resolute Heroes were not ashamed to pay a blind Veneration to
+every Thing which the Clergy was pleased to call Sacred. Men had an
+entire Confidence in the Pope's Power; his blessing of Swords,
+Armours, Colours and Standards; and No body doubted of the Influence,
+which Saints and Angels had upon Earth, the miraculous Virtue of
+Relicks, the Reality of Witches and Enchantments, the Black Art, or
+that Men might be made invulnerable.
+
+Hor. But the Ignorance of those Days notwithstanding, you believe,
+that there were Men of that strict Honour, you have been speaking of.
+
+Cleo. Men of Honour, I told you, were required and supposed to be
+possess'd of those Qualities; and I believe, that several endeavour'd
+to be, and some actually were such, as far as Human Frailty would let
+them; but I believe likewise, that there were others, who gain'd the
+Title, by their Undauntedness only, and had but a small Stock of any
+other Virtue besides; and that the Number of these was always far the
+greatest. Courage and Intrepidity always were, and ever will be the
+grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour: It is this Part of the
+Character only, which it is always in our Power to demonstrate. The
+best Friend a King has, may want an Opportunity to shew his Loyalty:
+So a Man may be just and chaste, and yet not be able to convince the
+World that he is so; but he may pick a Quarrel, and shew, that he
+dares to Fight when he pleases, especially if he converses with Men of
+the Sword. Where the Principle of Honour was in high Esteem, Vanity
+and Impatience must have always prompted the most proud and forward to
+seek after Opportunities of Signalizing themselves, in order to be
+stiled Men of Honour. This would naturally occasion Quarrelling and
+Fighting, as it did and had frequently done before the Time I speak
+of. As Duelling was made a Fashion, the Point of Honour became, of
+Course, a common Topick of Discourse among the best bred Men: By this
+Means the Rules for Quarrelling and Ponctilio in Behaviour, which at
+first were very uncertain and precarious, came to be better
+understood, and refin'd upon from Time to Time, till, in the Beginning
+of the last Century, the Sence of Honour was arrived to such a Degree
+of Nicety all over _Europe_, especially in _France_, that barely looking
+upon a Man was often taken for an Affront. The Custom of Duelling, by
+this, was become to universal in that Kingdom, that the Judges
+themselves thought it dishonourable to refuse a Challenge. _Henry_ IVth.
+seeing the best Blood of France so often sacrific'd to this Idol,
+endeavour'd to put a Stop to it, but was not able; and the several
+Edicts made in 1602 and 1609 were fruitless. The Resolutions of
+Parliament likewise, made in the Reign of _Lewis_ XIIIth. were as
+ineffectual: the First Check that was given to Duelling, was in the
+Minority of _Lewis_ XIVth, and from the Method by which it was prevented
+at last, it is evident, that Honour is an Idol, by Human Contrivance,
+rais'd on the Basis of Human Pride.
+
+Hor. The Method by which a Stop was put to it, was strictly to punish
+and never to pardon Any that either sent or accepted of Challenges,
+whether they fought or not.
+
+Cleo. This was not trusted to only. An Edict was publish'd in the Year
+1651, by which Courts of Honour were erected throughout the Kingdom,
+with Gentlemen Commissioners in every Bailiwick, that were to have
+Advice of, and immediately to interpose in all Differences that might
+arise between Gentlemen. The Difficulty they labour'd under was, that
+they would abolish the Custom of Duelling without parting with the
+Notions of Honour; destroying of which must have been certain Ruin to
+a warlike Nation, that once had received them; and therefore they
+never design'd, that the Worship of the Idol should cease, but they
+only try'd, whether it was not to be satisfied with less valuable
+Victims, and other Sacrifices besides human Blood. In the Year 1653,
+_Lewis_ XIV. set forth another Declaration against Duels; in which
+having made some Additions to his former Edict, he commands the
+Marshals of _France_ to draw up a Regulation touching the Satisfactions
+and Reparations of Honour, which they should think necessary for the
+several Sorts of Offences. This Order was immediately obey'd, and
+nineteen Articles were drawn up and publish'd accordingly. In these,
+calling a Man Fool, Coward, or the Like, was punish'd with a Month's
+Imprisonment; and after being released, the Offender was to declare to
+the Party so offended, that he had wrongfully and impertinently
+injur'd him by outragious Words, which he own'd to be false, and ask'd
+him to forgive. Giving one the Lie, or threatning to beat him, was two
+Month's Imprisonment, and the Submission to be made afterwards yet
+more humble than the foregoing. For Blows, as striking with the Hand,
+and other Injuries of the same Nature, the Offender was to lye in
+Prison Six Months, unless, at the Request of the offended, half of
+that Time was chang'd into a pecuniary Mulct, that might not be under
+Fifteen Hundred Livres, to be paid before he was set at Liberty, for
+the Use of the Nearest Hospital to the Abode of the offended; after
+which, the Offender was to submit to the same Blows from the offended,
+and to declare by Word of Mouth, and in Writing, that he had struck
+him in a Brutish Manner, and beg'd him to pardon and forget that
+Offence.
+
+Hor. What Mortal could submit to such Condescensions?
+
+Cleo. For Caning, or Blows given with a Stick, the Punishment was
+still more severe; and the Offender was to beg pardon upon his Knees.
+
+Hor. I should have no great Opinion of a Man's Honour, who would not
+chuse to Die rather than comply with such Demands.
+
+Cleo. Several thought as you do, and were hang'd for their Pains. But
+what Need a Man come to those Extremes, when he could have
+Satisfaction for any real Offence that might provoke him? For the
+Articles took Notice of, and made ample Provisions against all Manner
+of Injuries, from the most trifling Offences to the highest Outrages,
+and were very severe against all those that should refuse to submit to
+the Penalties imposed. The Marshals of _France_ remain'd the Supreme
+Judges in all these Matters; and under them acted the Governours and
+Lieutenants General of Provinces, in whose Absence the Gentlemen
+Commissioners in every Bailiwick, having Power to call the Officers of
+Justice to their Assistance, were to take all provisional Care
+imaginable; so that no Lawyers or Mechanicks had a Hand in composing
+any Differences concerning the Point of Honour.
+
+Hor. All these Things, we'll say, are wisely contriv'd; but in
+complaining first there is a meanness which a Man of Honour cannot
+stoop to.
+
+Cleo. That the Instinct of Sovereignty will always bid Men revenge
+their own Wrongs, and do Justice to themselves, is certain. But I
+wanted, to shew you the Equivalent, that wise Men substituted in the
+Room of Dueling, and which Men of unqueston'd Honour took up with. The
+Scheme was contrived by Men of tried Valour, whose Example is always
+of great Weight: Besides, from the Nature of the Remedies that were
+applied to the Evil, it must always follow, that those who had given
+the greatest Proofs of their Courage, would be the most ready to
+subscribe to those Articles.
+
+Hor. In our last Conversation but one you told me, that [7] all Laws
+pointed at, and tally'd with some Frailty or Passion in our Nature;
+pray, what is it that these Laws of Honour tally with?
+
+[Footnote 7: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 318.]
+
+Cleo. It is self-evident, that they point at Self-liking and the
+Instinct of Sovereignty. But what is singular in these Laws is, that
+in their Operation they are the reverse of all others.
+
+Hor. I don't understand you.
+
+Cleo. All other Precepts and Commandments are visibly labouring to
+restrain the Passions, and cure the Imperfections of our Nature; but
+these Regulations of Honour are endeavouring to prevent Mischief, by
+soothing and flattering the Frailties they point at. In Offences
+against a Man's Honour, Pardon is not ask'd of God or the King, but of
+him who receiv'd the Affront. It is he, therefore, whom all the
+Address and Homage are paid to: He is the Idol that is kneel'd to, and
+the only Sovereign that can forgive the Trespasses committed against
+himself. The Punishment of the first Aggressor, you see, is altogether
+a Compliment to the Person offended, whose Wrath the Law is so far
+from blaming, that it justifies it, and gives him an Opportunity of
+indulging it by the Indignity it puts upon the Offender. The real
+Mischief is not apprehended from the Offender, but the Person
+offended; and therefore it is him, whom the Law coaxes and wheedles
+into good Humour, by offering him a Reparation that shall be equally
+honourable with what he would chuse, tho' less prejudicial to the
+Society. What the Law promises is a Tribute to the same Passion which
+he wants to gratify, a Sacrifice to the Idol which he himself adores.
+Should Any one personate these Laws, and, representing the Sentiments
+on those who made them, speak to a Man of Honour, who had receiv'd an
+Affront, an Officer of the Guards, we'll say, who had been call'd Fool
+by his Equal, the Purport of the Discourse would be this: You are very
+much in the Right, Sir, to be highly incensed against the Man who
+dared to call you Fool, you that are a Man of Honour, to whom, as
+such, the whole World ought to pay the highest Esteem. You have not
+only an undoubted Right to do your Self justice, and revenge the
+Affront that has been given you; but there is likewise such a
+Necessity of your resenting it, that if you could tamely put up the
+Injury you have receiv'd, and neglect demanding Satisfaction, you
+would deserve to be branded with Ignominy, and all Men of Honour would
+justly refuse ever to converse with you for the future. But the
+Person, whom you have this Affair with, being likewise a Man of
+Honour, it is greatly to be fear'd, that upon your demanding
+Satisfaction of him, a Battle will ensue, which, between two Persons
+who value their Honours a Thousand Times more than their Lives, will
+probably be fatal to one, if not to both; you are therefore earnestly
+desired by the King himself, that for his Sake you would make some
+Alteration in the Manner of taking that Satisfaction which you ought
+to receive; and the Marshals of _France_ have not only given it under
+their Hands, that the Equivalents, which they have proposed for
+Fighting, will be as entire a Reparation to your Honour as can be
+obtain'd by Arms; but moreover they have promised and engaged their
+Honours, that in Cases of Affronts they will take up and content
+themselves with the same Equivalents, and on all Occasions submit to
+the same Regulations, which you are now desired to follow. And that it
+may appear, how highly reasonable this Request is; you are likewise
+desired to take the following Remonstrance into your Consideration:
+That the Valour and Steadiness of Men of Honour: are the grand Support
+of all States and Kingdoms, is a Truth not to be denied; and that not
+only the Peace and Tranquility, and all the Blessings we enjoy, but
+likewise the King's Crown and Safety would be precarious without them,
+is as unquestionable. For this Reason all wise Princes, Magistrates
+and Governours, will ever take all imaginable Care, on the one Hand,
+to cultivate and encourage the most noble Principle of Honour, and, on
+the other, to encrease the Numbers of the worthy Posessors of it, by
+favouring and on all Occasions shewing them the most tender Affection,
+as well as highest Esteem. It is easy then to be imagin'd, that a
+Monarch, who loves his People, and has the Interest of his Nation at
+Heart, must be sensibly afflicted to see it become a common Practice
+for such valuable Men to destroy one another, and behold that Bravery
+and Spirit, which should only be made Use of against the Enemies of
+the Country, hourly employ'd and lavish'd away in private Quarrels,
+that can have no other Tendency that the weakening of the Kingdom, and
+which, if suffer'd to go on, must compleat its Ruin.
+
+Hor. You make these Laws speak very notably.
+
+Cleo. I have said Nothing but what is certainly imply'd in them. Every
+Man in _France_ knew, that the chief Motive of all those Edicts against
+Duelling, was the Loss of the brave Men that was sustain'd by that
+Custom. The Sinfulness of it was the least Consideration.
+
+Hor. There, I believe, you wrong them, for I have seen some of these
+Edicts, where Duelling is call'd an Antichristian Practice, which God
+was highly offended at.
+
+Cleo. In wording of the Edicts, indeed, some such Thing was put in for
+Form's Sake; but the Regulations themselves, by which the Men of
+Honour were to walk, were openly Antichristian; and in some Cases,
+instead of Teaching Men to forgive those that had trespas'd against
+them, they obliged and forced the Offended to shew their Resentment,
+tho' they would rather not, and desired to be excused.
+
+Hor. Where the Affront was very heinous, I know what you say is true.
+But you set these Things in a strange Light. I can make the same
+Glosses upon our Laws, which oblige me to prosecute a Man that has
+robb'd me, if I can catch him, whether I will or not; and he shall be
+hang'd, tho' I forgive him the Injury, and even would beg his Life.
+
+Cleo. There is a vast Difference between the two Cases, a Robbery, and
+an Affront: No body hinders you from forgiving a Man that robb'd you;
+but notwithstanding your pardoning him, he is punish'd for acting
+against the Laws; therefore his Offence is against the King, who is
+the Guardian and Superintendant of them. And No body but the King can
+pardon the Trespasses that are committed against his Crown and
+Dignity. Whoever robs you, must be hang'd, because he robb'd, not
+because he robb'd YOU in particular: Tho' you are bound to prosecute
+him for Robbing you, yet the Injury is reckon'd as done to the
+Publick; and you become a Criminal your Self, if you connive at his
+Escape, tho' he restor'd to you what he had robb'd you of. But in the
+Case of an Affront the Injury is reckon'd to be done to him only who
+receiv'd it. His Anger, as I said before, is thought to be just, and
+his Resentment reasonable, till an ample Satisfaction be made him;
+therefore it is He who is to be appeas'd, and He only who is to be
+applied to. The Laws that were compiled by the Marshals of _France_,
+don't pretend to mend the Heart, and lay no greater Restraint on the
+Spirit of Revenge, than Matrimony does on the Desire of Procreation;
+on the Contrary, they flatter the Frailty, and are administring to the
+Haughtiness of the offended: They are so far from denying him his
+Demands, or refusing to give him Satisfaction for the Affront, that
+they appoint it by Authority; in the ordering of which they make such
+ample Provisions for the Gratification of his Pride, as no reasonable
+Man could ever think of without blushing. The only Thing they oblige
+him to is, that he shall take the Satisfaction in such a Manner, as
+shall be most safe to himself, and least detrimental to the Publick.
+Now if you will consider first, that those who made these Regulations
+were Men of undoubted Honour, who hourly feeling the Force of it
+within themselves, were perfectly well acquainted with the Principle
+which it is built upon; and secondly, that the profound Humility of
+the Offender, and his asking Pardon of the offended, are two main
+Points in the repairing of Honour, necessary _postulata_, without which
+those knowing Judges thought it impossible, that an Affront could be
+forgiven: If, I say, you'll consider these two Things, you'll see
+plainly, what Passion in Human Nature it is, which those Laws of
+Honour tally'd with, and likewise that it is true, what I have
+asserted of them, that instead of reproving, curbing, or diminishing
+the Frailty that is offensive, which seems to be the Intention of all
+other Laws, their Aim is to prevent Mischief and do Service to the
+Civil Society, by approving of, cherishing, and indulging that very
+Passion, from which the Evil they would prevent can only proceed.
+
+Hor. You think those Regulations were effectual, and yet you seem to
+dislike them.
+
+Cleo. I dislike them because they are destructive to Religion; and if
+a Minister of the Gospel was to dissuade and deter Men from Duelling
+he would do it in quite another Manner. By a Minister of the Gospel I
+don't mean a Philosophizing Divine, or a polite Preacher, but a
+sincere Follower of the Apostles, a down-right Christian. He would, in
+the First Place, insist upon it, that Forgiving of Injuries was a
+Christian Duty never to be dispens'd with; because it is made the
+Condition on which we are taught to beg Pardon for our own Offences. In
+the Second, he would demonstrate that no Man is ever to revenge
+himself, how highly and how atrociously soever he might have been
+injured. If ever he heard of a Man's sending a Challenge for having
+been call'd Fool, or other verbal Injuries, he would reprove his
+Frowardness and Want of Temper, for resenting such Trifles as the Law
+of his Country thought it not worthy to take Notice of. He would
+appeal to his Reason, and ask him, whether he could think, that the
+Affront he complain'd of, was a sufficient Cause to take away a Man's
+Life. He would represent to him the Heinousnesss of Murder, God's
+express Command against it; his Justice, his Wrath, his Vengeance when
+provok'd. But if all these could not divert the Dueller from his
+Purpose, he would attack his stubborn Heart in its inmost Recesses,
+and forget Nothing of what I told you on the Subject in our Second and
+Third Conversation. He would recommend to him the Fable of the _Bees_,
+and, like that, he'd dissect and lay open to him the Principle of
+Honour, and shew him, how diametrically opposite the Worship of that
+Idol was to the Christian Religion; the First consisting in openly
+cherishing and feeding that very Frailty in our Nature, which the
+latter strictly commands us with all our Might to conquer and destroy.
+Having convinced him of the substantial Difference and Contrariety
+between these Two Principles, he would display to him, on the one
+Hand, the Vanity of Earthly Glory, and the Folly of Coveting the
+Applause of a Sinful World; and, on the other, the Certainty of a
+Future State, and the Transcendency of everlasting Happiness over
+every Thing that is perishable. From such Remonstrances as these the
+good, pious Man would take an Opportunity of exhorting him to a
+Christian Self-denial, and the Practice of real Virtue, and he would
+earnestly endeavour to make him sensible of the Peace of Conscience
+and solid Comforts that are to be found in Meekness and Humility,
+Patience, and an entire Resignation to the Will of God.
+
+Hor. How long, pray, do you intend to go on with this Cant?
+
+Cleo. If I am to personate a Christian Divine, who is a sincere
+Believer, you must give me Leave to speak his Language.
+
+Hor. But if a Man had really such an Affair upon his Hands, and he
+knew the Person, he had to do with, to be a resolute Man that
+understood the Sword, do you think he would have Patience or be at
+Leisure to hearken to all that puritanical Stuff, which you have been
+heaping together? Do you think (for that is the Point) it would have
+any Influence over his Actions?
+
+Cleo. If he believ'd the Gospel, and consequently future Rewards and
+Punishments, and he likewise acted consistently with what he believ'd,
+it would put an entire Stop to all, and it would certainly hinder him
+from fending or accepting of Challenges, or ever engaging in any Thing
+relating to a Duel.
+
+Hor. Pray now, among all the Gentlemen of your Acquaintance, and such
+as you your Self should care to converse with, how many are there, do
+you think, on whom the Thoughts of Religion would have that Effect?
+
+Cleo. A great many, I hope.
+
+Hor. You can hardly forbear laughing, I see, when you say it; and I am
+sure, you your Self would have no Value for a Man whom you should see
+tamely put up a gross Affront: Nay, I have seen and heard Parsons and
+Bishops themselves laugh at, and speak with Contempt of pretended
+Gentlemen, that had suffer'd themselves to be ill treated without
+resenting it.
+
+Cleo. What you say of my self, I own to be true; and I believe the
+same of others, Clergymen as well as Laymen. But the Reason why Men,
+who bear Affronts with Patience, Are so generally despised is, because
+Every body imagines, that their Forbearance does not proceed from a
+Motive of Religion, but a Principle of Cowardice. What chiefly induces
+us to believe this, is the Knowledge we have of our selves: We are
+conscious within of the little Power which Christianity has over our
+Hearts, and the small Influence it has over our Actions. Finding our
+own Incapacity of subduing strong Passions, but by the Help of others
+that are more violent, we judge of others in the same Manner: And
+therefore when we see a vain, worldly Man gain such a Conquest over
+his known and well establish'd Pride, we presently suspect it to be a
+Sacrifice which he makes to his Fear; not the Fear of God, or
+Punishment in another World, but the Fear of Death, the strongest
+Passion in our Nature, the Fear that his Adversary, the Man who has
+affronted him, will kill him, if he fights him. What confirms us in
+this Opinion is, that Poltrons shew no greater Piety or Devotion than
+other People, but live as voluptuously and indulge their Pleasures as
+much, at least, as any other of the _beau monde_. Whereas a good
+Christian is all of a Piece; his Life is uniform; and whoever should
+scruple to send or to accept of a Challenge for the Love of God, or
+but from a Fear of his Vengeance, depend upon it, he would have that
+same Fear before his Eyes on other Occasions likewise: And it is
+impossible that a Religious Principle, which is once of that Force,
+that it can make a Man chuse to be despis'd by the World, rather than
+he would offend God, should not only not be conspicuous throughout his
+Behaviour, but likewise never influences the Rest of his Actions at
+any other Time.
+
+Hor. From all this it is very plain, that there are very few sincere
+Christians.
+
+Cleo. I don't think so, as to Faith and Theory; and I am persuaded,
+that there are great Numbers in all Christian Countries, who sincerely
+believe the Bible to be the Word of God, and the old as well as new
+Testament to be a Revelation from Heaven: But as to Works and Practice
+I am of your Opinion; and I not only believe, that there are very few
+sincere and real Christians in their Lives and Conversation, for that
+is a difficult Task, but I believe likewise, that there are very Few
+who are sincere in endeavouring to be so, or even in desiring to be
+real Christians. But this is no Argument against Christianity, or the
+Reasonableness of its Doctrine.
+
+Hor. I don't say it is. But as the Principle of Honour, whatever
+Origin it had, teaches Men to be just in all their Dealings, and true
+to their Engagements, and there are considerable Numbers in every
+civiliz'd Nation, who really take Delight in this Principle, and in
+all their Actions are sway'd and govern'd by it, must you not allow,
+that such a Principle, let it be owing to Education, to Flattery, to
+Pride, or what you please, is more useful to Society than the best
+Doctrine in the World, which None can live up to, and but Few
+endeavour to follow?
+
+Cleo. Tho' those who are deem'd to be Men of Honour, are far from
+being all really virtuous, yet I can't disprove, that the Principle of
+Honour, such as it is, does not fully as much Good to Society as
+Christianity, as it is practised; I say, to Society, and only in
+respect to Temporals; but it is altogether destructive as to another
+World: And as the greatest Happiness upon Earth to a good Christian,
+is a firm Belief, and well grounded Hope, that he shall be Happy in
+Heaven, so a Man who believes the Gospel, and pretends to value
+everlasting Happiness beyond any Thing of shorter Duration, must act
+inconsistently with himself unless he adheres to the Precepts of
+Christianity, and at the same Time explodes the Principle of Honour,
+which is the very Reverse of it.
+
+Hor. I own, that in the Light you have put them, they seem to be, as
+you say, diametrically opposite.
+
+Cleo. You see, that those who act from a Principle of Religion, fairly
+attack the Heart, and would abolish Duelling and all other Mischief,
+by restraining, conquering, and destroying of Pride, Anger, and the
+Spirit of Revenge; but these Passions are so necessary to Society for
+the Advancement of Dominion and worldly Glory, that the Great and
+Ambitious could not do without them in a Warlike Nation. Those who
+compiled in _France_ the Regulations we have been speaking of, were well
+aware of this: They judged from what they felt within, and knew full
+well, that take away Pride, and you spoil the Soldier; for it is as
+impossible to strip a Man of that Passion, and preserve in him his
+Principle of Honour, as you can leave him his Bed after you have taken
+away the Feathers. A peaceful Disposition and Humility are not
+Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle, than a contrite Heart
+an broken Spirit are Preparatives for Fighting. In these Regulations,
+so often mention'd, it is plainly to be seen, what Pains and Care were
+taken, not to arraign, or lay the least Blame upon the Principle of
+Honour, tho' the Kingdom groan'd under a Calamity which visibly arose
+from, and could be the Effect of no other Cause than that very
+Principle.
+
+Hor. All the Fault, in my Opinion, ought to be laid on the Tyranny of
+Custom; and therefore the Marshals of _France_ were in the Right not to
+depreciate or run the least Risque of destroying or lessening the
+Principle of Honour, which, I am confident, has been a greater Tie
+upon Men than any Religion whatever.
+
+Cleo. It is impossible that there should be a greater Tie, a stronger
+Barrier against Injustice, than the Christian Religion, where it is
+sincerely believ'd, and Men live up to that Belief. But if you mean,
+that the Number of Men, who have stuck to the Principle of Honour, and
+strictly follow'd the Dictates of it, has been greater than that of
+Christians, who, with equal Strictness, have obey'd the Precepts of the
+Gospel; if, I say, you mean this, I don't know how to contradict you.
+But I thought, that I had given you a very good Reason for that, when
+I shew'd you, that in the Notions of Honour there are many Allurements
+to draw-in vain worldly Men, which the Christian Religion has not; and
+that the Severity of this is more mortifying and disagreable to Human
+Nature, than the Self-denial which is required in the other. There are
+other Reasons besides, which I have likewise hinted at more than once.
+A Man may believe the Torments of Hell, and stand in great Dread of
+them, whilst they are the Object of his serious Reflection; but he
+does not always think of them, nor will they always make the same
+Impression upon him, when he does. But in worshiping Honour, a Man
+adores himself, which is ever dear to him, never absent, never out of
+Sight. A Man is easily induced to reverence what he loves so entirely.
+
+Hor. The Fear of Shame cannot restrain Men in Things that are done in
+Secret, and can never be known. Men of Honour are true to their Trust,
+where it is impossible they should be discover'd.
+
+Cleo. That is not universally true; tho', without doubt, there are
+many such. The grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour, at least of
+Modern Honour, is, that he takes no Affront without resenting it, and
+dares fight Any body without Exception; and such there are that have
+not common Honesty, and are noted Sharpers. Besides, by Education and
+conversing constantly with Men of Honour, and some of real Honour and
+Probity, Persons may contract a strong Aversion to every Thing that is
+dishonourable. The most effectual method to breed Men of Honour, is to
+inspire them with lofty and romantick Sentiments concerning the
+Excellency of their Nature, and the superlative Merit there is in
+being a Man of Honour. The higher you can raise a Man's Pride, the
+more refin'd you may render his Notions of Honour.
+
+Hon. The Substance of this you have said twenty Times; but I don't
+understand your adoring of one's self.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour to explain it to you. I am acquainted with Men of
+Honour, who seem to have a very slender Belief, if any, of future
+Rewards and Punishiments, and whom yet I believe to be very just Men.
+Of these there are several, whom I could entirely confide in, and
+whose Words I would much rather take in Business of Moment than any
+Bishop's, whom I know Nothing of. What is it that keeps these Men in
+Awe? What keeps them true to their Word, and steady to their
+Engagements, tho' they should be Losers by it?
+
+Hor. I don't know any Thing but the Principle of Honour, that is
+deeply rooted in them.
+
+Cleo. Still the Thing, whatever it be, which a Man loves, fears,
+esteems, and consequently reverences, is not without, but within
+himself. The Object then of Reverence, and the Worshiper, who pays it,
+meeting and remaining in the same Person, maynot such a Person be
+justly said to adore himself: Nay, it seems to be the common Opinion,
+that this is true; for unless some Sort of Divinity was supposed, to
+reside in Men of Honour, their affirming and denying Things upon that
+Principle could never be thought an Equivalent for an Oath, as to Some
+it is allow'd to be. Pray, when a Man asserts a Thing upon his Honour,
+is it not a Kind of Swearing by himself, as others do by God? If it
+was not so, and there was supposed to be the least Danger, that Men,
+endued with the Principle of Honour, could deceive or prevaricate, I
+would fain know, why it should be binding and acquiesc'd in.
+
+Hor. You may say the same of the Quakers; and that there must be
+supposed to be some Divinity in them, that their solemn Affirmation
+should be thought equivalent to an Oath.
+
+Cleo. That's quite another Thing. The Quakers take all Oaths whatever,
+whether they are made before a Magistrate or otherwise, to be sinful,
+and for that Reason they refuse to Swear at all. But as it is their
+avow'd Opinion, that a wilful notorious Lie is not less Criminal in
+the Sight of Heaven than we take Perjury to be, it is evident, that in
+giving their Testimony, they stake their Salvation equally with other
+People that make Oath. Whereas those who, with us, are credited upon
+their Honour, have no such Scruples, and make Oath themselves on other
+Occasions: The Reason therefore why they don't try Criminals and
+pronounce their Judgment upon Oath, as other Judges and Juries do, is
+not, that they think appealing to God or Swearing by his Name to be
+Sinful, which is the Case of the Quakers; but because they are
+supposed to be altogether as credible without it, as if they did. And
+if there was not some Adoration, some Worship, which Men of Honour pay
+to themselves, the Principle they act from could not have produced the
+visible Effects it has in so many different Nations.
+
+Hor. You have said several Things which I cannot disprove, and some of
+them, I own, are probable enough; but you are like to leave me as you
+found me. The Principle of Honour has lost no Ground in my Esteem; and
+I shall continue to act from it as I did before. But since you imagine
+to have so plainly proved, that we are Idols to our Selves, and that
+Honour is diametrically opposite to Christianity, I wonder you don't
+call it the Beast in the _Apocalypse_, and say, that it is the Whore of
+_Babylon_. This would be a notable Conceit, and suit Papists as well as
+Protestants; nay, I fancy, that the Colour of the Whore, and her
+Thirst after Blood, might be better accounted for from Duelling, than
+any other Way that has been tried yet.
+
+Cleo. The Revelations of St. _John_ are above my Comprehension; and I
+shall never laugh at Mysteries for not understanding them.
+
+Hor. What you say of Mysteries, I think, ought to be more justly
+applied to the Principle of Honour, which we do understand; for
+whatever it may be derived from, the Advantages the Civil Society
+receives from it, both in Peace and War, are so many and so manifest,
+that the Usefulness of it ought to exempt and preserve it from being
+ridicul'd. I hate to hear a Man talk of its being more or less
+portable, the melting of it over again, and reducing it to a new
+Standard.
+
+Cleo. I know, you dislike this in the Fable of the _Bees_; but if you'll
+examine into what you have read there, you'll find, that my Friend has
+ridicul'd Nothing but what deserves it. There is certainly a great
+Difference between the Men of Honour in former Ages and many of those,
+who now-a-days assume the Title. A Man in whom Justice, Integrity,
+Temperance and Chastity are join'd with Fortitude, is worthy of the
+highest Esteem; but that a debauch'd Fellow, who runs in every
+Tradesman's Debt, and thinks himself not obliged to pay any Thing but
+what is borrow'd or lost at Play, should claim the same Regard from
+us, for no other Reason than because he dares to Fight, is very
+unreasonable.
+
+Hor. But is he serious, when he speaks of the Men of ancient Honour,
+of whom he thinks _Don Quixot_ to have been the last?
+
+Cleo. When the Romance-Writers had carried the Prowess and
+Atchievements of their heroes to an incredible Pitch, was it not
+ridiculous to see Men in their Senses, not only believe those
+Extravagancies in good Earnest, but likewise endeavour to imitate
+those fabulous Exploits, and set about copying after those imaginary
+Patterns? For it was that which _Cervantes_ exposed in _Don Quixot_.
+
+Hor. In the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Century, the _Spaniards_ were the
+best Soldiers in the World; they shew'd themselves on many Emergencies
+to be a grave and wise Nation, and had many real Patterns of strict
+Honour and great Virtue among them. Things are as often over-done in
+Satyrs as they are in Panegyricks; and the Likeness of a _Caricatura_ is
+no more to be trusted to than that of the most flattering Pencil.
+
+Cleo. I shall always bear the highest Esteem for Men of strict Honour
+and real Virtue, and will never ridicule what is approved of by
+Custom, and the Consent of several Ages has render'd valuable; but no
+Title or Dignity, no Name or Distinction can be so honourable, or so
+eminent, that a serious Enquirer may not have Leave to trace it to the
+Bottom. I have acknowledged, that the Word Honour, in its first and
+genuine Sense, is as ancient as the oldest Language in the World. As
+to my Conjecture concerning the same Word, as it signifies a Principle
+which Men act from, I leave it entirely to your Judgment: But whatever
+the Origin may be of either, it is certain, that whatever the Words
+Honour and Honourable are join'd with, added or applied to, there is
+plain Design in them of pleasing and gratifying those it concerns, on
+Account of the Passion of Self-liking, and a palpable Tendency to
+humour, approve of, or encrease the good Opinion Man has of himself:
+As you'll find, on the Contrary, that in the Words Dishonour Shame,
+Ignominy, and whatever is dishonourable, there is an Intention, or
+Something imply'd, to displease and mortify those it concerns, on
+Account of that same Passion of Self-liking, and an Endeavour to
+lessen, contradict or destroy Self-Esteem, which is that good Opinion
+which Man has of himself from Nature.
+
+Hor. That the Words Honour and Shame are either literally made Use of,
+as you say, or metaphorically applied to other Creatures or Things
+inanimate, I believe: I allow likewise, that the Principle of Honour
+is found in no Breast that is not possess'd of Self-liking to an
+eminent Degree; but I don't think that a Fault.
+
+Cleo. The only Fault I have found with the Principle of Honour, is,
+it's clashing with the Christian Religion. I have told you the
+Reasons, why the Church of _Rome_ thought it her Interest to reconcile
+them, and make People believe, that they did not interfere with one
+another. She has always consulted Human Nature, and ever join'd gay
+Shew and Pomp, as I have hinted before, to Superstition; well knowing,
+that, as to keep Man under and in Subjection, you must work upon his
+Fear, so, to make him act with Alacrity, and obey with Pleasure, where
+Lucre is out of Question, you must flatter his Pride. It is from this
+Policy of hers, that all Names of Dignity and Distinction among
+Christians, as Earl, Baron, Duke, Marquis, &c. had originally their
+Rise as Hereditary Titles. To the same have been owing all the various
+Ceremonies of Institutions and Instalments; and Coronations, as well
+as Inthronizations. Of the Orders of Knighthood, and the vast
+Multiplicity of them, I have spoke already.
+
+Hor. You give more to the Church of _Rome_ than her Due: Most Countries
+in _Christendom_ have Orders of Knighthood peculiar to themselves, and
+of which it is evident, that they were instituted by their own
+Sovereigns.
+
+Cleo. But look into the Ceremonial of those Institutions, and the
+great Share the Clergy has in most of them, and you'll easily see,
+what Stock they sprung from. And tho' the Sovereign, in every Country,
+is deem'd to be the Fountain of Honour, yet the Sovereigns themselves
+had their Titles, as well as Coats of arms, from the Popes; nor had
+they ever any Ensign of Honour, Power or Authority, which they could
+depend upon, unless it had first been granted, or confirm'd and
+ratify'd, by the See of _Rome_.
+
+Hor. I take the _Insignia_, which the Proconsuls and Proprietors had in
+the different Provinces of the _Roman_ Empire, and which _Pancirolus_ has
+wrote of so amply, to have been much after the Nature of Coats of
+Arms.
+
+Cleo. Those _Insignia_ belong'd to the Office; and a Governour could
+only make Use of them, whilst he was in it: But hereditary Coats of
+arms, that were given to particular Men or Societies, by Way of Reward
+for Services perform'd, were never known; and Heraldry it Self had no
+Existence, before the Pope's Supremacy had been acknowledged by the
+Christian World. And if we consider the fine Opportunities, which the
+most idle and indolent, the most insignificant and unworthy of the
+Society, often meet with from this Invention of valuing themselves
+upon Actions that were perform'd several Ages before they were born,
+and bespeak a Merit which they know in their Consciences that they are
+destitute of; if, I say, we consider what I have now mention'd, we
+shall be forc'd to confess, that, of all Arts and Sciences, Heraldry
+has been the most effectual to stir up and excite in Men the Passion
+of Self-liking, on the finallest Foundation; and daily Experience
+teaches us, that Persons of Education and Politeness can taste no
+Pleasure in any Thing at Home or Abroad, at Church or the Play-House,
+where the Gratification of this Passion is entirely excluded. Of all
+the Shews and Solemnities that are exhibited at _Rome_, the greatest and
+most expensive, next to a Jubilee, is the Canonization of a Saint. For
+one that has never seen it, the Pomp is incredible. The Stateliness of
+the Processions, the Richness of Vestments and sacred Utensils that
+are display'd, the fine Painting and Sculpture that are expos'd at
+that Time, the Variety of good Voices and Musical Instruments that are
+heard, the Profusion of Wax-Candles, the Magnificence which the Whole
+is perform'd with, and the vast Concourse of People, that is
+occasion'd by those Solemnities, are all such, that it is impossible
+to describe them.
+
+Hor. It is astonishing, I own; but what would you infer from them?
+
+Cleo. I would desire you to observe, how vastly different some of the
+Ends and Purposes are, that Canonizations may be made to serve at the
+same Time. It is pretended, in the First Place, that they are
+perform'd to do Justice and pay Veneration to the Memory of those Holy
+Persons: Secondly, that by Men's worshiping them, they may be induced,
+among the Rest of the Saints, to intercede with God for the the Sins
+of their Votaries: And lastly, because it is to be hoped, that among
+such Numbers as assist at those Solemnities, there are many who will
+be affected by them, and endeavour to imitate, in their Lives, the
+holy Examples that are set before them: For there is no Time more
+seasonable to stir Men up to Devotion and Sentiments of Piety, than
+when Rapture and high Admiration have been rais'd in them first.
+
+Hor. Besides Canonizations keep up the Reputation of the _Roman_
+Catholick Faith; for the new Saints, that are made from Time to Time,
+are always fresh Witnesses, that Miracles are not ceas'd, and
+consequently that the Church of _Rome_ continues to be the same Church
+which Christ and his Apostles first establish'd.
+
+Cleo. You are in the Right; and whilst we consider and give Credit to
+those Pretences, the Design must seem to be religious; and every _Roman_
+Catholick, who is firm in his Belief; is obliged to think, that
+whatever Cost is bestow'd upon Canonizations, no Money could be laid
+out better. But if we mind, on the other Side, the strong
+Sollicitations of the great Men, that either are, or pretend to be the
+Relations of the venerable Person, whose Holiness they vouch for; the
+vast Pains that are taken, the Intrigues that are carried on for Years
+together, to procure this high Favour of the Sacred College; and when
+it is obtain'd, what an Honour it is to the whole Family; the Visits
+that are paid from all Parts to every Rich Man that belongs to it, and
+the Compliments that are made on Account of it; besides the Privileges
+they receive from it ever after; If, I say, we mind these Things on
+the other Side, we shall find, that in the Motives from which Men sue
+for this Honour, there is not a Grain of Religion to an Ounce of
+Pride, and that what seems to be a Solemnity to celebrate the Sanctity
+of the Dead, is in Reality a Stratagem of the Church to gratify the
+Ambition of the Living. The Church of _Rome_ has never made a Step
+without Regard to her Temporal Interest, and an After-Thought on her
+Successors, _Luther_ and _Calvin_, and some Others of the chief
+Adversaries of _Rome_, were Men of great Parts, that have gain'd
+themselves Immortal Names; but it must be confess'd, that they rais'd
+themselves altogether at the Expence of their Brethren. They gave up
+both the Patrimony and Dominion of the Church, and made Presents of
+them to the Secular Powers, that would espouse their respective
+Causes, and establish their Doctrines; by which, and the destroying of
+Purgatory, they not only stript the Clergy of their Wealth and Power
+for the present, but likewise took away the Means by which, one Day or
+other, it might have been possible for their Successors to retrieve
+them. It is well for the Protestant Cause, that the Multitude can't
+hear or know the Wishes, that are made in Secret by many of the
+Clergy, nor the hearty Ejaculations, which the Men of Spirit among
+them are often sending after the Memory of the first Reformers, for
+having left their Order in that Pickle, and almost at the Mercy of the
+Laity, after they had been made dependent on the Clergy. If those
+pious Leaders had understood, or at least consulted Human Nature, they
+would have known, that strict Lives and Austerity of Manners don't go
+by Inheritance, and must have foreseen, that as soon as the Zeal of
+the Reformation should begin to cool both the Clergy and the Laity
+would relax in their Morals; and consequently, that their Successors,
+after Two or Three Generations, would make wretched Figures, if they
+were still to continue to preach Christianity without Deceit or
+Evasions, and pretend to live conformably to the Rules of it: If they
+had but reflected on what had happen'd in the Infancy of their
+Religion, they must have easily foreseen what I say.
+
+Hor. What is it that happen'd then?
+
+Cleo. That Christ and his Apostles taught by Example as well as
+Precepts the Practice of Humility and the Contempt of Riches; to
+renounce the Pomp and Vanity of the World, and mortify the Flesh, is
+certain: And that this was striking at the very Fundamentals of Human
+Nature, is as certain. This could only be perform'd by Men
+preternaturally affected; and therefore the Founders of Christianity
+being gone, it could not be expected, that the same Austerity of Life
+and Self-denial should be continued among the Successors of them, as
+soon as the Ministry of the Gospel became a Calling, that Men were
+brought up to for a Livelihood; and considering how essential those
+mortifying Principles are to Christianity, it is not easy to conceive,
+how the one could be made still to subsist, when the other should
+cease to be. But Nothing seems more impracticable than that the
+Gospel, which those Principles are evidently taught, should ever be
+turn'd into an inexhaustible Fund of Worldly Comforts, Gain, Honour,
+and Authority; yet this has been perform'd by the Skill and Industry
+of the Architects, who have built that Master-Piece of Human Policy,
+the Church of _Rome_. They have treated Religion as if it was a
+Manufacture, and the Church a Set of Workmen, Labourers and
+Artificers, of different Employments, that all contribute and
+cooperate to produce one entire Fabrick. In the great Variety of their
+Religious Houses, you have all the Severity of Manners and Rigour of
+Discipline, which the Gospel requires, improved upon. There you have
+perpetual Chastity, and Virgins wedded to Christ: There is Abstinence,
+and Fasting; there is Mortifying of the flesh, Watching, Praying, the
+Contempt of Money and Worldly Honour; a literal Retirement from the
+World, and every Thing you can ask for, relating to Self-denial, as to
+Carnal Enjoyments and the renouncing of Pomp and Vanity, at least to
+all outward Appearance. When Men see that Strictness of Morals, and
+that Christian Self-denial, which are so manifestly taught in the
+Gospel, own'd by the Clergy, and some where or other actually comply'd
+with, they will easily give Ear to any Thing that is said to them
+besides. This grand Point concerning the Austerity of Life, and
+mortifying the Flesh, being literally understood, and acknowledged by
+the Clergy to be such, as the Apostles have deliver'd them without
+Prevarication, it will not be difficult to make the Laity believe, not
+only mysterious Contradictions, but likewise the most palpable
+Absurdities, such as Transubstantiation; that the Pope is infallible,
+and has the Power of Thundering out _Anathema's_ and granting
+Absolutions; and consequently of damning and saving whom he pleases;
+that the Pomp and Magnificence of the Sacred College, and even the
+Luxury of a Court, are laudable Means, and absolutely necessary to
+keep up the Dignity and outward Luster of the visible Church; and that
+the Spiritual Welfare of it depends upon Temporal Authority, and
+cannot be duely taken Care of without large Revenues, Princely Power,
+Politicks, and Military Force. No Set of Men have deserv'd better of
+the Church of _Rome_, than the Writers of Legends and the Forgers of
+Miracles. In the Lives of the Saints, there is a plausible
+Representation of the Church Militant; and considering how naural it
+is for Man to be superstitious, and to love the _Merveilleux_, Nothing
+could be thought of more agreeable or edifying than to read of such
+Numbers of Holy Men and Women, that did not flinch from Combating
+themselves, and to see the noble Victories that have been obtain'd
+over the World, the Flesh and the Devil, in a literal Sense, as are to
+be met with in those judicious Relations.
+
+Hor. But what Analogy is there between the _Roman Catholick_ Religion,
+and a Manufacture, as you insinuated?
+
+Cleo. The Division of the whole into so many different Branches. The
+great Prelates, of whom not many have any Religion at all, are yet for
+Worldly Ends continually watching over the Temporal Interest of it.
+The little Bishops and ordinary Priests take Care of the Mystical Part
+of it; whilst the Religious Orders contribute meritorious Works, and
+seem actually to comply with the harshest Precepts of Christianity,
+often in a more rigid Construction than the Words themselves will
+bear.
+
+Hor. Then have the Laity no Share in it?
+
+Cleo. Yes; but their Task is the easiest, and what they club towards
+Religion chiefly consists in Faith and Money. But when Men pretend to
+be Christians, and Nothing is to be met with in any Part of their
+Religion, but what is easy and pleasant, and Nothing is required
+either of the Laity or the Clergy, that is difficult to perform, or
+disagreeable to Human Nature, there is Room to suspect, that such a
+Set of People lay claim to a Title, that does not belong to them. When
+Ministers of the Gospel take Pains to undermine it themselves, and
+flatly deny the Strictness of Behaviour, and Severity of Manners, that
+are so manifestly inculcated in every Part of it, I don't wonder, that
+Men of Sincerity, who can read, should refuse to give Credit to every
+Thing that is said by such Ministers. It is easier to speak with
+Contempt of the recluse Lives of the _Carthusians_, and to laugh at the
+Austerities of _La Trappe_, than it is to refute what might be alledg'd
+from the Gospel to prove the Necessity there is, that to be acceptable
+to God, Men should fly from Lust, make War with themselves, and
+mortify the Flesh. When Ministers of _Christ_ assure their Hearers, that
+to indulge themselves in all earthly Pleasures and Sensualities, that
+are not clashing with the Laws of the Country, or the Fashion of the
+Age they live in, will be no Bar to their future Happiness, if they
+enjoy them with Moderation; that Nothing ought to be deem'd Luxury,
+that is suitable to a Person's Rank and Quality, and which he can
+purchase without hurting his Estate, or injuring his Neighbour; that
+no Buildings or Gardens can be so profusely sumptuous, no Furniture so
+curious or magnificent, no Inventions for Ease so extravagant, no
+Cookery so operose, no Diet so delicious, no Entertainments or Way of
+Living so expensive as to be Sinful in the Sight of God, if a man can
+afford them; and they are the same, as others of the same Birth or
+Quality either do or would make Use of, if they could: That a Man may
+study and be sollicitous about Modes and Fashions, assist at Courts,
+hunt after Worldly Honour, and partake of all the Diversions of the
+_beau monde_, and at the same Time be a very good Christian; when
+Ministers of _Christ_, I say, assure their Hearers of this, they
+certainly teach what they have no Warrant for from his Doctrine. For
+it is in Effect the same as to assert, that the strictest Attachment
+to the World is not inconsistent with a Man's Promise of renouncing
+the Pomp and Vanity of it.
+
+Hor. But what signify the Austerity of Life and Forbearance of Nuns
+and Friars, if they were real, to all the Rest who don't practise
+them? And what Service can their Self-denial and Mortification be of
+to the Vain and Sensual, who gratify every Appetite that comes
+uppermost?
+
+Cleo. The Laity of the _Roman_ Communion are taught and assured, that
+they may be of great Service even to the Wicked; nay, it may be proved
+from Scripture, that the Intercession of the Righteous and Innocent,
+is sometimes capable of averting God's Vengence from the Guilty. This
+only wants to be believed; and it is the easiest Thing in the World to
+make the Multitude believe any Assertion, in which there is Nothing
+that contradicts receiv'd Opinions, and the common notions which Men
+have of Things. There is no Truth, that has hitherto been more
+unanimously believed among all Sects and Opinions of Christians in all
+Ages, than that the gospel warns Men against Carnal Pleasures, and
+requires of them Humility, the Contempt of Earthly Glory, and such a
+Strictness of Manners and Morality, as is difficult for Human Nature
+to comply with. Now when a clergyman, who pretends to preach the
+Gospel, puts such Constructions on the plainest texts, in which the
+Doctrine I spoke of is literally taught, as can only tend to extenuate
+and diminish the Force of them, and when moreover he leaves no Shifts
+or Evasions untied, till he has destroy'd the Observance of those
+Precepts; when a Clergyman, I say, is thus employ'd, it is no Wonder
+that his Doctrine should raise Doubts and Scruples in his hearers,
+when they compare it with the common Notions Men have of Christianity.
+
+Hor. I am no Admirer, you know, of Priests of any Sort; but of the
+Two, I would prefer a Man of Learning and good Sense, who treats me
+with good Manners, recommends Virtue, and a reasonable Way of Living,
+to an ill bred sour Pedant, that entertains me with fanatical Cant,
+and would make me believe, that it is a Sin to wear good Cloaths, and
+fill my Belly with what I like.
+
+Cleo. There is no Doubt, but the _beau monde_, and all well bred People,
+that desire to be judged of from outward Appearance, will always chuse
+the most easy _Casuists_; and the more ample the Allowances are, which
+Clergymen give them, of enjoying the World, the more they'll be
+pleas'd with them. But this can only be of Service among the
+Fashionable and the Polite, whose Religion is commonly very
+Superficial, and whose Virtue is seldom extended beyond good Manners.
+But what will it do to Men of greater Sincerity, that can and dare
+examine themselves? What will it do to serious and able Enquirers,
+that refuse to trust to Outsides, and will not be barr'd from
+searching into the Bottom of Things? If this was only a Matter of
+Speculation, a disputable Point in a Ceremony, as whether Men are to
+sit or to stand at the Performance of it, the Thing might easily be
+given up: but it plainly appears to be a Theory skilfully raised by
+Clergymen, to build a Practice upon in their Favour. Those easie
+Divines don't make such large Allowances to others for Nothing: They
+speak one Word for the Laity, and two for themselves, and seem to have
+Nothing more at Heart than to enjoy the Benefit of their own Doctrine.
+It is no Wonder therefore, that so many of the Clergy are always
+desirous to converse with the _beau monde_. Among the best bred People
+there is seldom any Difference to be seen between Believers and
+Unbelievers; neither of them give any Trouble to their Pastors, and
+they are all equally cautious of offending. Polite People contradict
+No body, but conform to all Ceremonies that are fashionable with
+Regard to the Time and the Places they are in; and a courtly Infidel
+will observe Decency at Church, and a becoming Carriage there, for the
+same Reason that he does it at a Ball, or in the Drawing-Room.
+
+Hor. As to Indulgences and large Allowances, the _Roman Catholicks_
+out-do us far, especially the _Jesuits_, who certainly are the most easy
+_Casuists_ in the World.
+
+Cleo. They are so; but it is only in the Management of those, whose
+Consciences are under their Direction. A Jesuit may tell a Man such or
+such Things are allow'd to Him in particular, and give him Reasons for
+it from his Quality, or the Post he is in, from the State of his
+Health, his Temperament, his Age, or his Circumstances: But he'll not
+deny or explain away the Self-denial and the Mortification in general,
+that are commanded in the Gospel. When you come to this Point, he'll
+not lessen the Difficulty and Irksomeness of Christian Duties to Human
+Nature and the Flesh; but he'll refer you to the Founder of his Order,
+and the great Self-denial he practis'd: Perhaps he'll relate to you,
+how that Saint watch'd his Arms all Night, after he had dedicated
+them, together with his Life, to the _Virgin Mary_. But that the Gospel
+requires a literal Mortification of the Flesh, and other hard Tasks
+from us, is the very Basis which the Pope's Exchequer is built upon.
+He could have no Colour for enjoining Fasting and Abstinence, if it
+was not supposed, that he had a Warrant for it from the New Testament.
+It is this Supposition, that brings all the Grist to his Mill; and
+thus a Man may eat Flesh in Lent, without a Sin; but tho' he can get
+the Meat perhaps for Nothing, he shall pay for the Liberty of Eating
+it. Buying Absolutions implies the Consciousness of having committed a
+Crime; and No body would give Money for Indulgences, if he thought,
+that what he desires to be indulged in, was lawful without them. All
+Multitudes will sooner believe a Man to come from God, who leads an
+Austere Life himself, and preaches Abstinence and Self-denial to
+others tho' they themselves, I mean the Hearers, don't practice it, or
+take any Pains to comply with his Precepts, than they will another,
+who takes greater Liberties himself, and whose Doctrine is less
+severe. This the wise Architects of the Church of _Rome_, who were
+thoroughly skill'd in Human Nature, were well aware of; and
+accordingly they have improved upon the Scriptures, and added Lustre
+to all those Precepts, which is most difficult to comply with; and in
+commenting on the severest Duties of Christianity, they have been so
+far from extenuating and explaining away our Obligations to perform
+them, that they have heighten'd and magnify'd them, not only by Words
+and in Theory, but the Practice and Example; as is so manifest from
+the hard and almost incredible Tasks, which many of them have actually
+impos'd upon themselves, and gone through. They have flinch'd at
+Nothing on this Head.
+
+Hor. A Man must be very stupid to believe, that his close Attachment
+to the World, and the Loosness of his own Morals can be atton'd for by
+the recluse and strict Lives that are led in some Religious Houses.
+
+Cleo. Not so stupid as you imagine: There is Nothing in it that
+clashes with the common Notions of Mankind. Ceremonies are perform'd
+by Proxy; Men are Security for one another; and a Debt is not more
+effectually discharg'd, when we receive the Money from him who
+borrow'd it, than when it is paid by his Bail, tho' the Principal
+himself runs away. If there is but real Self-denial to be met with any
+where in a Religion, it is no difficult Matter to make Multitudes
+believe, that they have, or may buy, a Share in it: Besides, all _Roman
+Catholicks_ are brought up in the firm Belief of the Necessity there is
+of Self-denial. They are strictly forbid to eat Flesh on Fridays; and
+Pains are taken to inspire them from their very Childhood with a
+Honour against the breaking of this Commandment. It is incredible,
+what Force such a Precept is of, and how closely the Influence of it
+sticks to men, when it has been earnestly inculcated to them from
+their early Youth. There is no Difficulty in the Thing when they are
+grown up; and I'll engage, that a _Roman_ Catholick, who always has been
+accustom'd to this Piece of Observance till he is Five and Twenty
+Years of Age, will find it more easy afterwards to continue than to
+leave it off, tho' he should turn Protestant, or even Turk.
+
+Hor. I have often admired at the great Force this senseless Piece of
+Superstition is of; for I have seen great Reprobates and very loose
+Fellows among the _Roman_ Catholicks, who stuck at no Manner of
+Debauchery, and would often talk prophanely, that yet refused to eat
+Flesh on a _Friday_, and could not be laugh'd out of their Folly; tho'
+at the same Time I could see, that they were actually ashamed of it.
+
+Cleo. No Set of People have so artfully play'd upon Mankind as the
+Church of _Rome_. In the Use they have made of Scripture, they have
+consulted all our Frailties; and in their own Interpretations of it,
+most dextrously adapted themselves to the common Notions of all
+Multitudes. They knew perfectly well, not only, that all Men are born
+with the Fear of an invisible Cause, but likewise that it is more
+natural, or, at least, that the rude and ignorant of our Species are
+always more apt to suspect, that this invisible Cause is their Enemy,
+than they are to think it to be their Friend, and will sooner believe
+it to be an evil and malicious, than a good beneficent Being. To turn
+this to their Advantage, they made Use of all their Skill and Cunning
+to magnify the Devil, and cry up his Force and Subtlety, his
+supernatural Art, his implacable Hatred to Mankind, and great
+Influence over Human Affairs. All the strange Stories they have
+spread, the monstrous Fables they have invented, and the gross Lies
+they have maintain'd, of Spirits, of Witchcraft, and Apparitions,
+never had any other Tendency than to manifest the Works of Satan, and
+make Every body afraid of his Power and Stratagems at all Times, and
+in all Places; which has been a prodigious Gain to them. They never
+taught any Thing that contradicted Vulgar Opinions, and never gave
+Men any Ideas of Heaven, that were not borrow'd from Something on
+Earth. That Courts of Princes are not deem'd to be compleat without
+Women, has advanced the _Virgin Mary_ to be Queen of Heaven. From the
+Influence of Mothers, and the Authority they are known to exercise of
+their Infants, they have drawn the most childish Conclusions to raise
+Superstition; for to that Notion, and the great Honour which is every
+where allow'd to be due to Parents, it has been owing, that the Mother
+of God in the _Roman_ Communion has been all along more address'd and
+pray'd to, than her Son; and of the Two She seems to be the more
+venerable Person. All Patrons in ancient _Rome_ had their Clients, whom
+the protected; and all Favourites of Princes have their Creatures,
+whose Interests they espouse upon Occasion: This has produced the
+Invocation of Saints and Angels; and that no Advocates might be
+wanting in the Celestial Court on any Emergency, the Church has
+provided, that there is no Town or Country, no Handicraft or
+Profession, no Pain or Disease, Danger or Distress, but there is a
+kind Saint for that particular Affair, whose peculiar Province is to
+preside over and take Care of every Thing that relates to it; which
+has made the Number of them equal with, if not superiour to that of
+the Pagan Deities. She knew, that the Incredibility of Things is no
+Obstacle to Faith among Multitudes; and that in believing of
+Mysteries, Propositions will not be the less swallow'd for being
+contradictory to Reason.
+
+Hor. But I thought you was not for keeping Men in Ignorance.
+
+Cleo. What I am for, is not the Question. Priests who would bear an
+absolute Sway over the Laity, and live luxuriously at their Cost,
+ought First to make them believe Implicitly: Whereas an honest Clergy,
+that will teach Nothing concerning Religion, but what is consistent
+with good Sense, and becoming a rational Creature to believe, ought to
+deal uprightly with Men throughout the Whole, and not impose upon
+their Understandings in one Point more than they do in another. From
+the real Incomprehensibility of God, just Arguments must be drawn for
+believing of Mysteries that surpass our Capacities. But when a Man has
+good Reason to suspect, that he who instructed him in these Mysteries,
+does not believe them himself, it must stagger and obstruct his Faith,
+tho' he had no Scruples before, and the Things he had been made to
+believe, are no Ways clashing with his Reason. It is not difficult for
+a Protestant Divine to make a Man of Sense see the many Absurdities
+that are taught by the Church of Rome, the little Claim which Popes
+can lay to Infallibility, and the Priestcraft there is in what they
+say of purgatory and all that belongs to it. But to persuade him
+likewise, that the Gospel requires no Self-denial, nor any Thing that
+is irksome to Nature, and that the Generality of the Clergy of _England_
+are sincerely endeavouring, in their Lives and Doctrine, to imitate
+the Apostles, as nearly as Human Frailty will let them, and is
+consistent with the Difference of the Age and Manners between their
+Time and ours; to persuade, I say, a Man of Sense, that these Things
+are likewise true, would not be so easy a Task. By a Man of Sense, I
+mean a Man likewise of some Knowledge, who, in the First Place, has
+read the Bible, and believes the Scripture to be the sole Rule of
+Faith; and, in the Second, is no Stranger to our Church, or any Thing
+that is openly to be seen relating to her Clergy, especially the Heads
+of them, the Bishops; such as their Palaces and Manner of Living;
+their Translations, Revenues and Earthly Power, together with the
+Worldly Honours, Precedency and other Privileges, which our Spiritual
+Lords insist upon to be their Due.
+
+Hor. I have often laugh'd my Self at Apostles in Coaches and Six; but
+what must at that Rate the Men of Sense and Sincerity among the _Roman
+Catholicks_ think of their Prelates, who live in much greater Splendour
+and Luxury than ours? What must they think of the Cardinals and the
+Pope himself?
+
+Cleo. Think of them? What they please, so they dare not to open their
+Lips against them, or any Thing which the Clergy are pleas'd to call
+Sacred. In all _Roman Catholick_ Countries, you know, no Books or
+Pamphlets may be publish'd, but what are Licensed; and no Man is
+allow'd to divulge any Sentiments concerning Religion, that are not
+entirely Orthodox; which in all Countries, so regulated, is a vast
+Ease and an unspeakable Comfort to the Clergy of the establish'd
+Church.
+
+Hor. I never thought to hear you speak against the Liberty of the
+Press.
+
+Cleo. And you never will; for tho' Orthodoxy and the National Clergy
+are always the Gainers by these Curbs and Prohibitions, yet Truth and
+Religion are ever the Sufferers by them. But all prudent Men ought to
+behave according to the Condition they are in, and the Principles as
+well as Privileges they lay claim to. Reform'd Divines own themselves
+to be fallible: They appeal to our Reason, and exhort us to peruse the
+Scripture Ourselves. We live in a Country where the Press is open;
+where all Men are at full Liberty to expose Error and Falshood, where
+they can find them; and No body is debarr'd from Writing almost any
+Thing, but Blasphemy and Treason. A Protestant Clergy ought always to
+remember the Reasons, which their Predecessors alledg'd for separating
+themselves from the _Roman_ Communion, and never to forget, that the
+Haughtiness and Luxury of the Prelates, as well as the Covetousness,
+the Insolence, and barefac'd Encroachments of the Clergy, were a
+considerable Part of the Complaints against Popery. No equitable
+Guides, that have open'd our Eyes to see the Frailties of others,
+ought to expect from us, that in Regard to themselves we should keep
+them shut close, and never look upon their Behaviour. The _Roman_
+Pastors, who keep their flocks in the Dark, teach them blind
+Obedience, and never vouchsafe to argue with 'em any more than if they
+were real Sheep. They don't advise Men to read the Bible, but such
+Books of Devotion as their Priests shall think proper for them; and
+are so far from appealing to their Judgment, that they conjure them,
+on Pain of Damnation, never to trust their Reason, but implicitly to
+believe whatever the Church shall require of them.
+
+Hor. You put me in Mind of Father _Canaye_, the Jesuit in St. _Evremond_.
+No Reason! No Reason at all!
+
+Cleo. Where the Clergy are possess'd of, and keep up this Authority
+over the Laity, and the Secular Arm is at their Devotion, to punish
+whom they condemn, they need not be nice or circumspect in their
+Manner of Living; and no Pomp or Luxury will easily lessen them in the
+Esteem of the Multitude. No Protestant Clergy have wrote better in
+Defence of the Reformation than ours; but others have certainly gone
+greater Lengths in it, as to Worship and Discipline in outward
+Appearance. The Difference between the _Roman Catholicks_ and us seems
+to be less irreconcilable, than it is between them and the Reformed
+Churches of the united _Netherlands_ and _Switzerland_; and I am fully
+persuaded, that the Mother Church despairs not of bringing back to her
+Bosom this run-away Daughter of hers, and making this Island one Day
+or other repay with Interest the Losses she has sustain'd by its long
+Disobedience. Arguments alone will never keep out Popery; and _Great
+Britain_ being once reconciled to the Church of _Rome_, would add such a
+Weight to her Power, that it would not be difficult for her in a
+little Time to reduce all the Rest of the Protestants by main Force,
+and entirely to Triumph over what She calls the Northern Heresy.
+
+Hor. We have very good Laws to secure us from the Usurpation of _Rome_;
+and the Abbey Lands, that are in the Possession of the Laity, I
+believe, are a better, I mean, a stronger Argument against the Return
+of Popery, than ever will be shewn in Print.
+
+Cleo. I believe so too; but it is not easy to determine, what
+Difficulties and Discouragements true Politicks and never ceasing
+Industry may not surmount in Time. The Church of _Rome_ is never without
+Men of great Parts and Application; she entertains Numbers of them;
+and there is no Government, without Exception, of which the true
+Interest is so well understood, or so steadily pursued without
+Interruption, as hers.
+
+Hor. But why may not Protestants have Men of good Sense and Capacity
+among them, as well as _Roman Catholicks_? Do not other Countries
+produce Men of Genius as well as _Italy_?
+
+Cleo. Perhaps they do; tho' none more. The _Italians_ are a subtle
+People; and I believe, that consummate Knowledge in State Affairs, and
+Worldly Wisdom are less precarious at _Rome_, than in any other Place
+you can name. Men of uncommon Genius are not born every Day, no more
+in _Italy_ than any where else; but when in other Countries a good
+Politician goes off the Stage, either of Life or Business, it is often
+seen that a Bungler succeeds him, who in a few Years does more Hurt to
+the Nation, that the other had Time to do them good in a long
+Administration. This never happens at _Rome_; and there is no Court in
+the Universe so constantly supplied with able Managers and crafty
+Statemen as hers: For how short soever the Lives of most Popes may be,
+the Sacred College never dies. Tell me now pray, what unlikely Change,
+what Improbability can you imagine, of which we have not Reason to
+fear, that, if it be possible at all, it may be brought about by such
+a Set of Men; when every one's private Interest, as well as that of
+the Common Cause, are highly concern'd in it, and they are not stinted
+in Time?
+
+Hor. Assiduity and Patience, I know, will do strange Things, and
+overcome great Obstacles. That the Church of _Rome_ is more diligent and
+sollicitous to make Proselytes, than the Protestants generally are, I
+have long observed.
+
+Cleo. There is no common Cause among the Reformed: The Princes and
+Laity of different Persuasions would have been firmly united long ago,
+if the Clergy would have suffer'd it; but Divines, who differ, are
+implacable, and never known to treat any Adversary with Temper or
+Moderation; and it has never been seen yet, that Two Sects of
+Christians did agree, and join heartily in one Interest, unless they
+were oppress'd, or in immediate Danger of suffering by a common Enemy
+to both. As soon as that is over, you always see their former
+Animosities revive. If the Church of _Rome_ had no Hopes left, and given
+over all Thoughts of ever bringing this Kingdom back within her Pales,
+you would see the English Seminaries abroad neglected and dropt by
+Degrees; which she now cultivates with the utmost Care: For it is from
+them only, that She can be furnish'd with the proper Instruments to
+keep Popery alive in _England_, and buoy up the drooping Spirits of the
+distress'd _Catholicks_, among the many Hardships and Discouragements,
+they labour under beyond the Rest of their Fellow-Subjects. Such
+Offices as these, are every where best perform'd by Natives: Whatever
+Persuasion People are of, if the National Church of their Country, be
+not of their Religion, it is natural the them to wish it was; and that
+all imaginable Care is taken in the English Seminaries to encourage,
+and with the utmost Skill to heighten and encrease this Natural Desire
+in those under their Care, no Man can doubt who considers the
+Abilities of the Tutors that are employ'd in them, and the vast
+Advantage the Reduction of _Great Britain_ would be to the See of _Rome_.
+Whilst those Colleges are constant supply'd with _English_ and _Irish_
+Youth, the Popish Interest can never die in this Realm, nor the Church
+of _Rome_ want insinuating Priests, or hearty Zealots, that will act any
+part, put on any Disguise, and run any Risque for their Cause, either
+in Strengthening the _Roman Catholicks_ that are among us in their
+Faith, or seducing Protestants from theirs. No Foreigners could do us
+half the Mischief. People love their own Language from the same
+Motives as they love their Country; and there are no Priests or
+Clergy, whom Men will sooner hearken to and confide in, than such, as
+take great Pains and express an uncommon Zeal in their Function, at
+the same Time that they exercise it at the Hazard of their Liberty or
+their Lives. The Church of _Rome_ has fit Tools for every Work and every
+Purpose; and no other Power upon Earth has such a Number of Creatures
+to serve it, nor such a Fund to reward them when they do. That the
+Protestant Interest lost Ground soon after it was well establish'd,
+and is still declining more and more every Day, is undeniable. To one
+_Roman Catholick_, that is converted to the Reform'd Religion, Ten
+Protestants turn Papists, among the highest Quality as well as the
+Vulgar. What can be the Reason of this Change? What is it that this
+Evil ought to be imputed to?
+
+Hor. Either the Church of _Rome_ is grown more vigilant and mindful of
+her Cause since the Reformation, than She was in _Luther's_ Days, or the
+Protestants are become more negligent and careless of theirs.
+
+Cleo. I believe both to be true, but especially the latter; for if the
+Maxims, that were most instrumental in bringing about the Reformation,
+had been continued, they certainly would have prevented, at least in a
+great Measure, not only this Evil, but likewise another, which is
+worse, I mean the Growth of Irreligion and Impiety: Nay, I don't
+question but the same Maxims, if they were to be tried again would
+have that Effect still.
+
+Hor. This is a fine Secret, and what, I dare say, the Clergy would be
+glad to know. Pray, which are those Maxims.
+
+Cleo. The Sanctity of Manners and exemplary Lives of the Reformers,
+their Application and unwearied Diligence in their Calling; their Zeal
+for Religion, and Disregard of Wealth and Worldly Enjoyments, either
+real or counterfeited, for that God only knows.
+
+Hor. I did not expect this. The Bench of Bishops won't thank you for
+your Prescription: They would call it an Attempt to cure the Patients
+by blistering the Physicians.
+
+Cleo. Those who would call it so, must be strange Protestant Divines.
+
+Hor. I am sure, that some, if not most of them, would think the Remedy
+worse than the Disease.
+
+Cleo. Yet there is none equal to it, no Remedy so effectual, either to
+cure us of those Evils, and put an entire Stop to, or to hinder and
+obstruct the Encrease as well of Atheism and Prophaneness, as of
+Popery and Superstition. And I defy all the Powers of Priestcraft to
+name such another, a practicable Remedy, of which there is any
+Probability, that it would go down or could be made use of in a
+clear-sighted Age, and among a knowing People, that have a Sense of
+Liberty, and refuse to be Priest-rid. It is amazing, that so many fine
+Writers among the Clergy, so many Men of Parts and Erudition should
+seem very earnestly to enquire into the Causes of Libertinism and
+Infidelity, and never think on their own Conduct.
+
+Hor. But they'll tell you, that you make the Doctrine of the Gospel
+stricter than it really is; and I think so too; and that you take
+several Things literally, that ought to be figuratively understood.
+
+Cleo. When Words are plain and intelligible, and what is meant by them
+in a literal sense is agreeable to the Tenour and the whole Scope of
+the Book in which we meet with those Words, it is reasonable to think,
+that they ought to be literally understood. But if, notwithstanding
+this, there are others, who are of Opinion, that these Words are to be
+taken in a figurative Sense, and this figurative Sense is more forced
+than the literal, and likewise clashing with the Doctrine and the
+Design of the Book, we have great Reason not to side with their
+Opinion: But if it appears moreover, that those who contend for the
+forced, figurative Sense, should be Gainers by it, if their Opinion
+prevail'd, and it would bring them Profit, Honour, Pleasure, or Ease,
+then we ought to suspect them to be partial, and the figurative Sense
+is to be rejected.
+
+Hor. I don't know what to make of you to Day. You have shewn the _Roman
+Catholick_ Religion to be a bare-faced Imposture; and at the same Time
+you seem to blame the _Protestants_ for having left it.
+
+Cleo. I am very consistent with my Self. I have laid open to you the
+Politicks, Penetration and Worldly Wisdom of the Church of _Rome_, and
+the Want of them in the Reformers, who exposed the Frauds of their
+Adversaries, without considering the Hardships and Difficulties, which
+such a Discovery would entail upon their Successors. When they parted
+with their Power, and gave up their Infallibility, they should have
+foreseen the necessary Consequences of the Honesty and Candour. A
+Reform'd Church, that will own she may err, must prepare for Heresies
+and Schisms, look upon them as unavoidable, and never be angry with
+those who dissent from her. They ought likewise to have known, that no
+Divines, who will preach the Gospel in its Purity, and teach Nothing
+but Apostolick Truths without Craft or Deceit, will ever be believ'd
+long, if they appeal to Men's Reason, unless they will likewise lead,
+or at least endeavour or seem to lead Apostolick Lives. In all Sects
+and Schisms it has always been and will ever be observed, that the
+Founders of them either are, or pretend to be Men of Piety and good
+Lives; but as there never was a Principle of Morality that Men have
+set out from, so strict yet, that in Tract of Time Human Nature has
+not got the better of it, so the Successors of those Founders always
+become more remiss by Degrees, and look out for Ways and Means to
+render the Practice of their Doctrine, or the Exercise of their
+Function, more comfortable and commodious: And all Persuasions have
+ever lost Ground, and been sunk in their Reputation in proportion, as
+the Teachers of them have relax'd their Manners. No Doctrine ever
+prevail'd or got any Advantage over the establish'd Religion in any
+Country, that was not accompanied with a real Austerity of Life, or a
+Pretence at least to a stricter Morality, and greater Forbearance,
+than was generally to be seen in the National Church, at the Time in
+which the Doctrine was advanced. These are eternal Truths, that must
+flow from the Fabrick, the very Essence of Human Nature. Therefore the
+Clergy may write and preach as they please: They may have all the
+Skill and Learning that Mortals can be possess'd of, and all the
+assistance into the Bargain, that the secular Power can give them in a
+free Nation, they will never be able long to keep up their Credit with
+a mixed Multitude, if no Show is made of Self-denial, and they will
+totally neglect those Means, without which that Credit was never
+acquired.
+
+
+
+
+The Third Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+Horatio. Tho' it is but Two Days ago that I troubled you almost a
+whole Afternoon, I am come again to spend the Remainder of this, and
+sup with you, if you are at Leisure.
+
+Cleo. This is exceeding kind. I am no Ways engaged; and you give me a
+vast Deal of Pleasure.
+
+Hor. The more I have thought and reflected on what you said of Honour
+last _Tuesday_, the more I have perceiv'd and felt the Truth of it in
+Spight of my Teeth. But I shall never dare to speak of so wretched an
+Origin.
+
+Cleo. The Beginning of all Things relating to Human Affairs was ever
+small and mean: Man himself was made of a Lump of Earth. Why should we
+be ashamed of this? What could be meaner than the Origin of Ancient
+_Rome_? Yet her own Historians, proud as they were, scrupled not to
+mention it, after she was arrived at the Height of her Glory, and
+become a Goddess, _Dea Roma_, to whom Divine Honours were paid
+throughout the Empire, and a stately Temple was erected within her own
+Walls.
+
+Hor. I have often wonder'd at that _Dea Roma_, and her Statues
+resembling those of _Pallas_. What could they pretend her Divinity to
+consist in?
+
+Cleo. In her vast Power, which every Freeman had the Privilege to
+imagine, he had a Share in.
+
+Hor. What a _Bizar_, what a monstrous Humour must it have been, that
+could make a wife People suppose that to be a Goddess, which they knew
+to be a City!
+
+Cleo. Nothing in the Universe, but the Pride of the Citizens. But I
+don't think, that the Humour, which you seem to be so much astonish'd
+at, is altogether worn off yet. In Poetry, Painting and Sculpture, you
+see Rivers, Towns, and Countries continue to be represented under the
+Images of Men and Women as much as ever. Look upon the Marble Figures
+about the Pedestal of Queen _Anne's_ Statue at St. _Paul's_.
+
+Hor. But No body is so silly as to worship them.
+
+Cleo. Not in outward Shew, because it is out of Fashion; but the
+inward Veneration, which is paid by many to the Things represented by
+those Images, is the very same as it was formerly, and owing to the
+same Cause.
+
+Hor. In what Part of the World is it, that you have observed this?
+
+Cleo. In _Christendom_; Here. If you was to hear a vain Man, that is a
+considerable Inhabitant of any large Capital, when he is speaking on
+the Part and in Behalf of his City, _London_ for example, _Paris_ or
+_Amsterdam_, you would find the Honour, the high Esteem, and the
+Deference, which in his Opinion are due to it, far superiour to any,
+that are now paid to Mortal Creatures.
+
+Hor. I believe there is a great Deal in what you say.
+
+Cleo. It is worth your Observation, what I am going to mention.
+Wherever you see great Power and Authority lodged in a considerable
+Number of Men, mind the profound Respect and Submission, each Member
+pays to the whole, and you'll find, that there is great Plenty,
+throughout the World, of what you said, two Days ago, was
+inconceivable to you.
+
+Hor. What is that, pray?
+
+Cleo. Idols, that are their own Worshipers, and sincerely adore
+themselves.
+
+Hor. I don't know but there may be, in your Way of construing Things:
+But I came with a Design to discourse with you on another Subject.
+When you said in our last Conversation, that _a peaceful Disposition
+and Humility were not Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle,
+than a contrite Heart and a broken Spirit are Preparatives for
+Fighting_, I could not help agreeing with your Sentiments; yet it is a
+common Notion, even among Men of very good Sense, that the best
+Christians make the best Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. I verily believe, that there are no better Soldiers, than there
+are among the Christians; and I believe the same of Painters; but I am
+well assured, that the best in either Calling are often far from being
+the best Christians. The Doctrine of _Christ_ does not teach Men to
+Fight, any more than it does to Paint. That _Englishmen_ fight well is
+not owing to their Christianity. The Fear of Shame is able to make
+most Men brave. Soldiers are made by Discipline. To make them proud of
+their Profession, and inspire them with the Love of Glory, are the
+surest Arts to make them valiant: Religion has Nothing to do with it.
+The _Alcoran_ bids its Followers fight and propagate their Faith by Arms
+and Violence; nay, it promises Paradise to All, who die in Battle
+against Infidels; yet, you see, how often the _Turks_ have turn'd Tail
+to the _Germans_, when the latter have been inferiour in Number.
+
+Hor. Yet Men never fight with greater Obstinacy than in Religious
+Wars. If it had not been taken for granted, that Men were animated to
+Battle by Preaching, _Butler_ would never have call'd the Pulpit, _Drum
+Ecclesiastick_.
+
+Cleo. That Clergymen may be made Use of as Incendiaries, and by
+perverting the Duties of their Function, set Men together by the Ears,
+is very true; but no Man was ever made to fight by having the Gospel
+preach'd to him. From what I have said of Self-liking and Human
+Nature, the Reason is manifest, why among People, that are indifferent
+to one another, it is a difficult Task to make a Man sincerely love
+his Neighbour, at the same Time, that it is the easiest Thing in the
+World to make him hate his Neighbour with all his Heart. It is
+impossible that Two distinct Persons or Things should be the same;
+therefore they must all differ in Something.
+
+Hor. Cannot Two Things be so exactly alike, that they shall differ in
+Nothing?
+
+Cleo. No: For if they are Two, they must differ in Situation, East and
+West, the Right and the Left; and there is Nothing so small, so
+innocent, or so insignificant, that Individuals of our Species can
+differ in, but Self-liking may make a Handle of it for Quarrelling.
+This close Attachment and Partiality of every Man to himself, the very
+Word, Difference, points at, and upbraids us with: For tho' literally
+it is only a Term, to express that Things are not the same; yet, in
+its figurative Sense, Difference between Men signifies Disagreement in
+Opinions, and Want of Concord. For not only different Nations, but
+different Cities in the same Kingdom, different Wards, different
+Parishes, different Families, different Persons, tho' they are Twins,
+or the best Friends in the World, are all in a fair Way of
+Quarrelling, whenever the Difference, that is between them, be that
+what it will, comes to be look'd into and discuss'd; if both act with
+Sincerity, and each Party will speak from the Bottom of their Hearts.
+
+Hor. Self is never forgot; and I believe, that many love their Country
+very sincerely for the Sake of One.
+
+Cleo. Nay, what is all the World to the meanest Beggar, if he is not
+to be consider'd as a Part of it?
+
+Hor. This is a little too openly inculcated at Church; and I have
+often wonder'd, how a Parson, preaching before a few Clowns in a
+pitiful Village, should, after he has named all the great People in
+the Nation, pray God to bless more _especially_ the Congregation there
+assembled; and this at the same Time that the King and the Royal
+Family are at Prayers likewise; and the House of Lords at one Church,
+and the House of Commons at another. I think it is an impudent Thing
+for a Parcel of Country Boobies to desire to be serv'd first, or
+better, than so many Hundred Congregations, that are superiour to them
+in Number and Knowledge, as well as Wealth and Quality.
+
+Cleo. Men always join most heartily in Petitions, in which they
+manifestly have a Share; and that the _Especially_, you find Fault with
+was put in from that Consideration, I believe No body denies.
+
+Hor. But there seems to be a low Artifice, a crafty Design, by which
+the Compilers of those Prayers, knowingly made People lay a Stress
+upon a Thing, in which there is no Reality. When I hear a Man pray for
+Blessings on All, especially the Congregation where I am present, it
+pleases me well enough, and the Word _Especially_, has its Effect upon
+me whilst I think no further; but when I consider, that the same Words
+are said to every audience of the same Church throughout the Kingdom,
+I plainly find that I was pleas'd with Nothing.
+
+Cleo. Suppose I should own, that it was a Contrivance of those, who
+composed the Prayers, to raise Devotion, and that this Contrivance had
+been the Effect of a thorough Knowledge of Human Nature; where would
+be the Harm, since No body can be injured by it? But to return to our
+Subject. If Difference in the least Things is capable of raising
+Anger, there is no Doubt, but it will do it most in Things that are
+very material, and of the highest Concern: And that Religion in all
+Countries is an Affair of the greatest Concern, is taken for granted
+by all good Men, and seldom denied by the bad. This is the Reason,
+that in Religious Wars Men are more inveterate, and commit more
+Cruelties, than when they fight upon other Account. Here the worst and
+most vicious Men have fine Opportunities of gratifying their natural
+Malice and Rancour of Heart, without being blamed for it; and placing
+a Merit in doing Mischief. Therefore we see, that those, who are most
+neglectful of their Duty, and act most contrary to the Dictates of
+their Religion, are so often the most zealous in fighting for it.
+There are other Things that help, and all contribute, to make
+Religious Wars the most bloody. Men are commonly sure of Nothing so
+much, as they are of the Truth of the Religion they profess; so that
+in all Religious Quarrels, Every body is satisfied that he has Justice
+on his Side: This must make Man obstinate. The Multitude in all
+Countries ascribe to the Deities they worship the same Passions which
+they feel themselves; and knowing how well pleas'd they are with Every
+body that is on their Side, and will take their Part, they expect
+their Reward from Heaven, which they seem to defend; and on that Score
+they think with Delight on the Losses and Calamities which they make
+others suffer; whether _Churchmen_ fight with _Presbyterians_, _Papists_
+with _Protestants_, or _Mahometans_ with _Christians_ of any Sort. Those who
+are of Opinion, that the best _Christians_ make the best Soldiers, have
+commonly their Eyes on the Civil Wars both in _France_ and in
+ _England_.
+
+Hor. And if you compare the Prince of _Conde's_ Army with that of the
+League there, or _Cromwell's_ Troops with the King's Forces here, the
+_Whigs_ will tell you, that in either Nation you may meet with
+sufficient Proofs, to confirm the Opinion you speak of.
+
+Cleo. I have Nothing to do with _Whigs_ or _Tories_; but let us narrowly
+look into this Affair, and examine it impartially. Religion was
+brought into the Quarrel, you know, in both Kingdoms, and the Cases
+between the Adversaries here and there were much the same. The
+_Huguenots_ and _Roundheads_ on the one Side said, that they had Nothing
+so much at Heart as Religion; that the National Worship was Idolatry;
+that Christianity required no outward Shew of Altars or Vestments, but
+the Sacrifice of the Heart to be seen in Men's Lives; that God was to
+be serv'd with greater Strictness, than was observed by the National
+Clergy; that they fought his Cause, and did not question, but by his
+Help to obtain the Victory. The _Leaguers_ and _Cavaliers_ said on the
+other Side, that Lay-men, especially Soldiers, where improper Judges
+in Matters of Religion; that themselves were honest Men, loyal
+Subjects, who fought for the establish'd Church, their King and
+Country; and as to their Adversaries, that they were under a Parcel of
+Hypocritical Rascals, that under the Mask of Sanctity carried on an
+open Rebellion, and had no other Design than to dethrone the King, and
+get the Government into their own Clutches. Let us see the Consequence
+that would naturally follow from this Difference. The First, to
+support their Cause, would think it necessary not to be too glaringly
+inconsistent with themselves; therefore they would display somewhat
+more of Devotion, and by praying often, and perhaps singing of Psalms,
+make a greater Shew of Religion, than is commonly seen in Armies.
+Should the Chief of such Troops, and the great Men under him, who are
+most likely to get by the Quarrel, be more circumspect in their
+Actions, and attend Divine Worship oftner than is usual for Persons of
+Quality, their Example would influence the inferiour Officers, and
+these would take Care, that the Soldiers should comply, whether they
+would or not. If this was well perform'd on one Side, it is very
+natural to suppose, that the other, knowing the first to be no better
+Men than themselves, and believing them to be Hypocrites, would not
+only be offended at their Behaviour, but likewise, in Opposition to
+their Enemies, be more neglectful of Religious Duties, than well
+disciplin'd Armies generally are, and the Soldiers allow'd to be more
+dissolute in their Lives than is usual. By this Means the Contrast
+between two such Armies, would be very conspicuous. A good Politician
+may add to, or take from the Principle of Honour, what Virtue or
+Qualifications he pleases; and a skillful General, who can guard his
+own Actions, and will be at some Trouble in Self-denial where he may
+be observed, may model an Army as he thinks fit. All Superiors, in
+Camps as well as Courts, will ever serve for Patterns to their
+Inferiours; and should Officers unanimously resolve to render Swearing
+unfashionable, and in good Earnest set about this Task, by Example as
+well as Precept and Discipline, it would not be difficult to manage
+Soldiers in such a Manner, that in less than Half a Year not an Oath
+should be heard among them. If there were Two Armies in the Same
+Country, and of the same Nation, in one of which the Soldiers should
+curse and swear, as much as is commonly done among all loose, and
+ill-bred People, and in the other the Men should have been cured of
+that bad Custom, it is incredible what Reputation of being Good and
+Religious, those, who would only forbear Swearing, would gain beyond
+their Adversaries, tho' they were equally guilty with them of Whoring,
+Drinking, Gaming, and every other Vice except that one. Therefore if
+one General, to please and keep in with a Party, should think it his
+Interest that his Troops should make a greater Appearance of
+Godliness, than is commonly observed among Military Men; and another,
+to please a contrary Party, should take it to be his Interest to act
+as contrary as it was possible to what his Enemies did, and endeavour
+to be the Reverse of them, the Difference would be prodigious.
+
+Hor. Then if in one Army they were Valiant, the General of the other
+would endeavour to make his Men Cowards.
+
+Cleo. They would differ in every Thing that Soldiers can differ in:
+The Observance of the Point of Honour and Hatred to their Enemies are
+inseparable from their Calling; therefore resenting of Affronts among
+themselves, and cruel Usage to their Enemies, were not more banish'd
+from the Armies of the _Huguenots_ and _Roundheads,_ than they were from
+those of the _Leaguers_ and _Cavaliers._
+
+Hor. The true Reason of the Difference, in the Lives and Morals of the
+Soldiers, between the King's Forces and the Rebels, was the Difference
+of their Circumstances, and the Care that was taken of them. The
+Parliament's Army was regularly provided for, and always able to pay
+for what they had. But the others, who were most commonly in Want,
+were forced to live upon the Country, and take their Provisions where
+they could get them; and this will make all Troops more dissolute and
+disorderly, than is consistent with the Service, tho' they had the
+best Officers in the World.
+
+Cleo. The Misfortune you speak of, and which the King's Army labour'd
+under, must every where be a great Hinderance to Discipline; and I
+verily believe, that his Soldiers suffer'd very much in their Morals
+on Account of it; but I am persuaded, that the Contrariety of
+Principles, which I hinted at, was an Addition to that Misfortune, and
+made it worse; for that the _Cavaliers_ laughed at the _Roundheads_ for
+their praying so long and so often, and the great Shew they made of
+Devotion, is certain; and there is always a Pleasure in appearing to
+be the Reverse of what we ridicule in our Enemies. But whatever was
+then, or might at any other Time, be the true Reason of the Difference
+in the Shew of Piety and Goodness between two such Armies, let us see
+the Consequence of it, and the Effect it would naturally have on the
+sober Party. All Multitudes are superstitious; and among great
+Numbers, there are always Men prone to Enthusiasm; and if the
+Pretenders to Godliness had skilful Divines (as no doubt, they would
+have) that knew, how to extol the Goodness and Piety of the General
+and the Soldiers, declaim against the Wickedness and reprobate Lives
+of the Enemies, and remonstrate to their Hearers, how God must love
+the first, and, from his known Attributes, hate the latter, it would
+in all Probability produce every Thing we read of in the Armies of the
+Prince of _Conde_ and the Parliament. Some Colonels would preach, and
+some Soldiers would learn Prayers and Scraps of Psalms by Heart, and
+many of them would grow more circumspect in indulging their Vices,
+than is common to Men of their Function. This latter would make the
+Men more governable, and consequently better Troops, and all together
+would make a great Noise. Besides, Mankind are so given to flatter
+themselves, that they'll believe any Thing, that is said in their
+Praise; and should, in any Regiment of such an Army, the Chaplain
+display his Eloquence before a Battle, exhort the Men to Bravery,
+speak in Commendation of the Zeal and Piety of the Officers and the
+Troops in general, and find out some particular Reason, why God should
+love and have Regard for that Regiment beyond any other, it might have
+a very good Effect upon the most Wicked, as well as the better Sort.
+And if this Chaplain, from what he knew of them, should pathetically
+encourage them, and promise them the Victory, Enthusiasm is so
+catching, that a Fellow, who lay with a Whore over Night, and was
+drunk the Day before, if he saw his Comrades moved, might be
+transported with Joy and Eagerness to fight, and be stupid enough to
+think, that he had a Share in God's Favour. The _Greek_ and _Roman_
+Histories abound with Instances of the immense Use that may be made in
+War of Superstition well turn'd: The grossest, if skilfully managed,
+may make the fearful, undaunted, and the loosest Livers exert
+themselves to the utmost of their Power, from a firm Belief, that
+Heaven is on their Side. That Superstition has had this Effect upon
+Men of almost every Persuasion, as well as Heathen Idolaters, is
+certain; but he must be a notable Divine, that can expect the same
+from the Doctrine of _Christ_, faithfully deliver'd, and preach'd in its
+Purity. It is possible therefore that any Number of Troops may, by
+crafty Declamations and other Arts, be made Zealots and Enthusiasts,
+that shall fight and pray, sing Psalms one Hour, and demolish an
+Hospital the next; but you'll as soon meet with an Army of Generals or
+of Emperours, as you will with, I won't say an Army, but a Regiment,
+or even a Company of good Christians among Military Men. There never
+were better Troops, or Men that behaved with greater Gallantry and
+Chearfulness, than we had in the two last Wars; Officers as well as
+common Soldiers; but I would as soon believe, that it was Witchcraft
+that made them brave, as that it was their Religion.
+
+Hor. Yet I have often heard it from experienc'd Officers, that the
+most virtuous, the soberest, and the most civiliz'd Fellows made the
+best Soldiers, and were those whom they could most depend upon.
+
+Cleo. I heartily believe that to be true for the Generality; for I
+know, that by Virtuous, you don't mean much more than tolerably
+Honest, such as are not given to wrong or decieve Any body; or else
+among the Officers themselves, you know, that very Few of them are
+possess'd of many Christian Virtues, or would be fond of the
+Character. Do but consider what is required of a Soldier. There are
+Three Things which the officers are chiefly afraid of in their Men:
+The First is, that they may desert, which is so much Money lost: The
+Second, that they may rob or steal, and so come to be hang'd: The
+Third is, that they may be sick, and consequently incapable of doing
+Duty. Any middling Honest secures them entirely as to the two First;
+and, without Doubt, the less vicious; that is, the more sober and
+temperate the Men are, the more likely they are to preserve their
+Health. As for the Rest, Military Men are easy _Casuists_ for the
+Generality, and are used to give, as well as take, large Grains of
+Allowance. A Soldier, who minds his Business, is seldom reproved for
+taking any Pleasure he can come at, without being complain'd of: And
+if he be brave, and understands his Exercise, takes Care always to be
+sober when he is upon Duty, pays a profound Respect to his Officers,
+as well as a strict Obedience to their Commands, watches their Eyes,
+and flies at a Nod, he can never fail of being beloved. And if
+moreover he keeps himself clean, and his Hair powder'd, is neat in his
+Cloaths, and takes Care not to be pox'd; let him do what he pleases
+for the Rest, he'll be counted a very valuable Fellow. A Man may do
+all this without Christianity, as well as he can do it without having
+an Estate. There are Thousands that are less circumspect and not half
+so well accomplish'd, who yet are well esteem'd in that Station. And
+as I have allow'd on the one Hand, that the soberest and the civiliz'd
+Fellows make the best Soldiers, and are, generally speaking, the most
+to be depended upon in an Army, so it is undeniable on the other,
+that, if not the major, at least a very considerable Part of our best
+Troops, that had the greatest Share in the Victories we obtain'd, was
+made up of loose and immoral, if not debauch'd and wicked Fellows.
+Nay, I insist upon it, that Jayl-birds, Rogues, who had been guilty of
+the worst of Crimes, and some that had been saved from the Gallows to
+recruit our Forces, did on many Occasions both in _Spain_, and _Flanders_,
+fight with as much Intrepidity, and were as indefatigable, as the most
+Virtuous amongst them. Nor was this any Thing strange or unexpected;
+or else the recruiting Officers ought to have been punish'd, for
+lifting and giving the Money of the Publick to Men, of whom there was
+no Probability that they could be made Soldiers. But to make it
+evident, how little the Religion and Morality of a Soldier are minded
+by his Superiours, and what great Care is taken to keep up and
+cultivate his Pride ----.
+
+Hor. That latter I have seen enough of in the _Fable_ of the _Bees_. You
+would speak about the Cloaths and Accoutrements.
+
+Cleo. I wave them; tho' there it is likewise very conspicuous. I only
+desire you to compare the Things he is indulg'd in, and which, if he
+pleases, he may brag of, with what he is taught to be ashamed of, the
+grand Offence, which, if once committed, is never to be pardon'd. If
+he has but Courage, and knows how to please his Officers, he may get
+drunk Two or Three Times a Week, have a fresh Whore every Day, and
+swear an Oath at every Word he speaks, little or no Notice shall be
+taken of him to his Dishonour; and, if he be good humour'd, and
+forbears stealing among his Comrades, he'll be counted a very honest
+Fellow. But if, what _Christ_ and his Apostles would have justify'd him
+in and exhorted him to do, he takes a Slap in the Face, or any other
+gross Affront before Company, without resenting it, tho' from his
+intimate Friend, it cannot be endured; and tho' he was the soberest,
+and the most chaste, the most discreet, tractable and best temper'd
+Man in the World, his Business is done. No body will serve with a
+noted Coward; nay, it would be an Affront to desire it of Gentlemen
+Soldiers, who wear the King's Cloth; and the Officers are forc'd to
+turn him out of the Regiment. Those who are unacquainted with Military
+Affairs and Chaplains of Regiments, would not imagine, what a small
+Portion of Virtue and Forbearance a Soldier stands in Need of, to have
+the Reputation of a good Religious Man among those he converses with.
+Clergymen, that are employ'd in Armies, are seldom rigid _Casuists_; and
+Few of them are Saints themselves. If a Soldier seems to be less fond
+of strong Liquors than others generally are; if he is seldom heard to
+swear; if he is cautious in Love-Affairs, and not openly vicious that
+Way; if he is not known to Steal or Pilfer, he'll be stiled a very
+honest, sober Fellow. But if, moreover, such a one should behave with
+Decency at Devine Service, and seem now and then to be attentive to
+what is spoken; if ever he had been seen with a Book in his Hand,
+either open or shut; if he was respectful to the Clergy, and zealous
+against those, who are not of the same Religion which he professes to
+be of, he would be call'd a very Religious Man; and half a Dozen of
+them in a Regiment would, in a little Time, procure a mighty Character
+to the whole, and great Honour to the Chaplain.
+
+Hor. I dare say, that on some Occasions he would take the Liberty from
+it to brag, that there were no better Christians in the World, than a
+great many were, whom he had under his Care.
+
+Cleo. Considering how Things are often magnify'd without Regard to
+Truth or Merit, and what Advantages some Men will take, right or
+wrong, to advance as well as maintain the Cause they get by; it is not
+improbable, that three or four score thousand Men, that were kept in
+good Discipline, tho' they were all taken at Random from the lowest
+and idlest of the Vulgar, might be stiled an Army of good Christians,
+if they had a Chaplain to every Regiment, and but Two or Three such
+orderly Soldiers, as I have describ'd, in every Thousand: And I am
+persuaded, that the sect or Religion, which they pretended to follow
+and profess, would, by the Help of able and active Divines, acquire
+more Credit and Reputation from those Few, than all the Loosness,
+Debauchery and gross Vices of the Rest would ever be able to take away
+from them.
+
+Hor. But from what you have said, I should think, that the Gospel must
+do Hurt among fighting Men. As such they must be animated by another
+Spirit, and can receive no Benefit from the Doctrine of Peace. What
+Occasion is there for Divines in an Army?
+
+Cleo. I have hinted to you several Times, that in the Management of
+Human Creatures, the Fear of an invincible Cause, which they are all
+born with, was always to be consulted; and that no Multitudes can ever
+be govern'd, so as to be made useful to any one Purpose, if those, who
+attempt to rule over them, should neglect to take Notice of, or but
+any Ways seem to slight the Principle of that Fear. The worst of Men
+are often as much influenc'd by it as the best; or else Highwaymen and
+House-breakers would not swear Fidelity to one another. God is call'd
+upon as a Witness to the mutual Promises of the greatest Miscreants,
+that they will persevere in their Crimes and Villanies, and to the
+last Drop of their Blood be unalterably Wicked. This, you know, has
+been done in Massacres, the blackest Treasons, and the most horrid
+Conspiracies; tho' the Persons concern'd in them, perhaps, gave other
+Names to their Undertakings. By this we may see, what absurd Notions
+Men may have of the Deity, who undoubtedly believe his Existence: For
+how flagitious soever Men are, none can be deem'd _Atheists_ but those,
+who pretend to have absolutely conquer'd, or never been influenced by
+the Fear of an invisible Cause, that over-rules Human Affairs; and
+what I say now has been and ever will be true in all Countries, and in
+all Ages, let the Religion or Worship of the People be what they will.
+
+Hor. It is better to have no Religion, than to worship the Devil.
+
+Cleo. In what Respect is it better?
+
+Hor. It is not so great an Affront to the Deity not to believe his
+Existence, as it is to believe him to be the most Cruel and the most
+Malicious Being that can be imagin'd.
+
+Cleo. That is a subtle Argument, seldom made Use of but by
+Unbelievers.
+
+Hor. Don't you think, that many Believers have been worse Men, than
+some _Atheists_?
+
+Cleo. As to Morality, there have been good and bad Men of all Sects
+and all Persuasions; but before we know any Thing of Men's Lives,
+Nothing can be worse in the Civil Society, than an Atheist, _caeteris
+paribus_. For it would be ridiculous to say, that it is less safe to
+trust to a Man's Principle, of whom we have some Reason to hope, that
+he may be with-held by the Fear of Something, than it is to trust to
+one who absolutely denies, that he is withheld by the Fear of any
+Thing. The old _Mexicans_ worship'd _Vitzliputzli_, at the same Time that
+they own'd his Malice, and execrated his Cruelty; yet it is highly
+probable, that some of them were deterr'd from Perjury for Fear of
+being punish'd by _Vitzliputzli;_ who would have been guilty of it, if
+they had not been afraid of any Thing at all.
+
+Hor. Then not to have believed the Existence of that chimerical
+Monster was Atheism in _Mexico_.
+
+Cleo. It certainly was among People that knew of no other invisible
+Cause.
+
+Hor. But why should I wonder at the _Mexicans_? There are Christians
+enough, of whom, to judge from their Sentiments and Behaviour, it is
+hard to determine, which it is they are more afraid of, God or the
+Devil.
+
+Cleo. I don't question, but among the Vulgar, more Persons have been
+deterr'd from doing Evil, by what they had heard of the Torments of
+Hell, than have been made virtuous by what had been told them of the
+Joys of Heaven, tho' both had been represented to them as equally
+infinite and unutterable.
+
+Hor. But to return to my Question. When I ask'd what Occasion there
+was for Divines in an Army, I was not ignorant of the Necessity there
+is of having Religion and Priests of some Sort or other, to humour as
+well as awe the Multitude; but I wanted to know the Mystery, and be
+let into the Secret, by which the Doctrine of Peace is made
+serviceable to the carrying on of War; for that Preachers of the
+Gospel have not only exhorted Men to Battle, but likewise that they
+have done it effectually; and that Soldiers have been inspired with
+Courage, and made to fight with Obstinacy by their Sermons, the
+History of almost every Country can witness.
+
+Cleo. A little Accuracy will set us to Rights. That what you say has
+been, and is often done by Sermons and Preachers, both Protestant and
+Popish, is certainly true. But I deny, that ever it was once done by a
+Preacher of the Gospel.
+
+Hor. I don't understand your Distinction. Are not all Christian
+Divines call'd Preachers, as well as Ministers of the Gospel?
+
+Cleo. But many People are call'd, what, strictly speaking, they are
+not. The Reason I have for what I say is, that there is Nothing
+contain'd in the Gospel, that can have the least Tendency to promote
+or justify War or Discord, Foreign or Domestic, Publick or Private;
+nor is there any the least Expression to be found in it, from which it
+is possible to excite or set People on to quarrel with, do Hurt to, or
+any ways offend one another, on any Account whatever.
+
+Hor. But this encreases the mystery, and makes the facts less
+intelligible.
+
+Cleo. I will unfold it to you. As all Priests have ever maintain'd,
+that they were the Interpreters of the will of the deity they
+pretended to serve, and had an undoubted Right of construing and
+explaining the Doctrine and the Meaning of the Religion they taught
+and presided over: As, I say, all priests have ever maintain'd this,
+so the Christian Clergy, as soon as they took it in their Heads to be
+priests likewise, claim'd the same Privilege; and finding several
+things, which they had a Mind to, denied them in the Gospel; and that
+many Conveniencies, which all other Priests had ever, not only been
+fond of, but likewise enjoy'd, were in express words forbid, and
+absolutely prohibited in the _New Testament_, they had recourse to the
+_Old_, and providently took Care from thence to supply the Deficiency of
+the _New_.
+
+Hor. So, when they had no settled Revenue or Pomp of Dress from the
+Gospel, they took up with the Tithes and Sacerdotal Ornaments of the
+_Levites_, and borrow'd from the _Jewish_ Priests and Prophets every Thing
+that was worth having.
+
+Cleo. This would open too large a Field, and therefore I would look
+into the Clergy's Behaviour no farther, than as it relates to Armies
+and military Men, and take Notice, that whenever Pillage or shedding
+of Blood are to be justified or encouraged by a Sermon, or Men are to
+be exhorted to Battle, to the Sacking of a City or the Devastation of
+a Country, by a pathetick Discourse, the Text is always taken from the
+_Old Testament_; which is an inexhaustible Fund for Declamation on
+almost every Subject and every Occasion: And there is no worldly End,
+which the most ambitious Man, or the most cruel Tyrant can have to
+serve, but from some Part or other of that Book a Divine of middling
+Capacity may find out a proper Text to harangue upon, that shall
+answer the Purpose. But to make it evident, that Divines may be useful
+to all Fighting Men, without preaching of the Gospel, we need but to
+consider, that among all the Wars and Dissentions, which Christians
+have had with one another on innumerable Accounts, there never was a
+Cause yet, so unreasonable or absurd, so unjust or openly wicked, if
+it had an army to back it, that has not found Christian Divines, or at
+least such as stiled themselves so, who have espoused and call'd it
+Righteous. No rebellion was ever so unnatural, nor Tyranny so cruel,
+but if there were men who would fight for it, there were Priests who
+would pray for it, and loudly maintain, that it was the Cause of God.
+Nothing is more necessary to an Army, than to have this latter
+strenously insisted upon, and skilfully unculcated to the soldiers. No
+body fights heartily, who believes himself to be in the wrong, and
+that God is against him, Whereas a firm persuasion of the Contrary,
+inspires Men with Courage and Intrepidity; it furnishes them with
+arguments to justify the Malice of their Hearts, and the implacable
+Hatred they bear their Enemies; it confirms them in the ill opinion
+they have of them, and makes them confident of victory; _si
+Deus pro nobis quis contra nos?_ In all wars it is an everlasting
+Maxim in Politicks, that whenever Religion can be brought into the
+Quarrel, it ought never to be neglected, and that how small soever the
+Difference may be between the contending Parties, the Divines on each
+Side, ought to magnify and make the most of it; for Nothing is more
+comfortable to Men, than the Thought, that their Enemies are likewise
+the Enemies of God.
+
+Hor. But to make Soldiers laborious as well as governable, would it
+not be useful to exhort them to Virtue, and a close Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour?
+
+Cleo. The principle of Honour is never forgot; and as to Virtue, what
+is required of them is Fortitude, and to do as they are bid. And if
+you'll consider what Pains are taken to make them ashamed of Cowardice
+above all other Vices; and how prompt, as well as severe, the
+Punishment for Disobedience is in the least Trifles among Soldiers,
+beyond what it is any where else; if, I say, you'll consider these
+Things on the one Hand, and on the other the great Latitude that is
+given them as to Morals, in what has no Regard to the Service, you'll
+find, that for the First, Divines are not wanted, and that for the
+other they can do but little Good. However Morality is often preach'd
+to them, and even the Gospel at seasonable Times, when they are in
+Winter Quarters, or in an idle summer, when there is no Enemy near,
+and the Troops perhaps are encamped in a Country, where no Hostilities
+should be committed. But when they are to enter upon Action, to
+besiege a large Town, or ravage a rich Country, it would be very
+impertinent to talk to them of Christian Virtues; doing as they would
+be done by; loving their enemies, and extending their Charity to all
+Mankind. When the Foe is at Hand, the Men have Skirmishes with him
+every Day, and perhaps a main battle is expected; then the mask is
+flung off; not a Word of the Gospel, nor of Meekness or Humility; and
+all Thoughts of Christianity are laid aside entirely. The men are
+prais'd and buoy'd up in the high value they have for themselves:
+their Officers call them Gentlemen and Fellow-Soldiers; Generals pull
+off their Hats to them; and no Artifice is neglected that can flatter
+their Pride, or inspire them with the Love of Glory. The Clergy
+themselves take Care at such Times, not to mention to them their Sins,
+or any Thing that is melancholy or disheartning: On the Contrary, they
+speak chearfully to them, encourage and assure them of God's Favour.
+They take Pains to justify, and endeavour to encrease the Animosities
+and Aversion, which those under their Care have against their Enemies,
+whom to blacken and render odious, they leave no Art untried, no Stone
+unturn'd; and no Calumny can be more malicious, no Story more
+incredible, nor Falsity more notorious, than have been made Use of
+knowingly for that Purpose by Christian Divines, both _Protestants_, and
+_Papists_.
+
+Hor. I don't use to be an Advocate for Bigots of any sort, much less
+for Fanaticks, whom I hate; but facts are stubborn things. It is
+impossible to reflect on the sharp and bloody Engagements in the
+Rebellion, and the Devotion of _Cromwell_'s army, without being
+convinced, that there must have been Men at that Time, that were both
+Valiant and Religious. It is certain, that the Rebels fought well, and
+that they had more Days of Fasting and Humiliation, than ever were
+known among any other Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. That there was a greater Appearance of Religion among them, than
+ever was among any other regular Troops, I allow; but that none of it
+could proceed from a Principle of Christianity is demonstrable.
+
+Hor. They had Men of unquestionable Honour among them; and some of
+them must have been sincere.
+
+Cleo. A great many, I verily believe, were sincere; but let us look
+into this Affair a little more narrowly. What do you think of the
+General? Do you think, that _Cromwell_ was a good Christian and a pious
+Man, who had Nothing so much at Heart as Religion and Liberty, and,
+void of Selfishness, had devoted himself to procure Happiness Eternal
+as well as Temporal to the People of _England_? Or that he was a vile
+wicked Hypocrite, who, under the Cloak of Sanctity, broke through all
+Human and Divine Laws to aggrandize himself, and sacrifis'd every
+Thing to his own Ambition, and the Interest of his Family?
+
+Hor. There is no Doubt, but all impartial Men must believe the latter.
+But then he understood Mankind very well; his very Enemies, that were
+his Contemporaries, allow'd him to be a Man of great Parts. If he had
+had the the same Opinion of Christianity, which you have, and the
+Unfitness of it to make Men quarrel and fight with Obstinacy, he would
+never have made Use of it among his Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. And it is clear as the sun, that he never did.
+
+Hor. That his pretences to religion were no more than Hypocrisy, I
+have allow'd; but it does not appear, that he desired others to be
+Hypocrites too: On the Contrary, he took Pains, or at least made Use
+of all possible Means to promote Christianity among his Men, and make
+them sincerely Religious.
+
+Cleo. You will never distinguish between Christianity, that is, the
+Doctrine of Christ, and the Interpretations, that are made of it by
+Clergymen; tho' I have often shew'd you the great Difference there is
+between them. _Cromwell_ was a Man of admirable good Sense, and
+thoroughly well acquainted with Human Nature; he knew the mighty Force
+of Enthusiasm, and made Use of it accordingly. As to Strictness of
+Religion and the Love of Liberty, they had all along been the darling
+Pretences of the party he engaged in. The complaints of the _Puritans_
+against Episcopacy, and that the Church of _England_ was not
+sufficiently reformed, began in Queen _Elizabeth's_ Time, and were very
+near as old as the Reformation itself. The people's Murmurings and
+Struggles for Liberty were of some Standing, when King _Charles_ the
+First came to the Throne: The Jealousies, which Parliaments had of the
+Regal Power and Prerogative, had been openly shewn in his Father's
+Reign, and, throughout the Course of it, been troublesome to his
+Ministers. That the Clergy of the Church of _England_ had enjoin'd
+Things, and taught what they had no Warrant for from the Gospel, and
+that King _James_ the First, as well as his Son, who succeeded him, laid
+Claim to a more absolute Power, than was consistent with the
+privileges of Parliament and the Constitution, in undeniable. Religion
+then and Liberty, being two topicks, that Abundance was to be said
+upon in those Days, became the Subject and Foundation of the Quarrels
+between the King and Parliament, that afterwards broke out into a
+Civil War.
+
+Hor. I was not born in _China_ or _Lapland_: there is not a Boy of Twelve
+Years old, that is ignorant of the Causes of that Civil War.
+
+Cleo. I don't question your Knowledge; but only mention these Things,
+that from the Nature of the Dissentions, and the mischiefs that ensued
+upon them, we might see the Impossibility, that either Party should
+have acted from a Principle of Christianity. I shall now endeavor to
+demonstrate to you Two Things; the First is, that Clergymen, by a
+small Deviation from the Gospel, may so egregiously impose upon their
+Hearers, as to make even sincere Men act quite contrary to the
+Precepts of it, at the same Time that those subtle Declaimers shall
+seem to be full of Zeal, and to have the highest Value for
+Christianity. The Other is, that in a well disciplin'd Army, Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion may do vast Service for the
+obtaining of Victory, tho' the General who appointed and order'd them,
+was an _Atheist_; the greatest part of the Clergy, who perform'd and
+assisted in them, were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men were
+wicked Livers. As to the First, I call a Man sincere in his Religion,
+who believes the Bible to be the Word of God, and acknowledging the
+Difficulty he finds in obeying the Dictates of the Gospel, wishes with
+all his heart, that he could practice the self-denial that is required
+in it; and is sorry, that he has not the Power to govern and subdue
+his stubborn Passions so well as he could wish. If to such a one, a
+Clergyman should preach the Strictness of Morality, and the Necessity
+of Repentance, that are taught in the Gospel, and moreover inculcate
+to him, that as to Divine Worship the Ceremonial was abrogated; that
+what was required of us, was the Sacrifice of the Heart and the
+Conquest over our darling Lusts; and that in short the Religious
+Duties of a Christian were summ'd up in loving God as his Neighbour;
+this Doctrine being every Way agreeable to that of _Christ,_ a sincere
+man, who had read the _New Testament_, would easily give Ear to a
+Divine, who should preach it to him; and it is highly probable, that
+in Matters of Conscience, and every Thing relating to his Deportment,
+he should be glad of his Counsel. Suppose now, that there was another
+Clergyman in the same city, who likewise pretending to preach the
+Gospel, should, on the one Hand, represent the Doctrine of it as very
+indulging to Human Nature, and the Practice of it easily comply'd
+with, and, on the other, lay a great Stress on the Honour to be paid
+to his own Person, and the Performances of a Set of Ceremonies, no
+where mention'd in the Gospel; it is not likely, that our sincere Man
+should approve of his Sermons; but if this Second Divine should
+moreover call them Enemies to God, who should refuse to comply with
+every Part of these Ceremonies, and give the Name of Hypocrite to
+Every body, who should assert, that the Gospel required stricter
+Morality than what he taught; if he should sollicite the Magistrate to
+have all Persons punish'd, who were not of his Opinion; and if, by
+his Instigation, our sincere Man should actually be persecuted and
+plagued by his Fellow-Subjects; to judge from what we know of Human
+Nature, such Usage would fill the sincere Man with Indignation, and
+raise his Anger against all those, who were the Occasion of his
+Sufferings. Let us suppose like-wise, that this Man, besides his
+Sincerity, had Temper and Goodness enough to consider, that, tho' he
+had been unjustly dealt with, and was highly provok'd, yet his
+Religion taught and commanded him not to resent Injuries, but to
+forgive his Enemies, and to Love them that hated him; it is reasonable
+to think, that this Clashing between Nature and Principle would
+perplex him, and himself stand in Need of good Advice, what to do in
+this Dilemma. If in this Case, the Clergyman, who first preached to
+him the Purity of the Christian Religion, and the Severity of its
+Morals, and whom he often went to hear, should persist in the same
+Sentiments; and, continuing to recommend to him the Doctrine of Peace,
+make Use of all the Arguments, which the Gospel could furnish him
+with, either to warn him against Anger and all sinful Passions, Malice
+of Heart, Hatred and Resentment; or to exhort him to Fortitude in
+Afflictions, Heroick Patience in Sufferings, and on all Emergencies an
+entire Resignation to the Will of God; If, I say, the Clergyman I
+mention'd should do this, whatever might be the Success he did it
+with, he would have acted the good Shepherd, and his Sermons could
+never be made a Handle of for War or Rebellion. But if instead of it,
+he should seem to approve of the other's Anger, and, to justify it,
+enter into the Merits of the Cause; if he should endeavour to
+demonstrate, that all Ceremonies of Human Invention were
+superstitious, and that Kneeling down, where there were Pictures and
+Sculpture, was a manifest Token of Idolatry; if after this, by an easy
+Transition, he should go over to the _Old Testament_, expatiate on the
+Second Commandment, and produce several Instances of God's Vengeance
+on Idolaters, and the utter Destruction, that had often been brought
+upon them by God's own People, fighting under his Banner, and acting
+by his special Commission; If a Preacher should do this, and have
+Mischief in his Heart, it would not be difficult for him insensibly to
+mislead his Hearers, extinguish their Charity, and, working upon the
+Passions, make a sincere Man, who had really been ill treated, mistake
+in his own Breast the Spirit of Revenge for Religious Zeal, and, to
+maintain the Truth of the Gospel, act directly contrary to the
+Precepts of it. And the more regular the Life was of such a Divine,
+and the greater the Austerity of his Manners, the fitter Instrument
+would he be to sow Sedition, enflame an Audience, and make Tools of
+them for the Ambitious.
+
+Hor. The First you have made out beyond my Expectations; but it has
+been at the Expence of your Revolution-Principles; I hope you'll never
+take them up again.
+
+Cleo. I hope I shall have no Occasion for it: but what I have advanced
+has Nothing to do with the Controversy you point at. The illegal Sway
+of Magistrates is not to be justified from the Gospel, any more than
+the Resistance of the People. Where Two Parties quarrel, and open
+Animosities are to be seen on both Sides, it is ridiculous for either
+to appeal to the Gospel. The Right, which Princes have to enjoy their
+Prerogative, is not more divine, than that which Subjects have to
+enjoy their Privileges; and if Tyrants will think themselves more
+justifiable before God than Rebels, they ought first to be satisfied,
+that Oppression is less heinous in his Sight than Revenge.
+
+Hor. But No body owns himself to be a Tyrant.
+
+Cleo. Nor did ever any Malecontents own themselves to be Rebels.
+
+Hor. I can't give this up, and must talk with you about it another
+Time. But now I long to hear you demonstrate the Second of your
+Assertions, and make that as evident to me, as you have done the
+First.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour it, if you'll give me Leave, and can have but
+Patience to hear me, for you'll stand in Need of it.
+
+Hor. You are to prove, that Acts of Devotion, and an outward Shew of
+Religion, may make an Army Victorious, tho' the General was an
+_Atheist_, the Clergy were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men
+wicked Livers.
+
+Cleo. A little more Accuracy, if you please. I said, that they might
+do vast Service for the obtaining of Victory; the Service I mean,
+consists in rousing the Courage of the Men, and throwing them into an
+Enthusiasm, that shall dissipate their Fears, and make them despise
+the greatest Dangers. There is no greater Art to make Men fight with
+Obstinacy, than to make them trust to, and rely with Confidence on the
+Assistance of the invisible Cause, they Fear.
+
+Hor. But how can wicked Men be made to do this? What Reasons can they
+be furnish'd with, to hope for the Assistance of Heaven?
+
+Cleo. If you can assure Men of the Justice of their Cause, and render
+that evident and unquestionable, the Business is done, and their own
+Wickedness will be no Obstacle to it. Therefore this, you see, is the
+Grand Point, which Priests have ever labour'd to gain among Fighting
+Men in all Countries and in all Ages. How immensely soever they have
+differ'd from one another in Religion and Worship, in this they have
+all agreed. We were speaking, you know, of _Cromwell's_ Army; do but
+recollect what you have heard and read of those Times, and you'll
+find, that the Notions and Sentiments, that were industriously
+instill'd into the minds of the soldiers, had a manifest tendency to
+obtain this end, and that all their preaching and praying were made
+serviceable to the same purpose. The _Credenda_, which the whole army,
+and every individual were imbued with, even by the most moderate of
+their preachers, were generally these: that the King gave ear to his
+evil counsellours; that he was govern'd by his Queen, who was a rank
+Papist, bigotted to her own superstition; that all his ministers were
+wicked men, who endeavour'd to subvert the constitution, and aim'd at
+nothing more than to render him absolute, that by his arbitrary power
+they might be skreen'd from justice, and the resentment of an injured
+nation: that the bishops were in the same interest; that, tho' they
+had abjured the Pope's supremacy, and found fault with the luxury of
+the court of _Rome_, they wanted as much to lord it over the laity
+themselves, and were as fond of worldly honour, power, and authority,
+of pomp and splendour, and a distinguish'd manner of living, as any
+Popish prelates: that the worship of the church of _England_ was above
+half Popery; that most of the clergy were idle drones, who lived upon
+the Fat of the Land, and perverted the End of their Function: That by
+this Means Religion it self was neglected, and, instead of it, Rights
+and Ceremonies were obstinately insisted upon, that were notoriousy
+borrow'd from the Heathen and Jewish Priests. That preaching
+Non-resistance was justifying Tyranny, and could have no other Meaning
+than to encourage Princes to be wicked, and tie the Peoples Hands,
+whilst they should have their Throats cut: That in Pursuance of this
+Doctrine, He, who should have been the Guardian of their Laws, had
+already trampled upon them and broken his Coronation-Oath, and,
+instead of being a Father to his People, had openly proclaim'd himself
+their Enemy, invited, a Foreign Force into the Land, and was now
+actually making War against the Parliament, the undoubted
+Representatives of the Nation. Whilst these Things were said of the
+Adverse Party, their own was extoll'd to the Skies; and loud Encomiums
+were made on the Patriotism of their Superiours, the Sanctity and
+Disinterestedness as well as Wisdom and Capacity of those Asserters of
+Liberty, who had rescued them from Bondage. Sometimes they spoke of
+the Care, that was taken of Religion, and a Pains-taking Ministry,
+that preach'd not themselves but _Christ_, and, by their Example as well
+as Precept, taught the Purity of the Gospel, and the strict Morality
+that is contain'd in it, without Superstition or Allowances to please
+Sinners: At others, they represented to their Hearers the exemplary
+Lives of the Generals, the Sobriety of the Soldiers, and the Goodness
+and Piety, as well as Zeal and Heroism of the whole Army.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to what you was to prove? I want to know the
+vast Service an outward Shew of Religion can be of to wicked Men, for
+the obtaining of Victory: When shall I see that?
+
+Cleo. Presently; but you must give me Leave to prove it my own Way. In
+what I have said hitherto, I have only laid before you the Artifice,
+which Every body knows was made Use of by the _Roundheads_ haranguing
+their own Troops, to render the _Cavaliers_ and the King's Cause odious
+and detestable to them on the one Hand, and to make them, on the
+other, have an high Opinion of their own, and firmly believe, that God
+could not but favour it. Now let us call to Mind the Situation of
+Affairs in the Times I speak of, and the Politicks of those, who
+opposed the King, and then consider, what a crafty designing General
+ought to have done to make the most of the Conjuncture he lived in,
+and the Zeal and Spirit that were then reigning among the Party he was
+engaged in; if he had Nothing at Heart, but to advance, _per fas aut
+nefas_, his own worldly Interest and his own Glory: In the First Place,
+it would never have been believed that the _Presbyters_ were in Earnest,
+who found Fault with and rail'd at the Luxury and loose Morals, as
+well as Laziness of the National Clergy, if they had not been more
+diligent in their Calling, and led stricter Lives themselves. This
+therefore was complied with, and the dissenting Clergy took vast Pains
+in Praying and Preaching without Book for Hours together, and
+practis'd much greater Self-denial, at least to outward Appearance,
+than their Adversaries. The Laity of the same Side, to compass their
+End, were obliged to follow the Example of their Teachers in Severity
+of Manners, and Pretences to Religion: Accordingly they did, at least
+well enough, you see, to acquire the Name of the Sober Party.
+
+Hor. Then you must think, that they had none but Hypocrites among
+them.
+
+Cleo. Indeed I don't; but I believe, that most of the Ring-leaders who
+began the quarrel with the King had Temporal Advantages in View, or
+other private Ends to serve, that had no Relation either to the
+Service of God or the Welfare of the People; and yet I believe
+likewise, that many sincere and well-meaning Men were drawn into their
+Measures. When a Reformation of Manners is once set on Foot, and
+strict Morality is well spoken of, and countenanc'd by the better Sort
+of People, the very Fashion will make Proselytes to Virtue. Swearing
+and not Swearing in Conversation depend upon Mode and Custom. Nothing
+is more reasonable, than Temperance and Honesty to Men that consult
+their Health and their Interest; where Men are not debarr'd from
+Marriage, Chastity is easily comply'd with, and prevents a Thousand
+Mischiefs. There is Nothing more universal than the Love of Liberty;
+and there is Something engaging in the Sound of the Words. The Love of
+one's Country is natural and very bad Men may feel it as warm about
+them, as very good Men; and it is a Principle, which a Man may as
+sincerely act from, who Fights against his King, as he who Fights for
+him. But these sincere and well-meaning People, that can pray and
+fight, sing Psalms and do Mischief with a good Conscience, may in many
+Respects be Morally good, and yet want most of the Virtues, that are
+peculiar to Christianity, and, if the Gospel speaks Truth, necessary
+to Salvation. A Man may be continent and likewise never drink to
+Excess, and yet be haughty and insupportable in his Carriage, a
+litigious Neighbour, an unnatural Father, and a barbarous Husband. He
+may be just in his Dealings, and wrong No body in his Property, yet he
+may be full of Envy, take Delight in Slander, be revengeful in his
+Heart, and never known to have forgiven an Injury. He may abstain from
+Cursing and all idle as well as prophane Swearing, and at the same
+Time be uncharitable and wish Evil to all, that are not of his
+Opinion; nay, he may mortally hate, and take Pleasure in persecuting
+and doing Mischief to, all those who differ from him in Religion.
+
+Hor. I see plainly now, how Men may be sincere in their Religion, and
+by Art be made to act quite contrary to the Precepts of it: And your
+Manner of accounting for this, does not only render the Sober Party
+less odious, than the Orthodox have represented them; but there is
+likewise greater Probability in it, than there is in what they
+generally say of them: For that an Army of a great many Thousand Men
+should consist of None but Hypocrites, who yet should fight well, is
+an inconceivable Thing. But what is it you would say of the General?
+
+Cleo. I would shew you, how an obscure Man, of an active Spirit and
+boundless Ambition, might raise himself among such a Set of People to
+the higher Post; and having once got the Supreme Command of the Army,
+what Method, and what Arts it is most probable he would make Use of to
+model such Troops to his Purpose, and make them serviceable to the
+Advancement of his own Greatness.
+
+Hor. But remember he must be an _Atheist_.
+
+Cleo. He shall be so, in the Vulgar Acceptation of the Word; that is,
+he shall have no Religion or Conscience; fear neither God nor Devil,
+and not believe either a Providence in this World, or any Thing that
+is said of another: But he must be a great Genius, daring to the
+highest Degree, indefatigable, supple to his Interest, and ready as
+well as capable to act any Part, and put on any Disguise, that shall
+be required to serve or promote it. Every brisk, forward Man, who
+pretends to an extraordinary Zeal for his Party, and the Cause he is
+engaged in, and who shews Eagerness for Action, and behaves with
+Intrepidity in Danger, cannot remain long unknown, where Men have
+frequent Opportunities of signalizing themselves. But if he be
+likewise a Man of Sense, who understands his Business, and has Conduct
+as well as Courage, he can't fail of Preferment in an Army, where the
+Interest of the common Cause is taken Care of. If he serves among
+_Puritans_, who pretend to a stricter Morality, and to be more religious
+than their Neighbours, and himself is an artful Man, as soon as he is
+taken Notice of, he'll fall in with the Cant in Fashion, talk of Grace
+and Regeneration, counterfeit Piety, and seem to be sincerely Devout.
+If he can do this well, put on a sanctify'd Face, and abstain from
+being openly vicious, it is incredible what Lustre it will add to the
+Rest of his Qualifications, in such a Conjuncture: And if moreover he
+is a Man of Address, and can get the Reputation of being disinterested
+and a Soldier's Friend, in a short Time he'll become the Darling of
+the Army; and it would hardly be safe long to deny him any Post, he
+can reasonably pretend to. In all Wars, where the contending Parties
+are in good Earnest, and the Animosities between them run high,
+Campaigns are always active, and many brave Men must fall on both
+Sides; and where there should be much Room for Advancement, it is
+highly probable, that such a Man as I have describ'd, if at his first
+setting out he was Captain of Horse, and had raised an entire Troop at
+his own Charge, should in a few Years come to be a General Officer,
+and of great Weight in all Councils and Debates. Being thus far
+preferr'd, if he would make the most of his Talents, he might be of
+infinite Service to his Party. An aspiring Man, whose grand Aim was to
+thrive by Hypocrisy, would study the Scripture, learn the Languages of
+it, and occasionally mix it with his Discourse. He would cajole the
+Clergy of his Party, and often do good Offices to those of them that
+were most popular. A Man of his Parts would preach _ex tempore_ himself,
+and get the Knack of Praying for as many Hours as there should be
+Occasion. Whoever is well skill'd in these Exercises may counterfeit
+Enthusiasm when he pleases, and pretend on some Emergencies to receive
+Directions from God himself; and that he is manifestly influenc'd by
+his Spirit. A General Officer, who has once got this Reputation, may
+carry almost any Thing; for Few that are wise will venture to oppose
+what such a Man, pretending to have sought the Lord, declares to be
+his Opinion. Whatever Victories might be obtain'd, and in all
+Successes under his Command, a skilful Hypocrite would make a Shew of
+Modesty, refuse to hear the Praises that are his due, and seem with
+great Humility to give all the Glory to God only; not forgetting, at
+the same Time, to flatter the Pride of his Troops, highly to commend
+and magnify, first the Goodness and Bravery of the Soldiers, and then
+the Care and Vigilance of the Officers under him. To be well serv'd,
+he would reward Merit, punish and discountenance Vice, always speak
+well and magnificently of Virtue, and seem to be just himself. But as
+to Christianity it self, he would not suffer any Thing to be taught of
+it, that could interfere with the Principle of Honour, or any of the
+Artifices to keep up the Ill Will, and Hatred which military Men are
+to be inspired with against their Enemies. The Christian Duties, which
+he would chiefly take Care of and see perform'd, would be outward Acts
+of Devotion, and that Part of Religion which is easily comply'd with,
+and yet taken Notice of by all the World; such as frequent Prayers,
+long and pathetick Sermons, singing of Psalms, and the keeping of the
+Sabbath with great Strictness; all which Men may assist at and employ
+themselves in, tho' their Hearts are otherwise engag'd. It is certain,
+that a Man of vast Parts and superlative Ambition might, by the Divine
+Permission, perform, take Care of, and compass all this, tho' he was
+an _Atheist_; and that he might live and die with the Reputation of a
+Saint, if he was but circumspect and wise enough to conceal himself so
+entirely well, that no Penetration or Watchfulness of Mortals could
+ever discover his real Sentiments. There is no Atchievement to be
+expected from Soldiers, which they would not perform for such a
+General; and his Name would be sufficient to fill the greatest
+Profligate in an Army with a Religious Enthusiasm, if he disbelieved
+not an invisible Cause.
+
+Hor. There lies the Difficulty; it is that which I cannot comprehend.
+
+Cleo. Wickedness, I have hinted to you before, is no Bar to
+Superstition; and a great Profligate may at the same Time be a silly
+Fellow, believe Absurdities, and rely on Trifles, which a Man of Sense
+and Virtue could not be influenc'd or affected by. It is easily
+imagin'd, that in such an Army, under such a General as I have been
+speaking of, the Men would be kept under strict Discipline; and that
+they would not only be compell'd, whether they would or not, to assist
+at all their Exercises of outward Devotion and Publick Worship; but
+likewise that the loosest Livers among them should be obliged to be
+more cautious and circumspect in their Behaviour, than Soldiers
+generally are. Now suppose a Man so wicked, that, tho' he has no Doubt
+of Future State, the Belief of Rewards and Punishments in another
+World made no impression upon him; but that he indulged every vicious
+Inclination as far as he dared, lay with every Woman that would let
+him, and got drunk as often as he could get an Opportunity to do it;
+one that would stick at Nothing, rob or steal, kill a Man that should
+anger him, if he was not with-held by the Law, and the Fear of
+Temporal Punishment: Suppose likewise, that this was one of the lowest
+Mob, who being in Want, and too lazy to work, should lift himself in
+some Regiment or other of this Army. There is no Doubt, but this Man
+would be forc'd immediately to have a greater Guard upon his Actions,
+and reform, at least outwardly, more than would suit with his
+Inclinations, and therefore it is not unlikely, that, what Duties
+soever he might comply with, and whatever Appearance he might make
+among the Rest, in his Heart he should remain the same he was before.
+Yet notwithstanding all this, in a little Time he might make a very
+good Soldier. I can easily conceive, how the Wearing of a Sword and
+Regimental Cloaths, and always conversing with resolute and well
+disciplin'd Men, among whom Arms and Gallantry are in the highest
+Esteem, might so far encrease a wicked Fellow's Pride, that he should
+wish to be brave, and in a few Months think Nothing more really
+dreadful, than to be thought a Coward. The Fear of Shame may act as
+powerfully upon bad Men, as it can upon good; and the Wickedness of
+his Heart would not hinder him from having a good Opinion of himself,
+and the Cause he served; nor yet from hating his Enemies or taking
+Delight in destroying, plundering, and doing all Manner of Mischief.
+
+Hor. But having no Regard to Godliness or Religion, it is impossible,
+that he should be influenc'd or affected by the Prayers or other
+Exercises of Devotion, which he might assist at and which, in all
+Probability, he would never come near, unless he was compell'd to it.
+
+Cleo. I don't suppose, that he would be influenced or affected by them
+at all himself; but he might easily believe, that others were. I take
+it for granted, that in such an Army there might have been Abundance
+of well-meaning Men, that were really honest, and sincere in their
+Religion, tho' they had been misled in what concern'd the Duties of
+it. From the Behaviour of these, and the Imitation of others, from the
+Exemplary Lives, which our Reprobate should see among them, and the
+establish'd Reputation of so many Men of Honour, he would have all the
+Reason in the World to think, that at least the greatest Part of them
+were in good Earnest; that they relied upon God; and that the fervent
+Zeal, with which they seem'd to implore his assistance, was real and
+unfeign'd. All wicked Men are not inflexible; and there are great
+Sinners, whom this Consideration would move to the quick; and tho'
+perhaps it would not be of Force enough to reclaim them, there are
+many, who, by means of it, would be made to relent, and wish that they
+were better. But I don't want this help; and we'll suppose our
+Profligate such a stubborn Wretch, and so obstinately vicious, that
+the most moving Discourses, and the most fervent Prayers, tho' he is
+forc'd to assist at them, have not the least Power to make him reflect
+either on his Sins or his Duty; and that notwithstanding what he hears
+and sees of others, his Heart remains as bad as ever, and himself as
+immoral as he dares to be for Fear of his Officers. We'll suppose, I
+say, all this; but as it is taken for granted, that he believes the
+World to be govern'd by Providence ----.
+
+Hor. But why should that be taken for granted, of a fellow so
+thoroughly wicked?
+
+Cleo. Because it is included in his Belief of a Future State, which,
+in his Character, I supposed him not to doubt of.
+
+Hor. I know it; but what Reason had you to suppose this at First, in a
+Man who never gave any Signs, nor ever did insinuate, for ought you
+know, that he had such a Belief?
+
+Cleo. Because he never gave any Signs to the contrary; and in a
+Christian Country, I suppose all Men to believe the Existence of a God
+and a Future State, who, by speaking or writing, never declared, that
+they did not. Wickedness consisting in an unreasonable Gratification
+of every Passion that comes uppermost, it is so far from implying
+Unbelief, or what is call'd Atheism, that it rather excludes it.
+Because the Fear of an invisible Cause is as much a Passion in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death. I have hinted to you before, that great
+Cowards, whilst they are in Health and Safety, may live many Years
+without discovering the least Symptom of the Fear of Death, so as to
+be visibly affected by it; but that this is no Sign, that they have it
+not, is evident when they are in Danger. It is the same with the Fear
+of an invisible Cause; the one is as much born with us as the other,
+and to conquer either, is more difficult than is easily imagin'd. The
+Fear of an invisible Cause is universal, how widely soever men may
+differ in the worship of it; and it was never observed among a
+Multitude, that the worst were more backward than the best in
+believing whatever from their Infancy they had heard concerning this
+invisible Cause; how absurd or shocking soever that might have been.
+The most Wicked are often the most Superstitious, and as ready as any
+to believe Witchcraft, consult Fortune-tellers, and make Use of
+Charms. And tho' among the most brutish Part of the Mob, we should
+meet with Some, that neither pray nor pay Worship to any Thing, laugh
+at Things sacred, and openly disclaim all Religion, we could have no
+Reason to think, even from these, that they acted from Principles of
+Infidelity, when from their Behaviour and many of their Actions, it
+should be manifest, that they apprehended Something or other, that
+could do them Good or Hurt, and yet is invisible. But as to the vilest
+Reprobates among the Vulgar, from their very Curses and the most
+prophane of their Oaths and Imprecations, it is plain, that they are
+Believers.
+
+Hor. That's far fetch'd.
+
+Cleo. I don't think so. Can a Man with himself damn'd, without
+supposing, that there is such a Thing as Damnation. Believe me,
+_Horatio_, there are no _Atheists_ among the Common People: You never knew
+any of them entirely free from Superstition, which always implies
+Belief: and whoever lays any Stress upon Predictions, upon good or bad
+Omens; or does but think, that some Things are lucky and others
+unlucky, must believe, that there is an over-ruling Power, which
+meddles with, and interferes in Human Affairs.
+
+Hor. I must yield this to you, I think.
+
+Cleo. If then our wicked, obdurate Soldier believes, that there is a
+God, and that the World is govern'd by Providence, it is impossible,
+when Two Armies are to engage, but he must think, that it is very
+material, and a Thing of the highest Importance, which of them God
+will be pleas'd to favour, and wish with all his Heart, that Heaven
+would be of his Side. Now, if he knows that the Troops, he serves
+among, have gain'd several Advantages over their Enemies, and that he
+has been an Eye-witness of this himself, he must necessarily think,
+that God has a greater Regard to them, than he has to those that are
+beaten by them. It is certain, that a Man, who is strongly persuaded
+of this, will be more undaunted, and with the Same Degree of Skill,
+Malice and Strength, fight better than he could do, if he believ'd the
+Contrary. It is evident then, that the most abandon'd Rascal in a
+Christian Army may be made a valuable Man on the Score of Fighting, as
+soon as he can be persuaded, that God takes his Part, tho' he never
+made any further Reflection: But it is inconceivable, that a Man
+should firmly believe what I have said without reflecting one Time or
+other on what might be the Cause of this particular Favour, this
+visible Assistance of Heaven; and if ever he did, could he help
+thinking on the Preaching and Praying, which he was daily present at;
+and would he not be forced from all the Circumstances to believe, that
+those Things were acceptable to God; and conclude upon the whole, that
+those Religious Exercises were a proper Means to obtain God's
+Friendship? Would he not be very much confirm'd in this Opinion, if he
+saw or but heard of credible People, that, in the Enemy's Army, the
+men were more cold and remiss in their Worship, or at least, that they
+made a less outward Shew of Devotion, which is all that he should be
+able to judge by?
+
+Hor. But why should you think, that such an abandon'd, obdurate
+Fellow, as you have supposed him to be, should ever trouble his Head
+with the Difference in Worship between one Army and another, or ever
+think at all on any Thing relating to Devotion?
+
+Cleo. Because it would be impossible for him to help it. I have not
+supposed, that he was either Deaf or Blind: The Things I named, and
+which I imagin'd he would be forc'd to believe, would be run in his
+Ears, and repeated to him over and over from every Quarter: The
+Soldiers would be full of them; the Officers would talk of them. He
+would be present at the solemn Thanksgivings, they paid to Heaven. The
+Preachers would often be loud in commending the Godliness as well as
+Bravery of the Army, and roar out the Praises of their General, that
+sanctify'd Vessel, whom they would call a _Gideon_, a _Joshua_, a _Moses_,
+that glorious Instrument, which God had raised and made Use of to
+rescue his Church from Idolatry and Superstition, and his Saints from
+Tyranny and Oppression. They would exclaim against the Wickedness and
+Immorality of their Enemies, inveigh against Lawn-Sleeves and
+Surplices, Altar-Pieces, and Common-Prayers; call the Orthodox Clergy,
+the Priests of _Baal_, and assure their Hearers, that the Lord hated the
+_Cavaliers_; that they were an Abomination to him, and that he would
+certainly deliver them into the Hands of his chosen People. When a Man
+is obliged to hear all this, and sees moreover the Spirit and Alacrity
+that is raised in his Comrades after a moving extemporary Prayer, the
+real Enthusiasm the Men are thrown into by the Singing of a Psalm, and
+the Tears of Zeal and Joy run down the Cheeks of Men, whom he knows to
+be Faithful and Sincere, as well as Resolute and Daring. When Man, I
+say, such a one as I have describ'd, should be forc'd to hear and see
+all this, it would hardly be possible for him, not to believe, in the
+first Place, that God actually assisted this Army; and in the Second,
+that the Means, by which that Assistance was procured, were the
+Strictness of the Discipline and the Religious Duties, that were
+observed in it; tho' he himself should never Join in the one, or
+Submit to the other, but against his Will, and with the utmost
+Reluctancy. I am persuaded, that such an Opinion, well rivetted in a
+Man, would, in such an Army as I am speaking of, be of vast Use to him
+in all Adventures and Expeditions of War; and that, if he was fit at
+all to be made a soldier, it would in the Day of Battle inspire him
+with a Confidence and Undauntedness, which the same man could never
+have acquired, _Cęteris Paribus_, if he had served among other troops,
+where Divine Worship had been little insisted upon, or but slightly
+perform'd. And if this be true, I have proved to you, that Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion, may be serviceable to the
+greatest Profligate for the obtaining of Victory, tho' the General
+should be an _Atheist_, most of the Clergy Hypocrites, and the greatest
+Part of the Army wicked Men.
+
+Hor. I can see very well the Possibility, that a few Profligates,
+among a great many others, that were not so, might be kept in Awe by
+strict Discipline, and that Acts of Devotion might be serviceable even
+to those, who were present at them against their Wills. But this
+Possibility is only built upon a Supposition, that the Rest of the
+Army should be better disposed: For if the Generality of them were not
+in Earnest, you could have no outward Shew of Religion; and the Things
+which you say the obdurate wretch should be forced to hear and see,
+could have no Existence. No Preaching or Praying can be moving to
+those, that are harden'd and inattentive; and no Man can be thrown
+into an Enthusiasm upon the Singing of Psalms, and shed Tears of Zeal
+and Joy in any Part of Divine Worship, unless they give Heed to it,
+and are really Devout.
+
+Cleo. I am glad you start this Objection; for it puts me in Mind of
+Something, that will serve to illustrate this whole Matter, and which,
+if you had not mention'd this, I should have had no Opportunity to
+speak of. I took for granted, you know, that in the Quarrel between
+King and the People, there had been many honest well meaning Men,
+among the Sober Party, that by Artifice were drawn into the Measures
+of cunning Hypocrites, who, under specious Pretences, carried on the
+Rebellion with no other View than their own Advantage. But if you
+recollect what I said then, you'll find, that many of those honest
+well-meaning Men might have been very bad Christians. A Man may be a
+fair Dealer, and wish well to his Country, and yet be very wicked in
+many other Respects. But whatever Vices he may be guilty of, if he
+believes the Scriptures without Reserve, is sorry for his Sins, and
+sometimes really afraid, that he shall be punish'd for them in another
+World, he is certainly sincere in his Religion, tho' he never mends.
+Some of the most wicked in the World have been great Believers.
+Consider all the Money, that has been given to pray Souls out of
+Purgatory, and who they were, that left the greatest Legacies to the
+Church. The Generality of Mankind believe what they were taught in
+their Youth, let that be what it will, and there is no Superstition so
+gross or absurd, nor any Thing so improbable or contradictory in any
+Religion, but Men may be sincere in the Belief of it. What I say all
+this for is to shew you, that an honest well-meaning Man may believe
+the Bible and be Sincere in his Religion, when he is yet very remote
+from being a good Christian. What I understand then by Sincere is
+evident: Now give me Leave to tell you what I mean by Wicked, and to
+put you in Mind of what I have said of it already; _viz_ that I gave
+that Name to those, _who indulge their Passions as they come uppermost,
+without Regard to the Good or Hurt, which the Gratification of their
+Appetites may do to the Society_. But all wicked Men are not equally
+neglectful of Religious Duties, nor equally inflexible; and you won't
+meet with one in a Hundred so stubborn and averse to all Sense of
+Divine Worship, as I have supposed our Profligate to be. My Reason for
+drawing so bad a Character, was to convince you, that, if an outward
+Shew of Religion could be made serviceable to the most stubborn
+Reprobate, it could never fail of having a good Effect upon all
+others, that should be more relenting, and assist at it with less
+Reluctancy. Few Men are wicked for Want of good Will to be better: The
+greatest Villains have Remorses; and hardly any of them are so bad,
+that the Fear of an invisible Cause and future Punishment should never
+make any Impression upon them; if not in Health, at least in Sickness.
+If we look narrowly into the Sentiments, as well as Actions even of
+those that persist in evil Courses for many Years, and spend their
+whole Lives in Debaucheries, we shall hardly ever find, that it is
+because they are obstinately bent to be Wicked; but because they want
+either the Power to govern their Passions, or else the Resolution to
+set about it; that they have often wish'd, that they could lead better
+Lives; that they hope, God will forgive them; and that Several Times
+they have fix'd a Time for their Repentance, but that always Something
+or other interven'd, that has hinder'd them, till at last they died
+without having ever met with the Opportunity they wish'd for. Such Men
+as these perhaps would never go to Prayers, or to hear a Sermon as
+long as they lived, if they could help it: But most of them, if they
+were forc'd to it, would behave very well, and actually receive
+Benefit from being there; especially in Armies, where Nothing being
+less wanted than contrite Hearts and broken Spirits, Nothing is
+mention'd that is mortifying, or would depress the Mind; and if ever
+any thing melancholy is slightly touch'd upon, it is done with great
+Art, and only to make a Contrast with something reviving, that is
+immediately to follow, which will flatter their Pride, and make them
+highly delighted with themselves. All Exhortations to Battle should be
+chearful and pleasing. What is required of the Men, is, that they
+should Fight undauntedly and obstinately. Therefore all Arts are made
+use of to raise and keep up their Spirits on the one Hand, and their
+Hatred to their Enemies on the other. To dissipate their Fears, they
+are assured of the Justice and Goodness of their Cause, that God
+himself is engaged, and his Honour concern'd in it; and that
+therefore, if they can but shew Zeal enough for him, and are not
+wanting to themselves, they need not doubt of the Victory.
+
+Hor. It is amazing, that Believers, who are so conscious of their own
+Wickedness, should be so easily persuaded, that God would do any Thing
+in their Favour.
+
+Cleo. The great Propensity we have in our Nature to flatter our
+selves, makes us easy Casuists in our own Concerns. Every body knows,
+that God is merciful, and that all Men are Sinners. The Thought of
+this has often been a great Comfort to very bad Livers, especially if
+they could remember, that ever they wish'd to be better; which, among
+Believers, there is not One in a Hundred, but can. This good
+Disposition of Mind a wicked Man may make a notable Construction of,
+and magnify the Merit of it, till the Reflection of it is sufficient
+to make his Conscience easy, and he absolves himself without the
+Trouble of Repentance. I can easily conceive, how one of the Vulgar,
+no better qualify'd, may assist at Publick Worship with Satisfaction,
+and even Pleasure; if Preaching and Praying are managed in the Manner
+I have hinted at: And it is not difficult to imagine, how by a little
+paultry Eloquence, and Violence of Gestures, a Man in this Situation
+may be hurried away from his Reason, and have his Passions so artfully
+play'd upon; that feeling himself thoroughly moved, he shall mistake
+the Malice of his Heart, and perhaps the Resentment of a great Wound
+received, for the Love of God and Zeal for Religion. There is another
+Class of wicked Men, that I have not touch'd upon yet; and of which
+there would always be great Numbers among such Troops as we have been
+speaking of, _viz._ Soldiers of the Sober Party, where Swearing,
+Prophaneness, and all open Immorality are actually punish'd; where a
+grave Deportment and strict Behaviour are encouraged, and where
+Scripture-Language and Pretences to Holiness are in Fashion; in an
+Army of which the General is firmly believed to be a Saint, and acts
+his part to Admiration.
+
+Hor. It is reasonable to think, I own, that in such an Army, to one
+sincere Man, there would always be three or four Hypocrites; for these
+I suppose are the Class you mean.
+
+Cleo. They are so. And considering, that, to save Appearances,
+Hypocrites are at least as good as the sincere Men I have spoken of,
+it is impossible, that there should not be a great Shew of Religion
+among them, if there were but eight or ten of them sincere in every
+Hundred: And where such Pains should be taken to make the Men seem to
+be Godly; and this Point of outward Worship should be labour'd with so
+much Diligence and Assiduity, I am persuaded, that many even of those,
+who should be too wicked to be Hypocrites, and to counterfeit long,
+would sometimes, not only pray in good Earnest, but likewise, set on
+by the Examples before them, be transported with real Zeal for the
+Good of their Cause.
+
+Hor. There is no Doubt but Enthusiasm among a Multitude is as catching
+as Yawning: But I don't understand very well what you mean by too
+wicked to be Hypocrites; for I look upon them to be the worst of all
+Men.
+
+Cleo. I am very glad you named this. There are two Sorts of
+Hypocrites, that differ very much from one another. To distinguish
+them by Names, the One I would call the Malicious, and the Other the
+Fashionable. By malicious Hypocrites, I mean Such as pretend to a
+great Deal of Religion, when they know their Pretensions to be false;
+who take Pains to appear Pious and Devout, in order to be Villains,
+and in Hopes that they shall be trusted to get an Opportunity of
+deceiving those, who believe them to be sincere. Fashionable
+Hypocrites I call those, who, without any Motive of Religion, or Sense
+of Duty, go to Church, in Imitation of their Neighbours; counterfeit
+Devotion, and, without any Design upon others, comply occasionally
+with all the Rites and Ceremonies of Publick Worship, from no other
+Principle than an Aversion to Singularity, and a Desire of being in
+the Fashion. The first are, as you say, the worst of Men: but the
+other are rather beneficial to Society, and can only be injurious to
+themselves.
+
+Hor. Your Distinction is very just, if these latter deserve to be
+call'd Hypocrites at all.
+
+Cleo. To make a Shew outwardly of what is not felt within, and
+counterfeit what is not real, is certainly Hypocrisy, whether it does
+Good or Hurt.
+
+Hor. Then, strictly speaking, good Manners and Politeness must come
+under the same Denomination.
+
+Cleo. I remember the Time you would by no Means have allow'd this.
+
+Hor. Now, you see I do, and freely own, that you have given me great
+Satisfaction this afternoon; only there is one Thing you said five or
+six Minutes ago, that has raised a Difficulty which I don't know how
+to get over.
+
+Cleo. What is it, pray?
+
+Hor. I don't think we shall have Time ----
+
+Cleo. Supper, I see, is going in.
+
+
+
+
+The Fourth Dialogue Between Horatio and Cleomenes.
+
+
+Horatio. I am glad my little Dinner pleased you. I don't love large
+Pieces of Meat for a small Company; especially in warm Weather: They
+heat the Room, and are offensive even upon a Side-board.
+
+Cleo. It was very handsome indeed; and _Horatio_ is elegant in every
+Thing. Your Favours of Yesterday, your Coming without Form, was so
+engaging, that I was resolved to repay the Compliment without Delay.
+
+Hor. Assure your self, that your Payment is not more prompt, than it
+is welcome.
+
+Cleo. I know no higher Enjoyment, than that of your Friendship. But
+pray, what was the Difficulty you hinted at last Night, when Supper
+broke off our Discourse?
+
+Hor. When you spoke of Preaching and Praying in Armies, you said, that
+Nothing was ever mention'd to them, that was mortifying, or would
+depress the Mind. I had heard the same from you in Substance more than
+once before; and I own, that the Nature of the Thing seems to require,
+that Soldiers should be indulg'd in their Pride, and that all
+Exhortations to Battle should be cheerful and pleasing. But the last
+Time you was speaking of this, I recollected what I had read of the
+Solemn Fasts, that were so frequently observed in Oliver's Days; and
+presently I was puzled, and no ways able to account for the Usefulness
+of them in War, by the System which you had made appear to be very
+rational. The Fact it self, that _Cromwell_ appointed many Days of
+Fasting and Humiliation, and made them be strictly kept, is
+undeniable; but it is impossible, they should promote Chearfulness;
+and what Purpose they could have been made to serve, that was not
+religious, I can not conceive. The mechanical Effect, which Fasting
+can have upon the Spirits, is to lower, flatten, and depress them; and
+the very Essence of Humiliation is the Mortification of Pride. You
+have own'd, that _Cromwell_ understood Human Nature, and was a crafty
+Politician; but you would never allow, that he had the least Intention
+of promoting Piety, or rendring his Men good Christians.
+
+Cleo. The Objection you have started seems to be of great Weight at
+first View; but if we look more narrowly into it, and examine this
+Affair, as we have done some other Things, the Difficulty you labour
+under will soon disappear. From the Nature of Man and Society it must
+follow, that whatever particular Vices may be more or less predominant
+in different Climates and different Ages, Luxury and Pride will always
+be reigning Sins in all civiliz'd Nations: Against these two stubborn,
+and always epidemic Maladies, the great Physician of the Soul has, in
+his Gospel Dispensation, left us two sovereign Remedies, Fasting and
+Humiliation; which, when rightly used, and duely assisted with the Exercise
+of Prayer, never fail to cure the Diseases I named in the most desperate
+Cases. No method likewise is more reasonable; for, tho' _Jesus Christ_
+had not recommended it himself, it is impossible to think on any
+Prescription, more judiciously adapted to an Ailment, than Fasting and
+Humiliation, accompany'd with fervent Prayer, are to Luxury and Pride.
+This is the Reason, that in private as well as public Disasters, and
+all Adversities in which is was thought that the divine Anger was
+visible, all Believers in _Christ_ have, ever since the Promulgation of
+the Gospel, made use of the aforesaid Remedies, as the most proper
+Means to obtain Pardon for their Offences, and render heaven
+propitious to them. All Magistrates likewise, where the Christian
+Religion has been national, have in general Misfortunes and all great
+Calamities (whenever they happen'd) appointed Days to be solemnly
+kept, and set aside for Prayer, for Fasting and Humiliation. If on
+these Days Men should be sincere in their Devotion; if a pains-taking
+Clergy, of Apostolic Lives, on the one Hand, should preach Repentance
+to their Hearers, and shew them the Difference between the temporal
+Evils, which they complain'd of, tho' they were less afflicting than
+they had deserv'd, and the eternal Miseries, which impenitent Sinners
+would unavoidably meet with, tho' now they thought little of them; if
+the Hearers, on the other, searching their Consciences without
+Reserve, should reflect upon their past Conduct; if both the Clergy
+and the Laity should thus join in religious Exercises, and, adding
+real Fasting to ardent Prayer, humble themselves before the Throne of
+Mercy, with Sorrow and Contrition; if, I say, the Days you speak of
+were to be spent in this Manner, they would be of use in no War, but
+against the World, the Flesh, or the Devil, the only Enemies a
+Christian Hero is not oblig'd to love, and over which the Triumph is
+the darling Object of his Ambition, and the glorious End of his
+Warfare. On the Contrary, such Fast-days would be hurtful to a
+Soldier, in the literal Sense of the Word, and destructive to the
+Intentions of all Armies; and I would as soon expect from them, that
+they should turn Men into Trees or Stones, as that they should inspire
+them with martial Courage, or make them eager to fight. But skilful
+Politicians make an Advantage of every Thing, and often turn into
+useful Tools the seeming Obstacles to their Ambition. The most
+resolute Unbeliever, if he is a good Hypocrite, may pretend to as much
+Superstition and hold Fear, as the most timorous Bigot can be really
+possess'd with; and the First often gains his Point by making use of
+the Religion of others, where the Latter is undone by being hamper'd
+with his own.
+
+Hor. This was very evident in _Oliver Cromwel_ and King _James_ the
+Second. But what would you infer from it in Relation to Fast-Days?
+
+Cleo. The most sacred Institutions of Christianity may, by the
+Assistance of pliable Divines, be made serviceable to the most
+anti-christian Purposes of Tyrants and Usuerpers: Recollect, pray,
+what I have said concerning Sermons and Prayers, and what is done by
+some Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the Gospel.
+
+Hor. I do, and can easily see, how Preachers, by a small Deviation
+from the Doctrine of Peace, may insensibly seduce their Hearers, and,
+perverting the End of their Function, set them on to Enmity, Hatred,
+and all Manner of Mischief: But I can't understand how Fasting and
+Humiliation should further, or be made any ways instrumental to that
+Design.
+
+Cleo. You have allow'd, that the Grand Point in Armies, and what has
+been ever most labour'd among military Men, was to make them believe,
+that Heaven, that is, the Deity they adore, was of their Side; and it
+is certain, (as I have hinted before) that how widely soever Men had
+differ'd in their Sentiments concerning the invisible Cause, or the
+Worship it requires, they have all agreed in this; and the Use that
+has been made of Religion in War has ever had a palpable Tendency this
+way. The Word Fasting, indefinitely spoken, sounds very harshly to a
+Man of a good Stomach; but, as practis'd religiously among
+_Protestants_, it is hardly an Emblem of the Thing it self, and rather a
+Joke than any grievous Penance: At least in _England_, by keeping a
+Fast-Day, Men mean no more, than Eating their Dinners three or four
+Hours later than they used to do, and perhaps no Supper that Night:
+Which is a Piece of Abstinence, that is so far from being likely to
+have an ill Effect upon the Strength or Spirits of Men in Health and
+Vigour, that there is not One in Fifty, whom it will not render more
+brisk and lively in the next Day. I speak of People that are not in
+Want, and who, of dainty or courser Fate, eat as much much every Day
+as their Appetite requires. As for Humiliation, it is a Word of
+Course. Fast-Days, bar the Abstinence already mention'd, are kept no
+otherwise, than the _Sunday_ is. In the Army of the Rebels, the
+Chaplains perhaps preach'd and pray'd somewhat longer on those Days,
+and read a few Chapters more in the Bible, than was usual for them to
+do on a Sabbath-Day. But that was all.
+
+Hor. But you have allow'd, that many of the _Roundheads_ were sincere in
+their Religion, and that most of the Soldiers, tho' they were bad
+Christians, were still Believers. It is unreasonable to think, that
+the Solemnity of those Days, and the continual Shew of Devotion they
+were spent in, should have made no Impression upon a considerable Part
+of such a Multitude, as you your self suppose their Army to have been.
+Where a great Number of the Vulgar, who believe Hell-Torments and
+Fire Everlasting, are forced to hear, first their Lives laid open, and
+their Iniquities display'd, and, after that, all the terrible Things,
+that the Parson can say of Eternal Misery, it is impossible, that many
+of them should not be affected with Fear and Sorrow, at least for that
+Time: However, this is beyond all Dispute, that the mildest
+Remonstrances that can be made on that Head, will sooner dispose Men
+to Melancholy, than they will to Chearfulness.
+
+Cleo. All this while you take that for granted, which I told you long
+ago was notoriously false; _viz_. That in camps and Armies, the plain
+Doctrine of _Christ_ is delivered without Disguise or Dissimulation:
+Nay, I hinted to you just now, that if Repentance was preach'd among
+Military Men, as might be expected from Christian Divines, Solders
+would be in Danger of being spoil'd by it, and render'd unfit for
+their Business. All knowing Clergymen, at first Setting out, suit
+themselves and their Doctrine to the Occupations, as well as
+Capacities of their Hearers: And as Court Preachers speak in Praise of
+the Government, and applaud the Measures of it, shade the Vices of
+Princes and their Favourites, and place their Merit in the handsomest
+Light it can be seen in so Divines in Armies speak up for the Justice
+of the Cause they are engaged in, and extol the Generals to the Skies;
+cajole and curry Favour with the Troops, and flatter more particularly
+the respective Regiments they belong to. There is not a Chaplain in an
+Army, who is not perfectly well acquainted with the Duty of a Soldier,
+and what is required of him. Therefore they preach Christianity to
+them, as far as it is consistent with that Duty, and no farther. Where
+they interfere, and are clashing with one another, the Gospel is set
+aside. The Politician must have his Business done: Necessity is
+pleaded, and Religion ever made to give Way to the Urgency of Affairs.
+There is a vast Latitude in Preaching; and Clergymen often take great
+Liberties: Being as much subject to Errour and Passion as other
+People, they can give bad Counsel as well as good. Those, who are
+pleas'd with a Government, we see, preach one way; and those who are
+not, another. Above Half the Time of the last Reign, a considerable
+Part of the _English_ Clergy exhorted their Hearers to Sedition, and in
+a Contempt for the Royal Family, either openly or by sly Inuendo's, in
+ever Sermon they preach'd: And every Thirtieth of _January_ The same
+Church furnishes us with two contrary Doctrines: For whilst the more
+prudent and moderate of the Clergy are shifting and trimming between
+two Parties, the hot ones of one side assert with Vehemence, that it
+is meritorious as well as lawful for the people, to put their King to
+Death whenever he deserves it; and that of this Demerit, the Majority
+of the same People are the only Judges. The Zealots on the other, are
+as positive, that Kings are not accountable for their Actions, but to
+God only; and that, whatever Enormities they may commit, it is a
+damnable Sin for Subjects to resist them. And if an impartial Man,
+tho' he was the wisest in the World, was to judge of the Monarch,
+whose unfortunate End is the common Topick of the Discourses held on
+that Day, and he had no other Light to guide him, but the Sermons of
+both Parties, it would be impossible for him to decide, whether the
+Prince in Question had been a spotless Saint, or the greatest Tyrant.
+I name these obvious Facts, because they are familiar Instances of our
+own Time, to convince us, that the Gospel is no Clog which Divines
+think themselves strictly tied to. A skilful Preacher, whether it be a
+Fast, or a Day of Rejoycing, always finds Ways to pursue his End,
+instills into his Hearers whatever he pleases, and never dismisses an
+Audience, before he has acquainted them with what he would have them
+know; let the Subject, or the Occasion he preaches upon, be what they
+will. Besides, an artful Orator may mention frightful Things without
+giving Uneasiness to his Hearers. He may set forth the Enormity of any
+great Sin, and the Certainty of the Punishment, that is to follow it.
+He may display and dwell upon the Terrors of the Divine Vengeance for
+a considerable Time, and turn at last all the Weight of it upon their
+Adversaries; and having demonstrated to his Audience, that those whom
+they are to fight against, or else the great Grandfathers of them,
+have been notoriously guilty of that Wickedness, which is so heinous
+in the Sight of Heaven, he may easily convince Believers, that their
+Enemies must of Necessity be likewise the Enemies of God. If any
+Disgrace has happen'd to an Army, or some of the Men have misbehaved,
+a wary Preacher, instead of calling them Cowards, will lay all the
+Fault on their little Faith, their trusting too much to the Arm of the
+Flesh, and assure them, that they would have conquer'd, if they had
+put greater Confidence in God; and more entirely rely'd on his
+Assistance.
+
+Hor. And so not have fought at all.
+
+Cleo. The Coherence of these Things is never examin'd into. It is
+possible likewise for a crafty Divine, in order to rouse a listless
+and dejected Audience, first to awaken them with lively Images of the
+Torments of Hell and the State of Damnation, and afterwards seem
+happily to light on an Expedient, that shall create new Hopes, and
+revive the drooping Spirits of a Multitude; and by this Means the
+Courage of Soldiers may often be wrought up to a higher Pitch than it
+could have been rais'd, if they had not been terrify'd at all. I have
+heard of an Instance, where this was perform'd with great Success.
+Provisions had been scarce for some Time; and the Enemy was just at
+Hand; and Abundance of the Men seem'd to have little Mind to fight;
+when a Preacher, much esteem'd among the Soldiers, took the following
+Method: First, he set faithfully before them their Sins and
+Wickedness, the many Warnings that they had received to repent, and
+God's long Forbearance, as well as great Mercy, in not having totally
+destroy'd them long ago. He represented their Wants, and Scarcity of
+Provision, as a certain Token of the Divine Wrath, and shew'd them
+plainly, that labouring already under the Weight of his Displeasure,
+they had no Reason to think, that God would connive longer at their
+manifold Neglects and Transgressions. Having convinced them, that
+Heaven was angry with them, he enumerated many Calamities, which, he
+said, would befal them; and several of them being such, as they had
+actually to fear, he was hearken'd to as a Prophet. He then told them,
+that what they could suffer in this World, was of no great Moment, if
+they could but escape Eternal Punishment; but that of this (as they
+had lived) he saw not the least Probablity, they should. Having shewn
+an extraordinary Concern for their deplorable Condition, and seeing
+many of them touch'd with Remorse, and overwhelm'd with Sorrow, he
+chang'd his Note on a Sudden, and with an Air of Certainty told them,
+that there was still one Way left, and but that one, to retrieve all,
+and avert the Miseries they were threaten'd with; which, in short, was
+to Fight well, and beat their Enemies; and that they had Nothing else
+for it. Having thus disclosed his Mind to them, with all the
+Appearances of Sincerity, he assumed chearful Countenance, shew'd them
+the many Advantages, that would attend the Victory; assured them of
+it, if they would but exert themselves; named the Times and Places in
+which they had behaved well, not without Exaggeration, and work'd upon
+their Pride so powerfully, that they took Courage, fought like Lions,
+and got the Day.
+
+Hor. A very good story; and whether this was preaching the Gospel or
+not, it was of great Use to that Army.
+
+Cleo. It was so, politically speaking. But to act such a Part well,
+requires great Skill, and ought not to be attempted by an ordinary
+Orator; nor is it to be tried but in desperate Cases.
+
+Hor. You have sufficiently shewn, and I am satisfied, that as Fasting
+is practiced, and Preaching and Praying may be managed by wary
+Divines, Care may be taken, that neither the Strictness of Behaviour
+observed, nor the Religious Exercises perform'd on those Days, shall
+be the least Hindrance to military Affairs, or any ways mortify or
+dispirit the Soldiers; but I cannot see, what Good they can do where
+Religion is out of the Question. What Service would an _Atheist_, who
+knew himself to be an Arch-Hypocrite and a Rebel (for such you allow
+_Cromwell_ to have been) expect from them for his Purpose?
+
+Cleo. I thought, that we had agreed, that to please the Party he was
+engaged in, it was his Interest to make a great Shew of Piety among
+his Troops, and seem to be religious himself.
+
+Hor. I grant it; as I do likewise, that he throve by Hypocrisy, raised
+Enthusiasm in others by Counterfeiting it himself, and that the Craft
+of his Clergy was many ways instrumental to his Successes: But a
+skilful Hypocrite, and able Politician, would have made no more Rout
+about Religion, than there was Occasion for. They had Praying and
+Singing of Psalms every Day; and the Sabbath was kept with great
+Strictness. The Clergy of that Army had Opportunities enough to talk
+their Fill to the Soldiers, and harangue them on what Subject they
+pleased. They had such a Plenty of Religious Exercises, that it is
+highly probable, the greatest Part of the Soldiers were glutted with
+them: And if they were tired with what they had in Ordinary, what good
+effect could be expected from still more Devotion Extraordinary?
+
+Cleo. What you named last is a great Matter. What is done every Day is
+soon turn'd into a Habit; and the more Men are accustomed to Things,
+the less they mind them; but any Thing extraordinary rouses their
+Spirits and raises their Attention. But to form a clear Idea of the
+Use and Advantage, a mere Politician, tho' he is an Unbeliever, may
+reasonably expect from Fast-Days, let us take into Consideration these
+two Things: First, the Grand _Desideratum_ in armies, that is aim'd at
+by Religion, and which all Generals labour to obtain by Means of their
+Clergy: Secondly, the common Notions among Christians, both of
+Religion and of War. The First is to persuade the Soldiers, and make
+them firmly believe, that their Cause is Just, and that Heaven will
+certainly be on their Side; unless by their Offences they themselves
+should provoke it to be against them. All Prayers for Success,
+Thanksgivings for Victories obtain'd, and Humiliations after Losses
+received, are so many different Means to strengthen the Truth of that
+Persuasion, and confirm Men in the Belief of it. As to the second,
+Christians believe, that all Men are Sinners; that God is Just, and
+will punish, here or hereafter, all Trespasses committed against him,
+unless they are atton'd for before we die; but that he is likewise
+very merciful, and ever willing to forgive those, who sincerely
+repent. And as to War, that it is, as all human Affairs are, entirely
+under his Direction, and that the side whom he is pleased to favour,
+beats the other. This is the general Opinion, as well of those who
+hold a Free-agency, as of those who are for Predestination. A cursory
+View of these two Things, the Notions Men have of Providence and the
+Grand Point to be obtain'd in Armies, will give us a clear Idea of a
+Clergyman's Task among Military Men, and shew us both the Design of
+Fast-Days, and the Effect they are like to produce.
+
+Hor. The design of them is to gain the Divine Favour and Assistance;
+that's plain enough; but how you are sure, they will have that Effect,
+I can't see.
+
+Cleo. You mistake the thing. The Politician may have no Thoughts of
+Heaven: The Effect I speak of relates to the Soldiers; and is the
+Influence, which, in all Probablility, Fast-Days will have upon
+Believers, that assist in the keeping of them.
+
+Hor. What Influence is that, pray, if it be not Religious?
+
+Cleo. That they will inspire, and fill the Men with fresh Hopes, that
+God will favour them and be of their Side. The Reputation of those
+Days, that they avert the Divine Wrath, and are acceptable to Heaven,
+is, in a great Measure, the Cause, that they have this Influence upon
+the Men. The Heathens harbour'd the same Sentiments of their Publick
+Supplications; and it has been the Opinion of all Ages, that the more
+Solemn and Respectful the Addresses are, which Men put up to the
+Deity, and the greater the Numbers are that join in them, the more
+probable it is, that their Petitions shall be granted. It is possible
+therefore, that a Politician may appoint Extraordinary Days of
+Devotion, with no other View than to chear up the Soldier, revive his
+Hopes, and make him confident of Success. Men are ready enough to
+flatter themselves, and willing to believe, that Heaven is on their
+Side, whenever it is told them, tho' they have little Reason to think
+so. But then they are unsteady, and naturally prone to Superstition,
+which often raises new Doubts and Fears in them. Therefore Common
+Soldiers are continually to be buoy'd up in the good Opinion they have
+of themselves; and the Hopes they were made to conceive, ought often
+to be stirr'd up in them afresh. The Benefit that accrues from those
+Extraordinary Days of Devotion, and the Advantages expected from them,
+are of longer Duration, than just the Time they are kept in. With a
+little Help of the Clergy, they are made to do Good when they are
+over; and two or three Days or a Week after, the Usefulness of them is
+more conspicuous than it was before. It is in the Power of the
+General, or any Government whatever, to have those Days as strictly
+kept, to outward Appearance, as they please. All Shops may be order'd
+to be shut, and Exercises of Devotion to be continued from Morning
+till Night; nothing suffer'd to be bought, or sold during the Time of
+Divine Service; and all Labour as well as Diversion be strictly
+prohibited. This having been well executed makes an admirable Topick
+for a Preacher, when the Day is over, especially among Military Men;
+and Nothing can furnish a Divine with a finer Opportunity of
+commending, and highly praising his Audience, without Suspicion of
+Flattery, than the Solemnity of such a Day. He may set forth the
+outward Face of it in a lively Manner, expatiate on the various
+Decorums, and Religious Beauties of it; and by faithfully representing
+what Every body remembers of it, gain Credit to every Thing he says
+besides. He may magnify and safely enlarge on the Self-denial, that
+was practised on that Day; and, ascribing to the Goodness and Piety of
+the Soldiers, what in his Heart he knows to have been altogether owing
+to Discipline, and the strict Commands of the General, he may easily
+make them believe, that greater Godliness and a more general
+Humiliation never had been seen in an Army. If he has Wit, and is a
+Man of Parts, he'll find out Quaint _Similes_, Happy Turns, and
+Plausible Arguments, to illustrate his Assertions, and give an Air of
+Truth to every Thing he advances. If it suits with the Times, he'll
+work himself up into Rapture and Enthusiasm, congratulate his
+Regiment, if not the whole Army, on the undeniable Proofs they have
+given of being good Christians, and with Tears in his Eyes wish them
+Joy of their Conversion, and the infallible Tokens they have received
+of the Divine Mercy. If a grave Divine, of good Repute, acts this, as
+he should do, with an artful Innocence and Chearfulness in his
+Countenance, it is incredible what an Effect it may have upon the
+greater part of a Multitude, amongst whom Christianity is not scoff'd
+at, and Pretences to Purity are in Fashion. Those who were any ways
+devout on that Day, which he points at, or can but remember that they
+wish'd to be Godly, will swallow with Greediness whatever such a
+Preacher delivers to them; and applauding every Sentence before it is
+quite finish'd, imagine, that in their Hearts they feel the Truth of
+every Word he utters. We are naturally so prone to think well of our
+Selves, that an artful Man, who is thought to be serious, and
+harangues a vulgar Audience, can hardly say any Thing in their Behalf,
+which they will not believe. One would imagine, that Men, who gave but
+little Heed to the Religious Exercises they assisted at, could receive
+no great Comfort from their Reflection on that Day; such, I mean, as
+were tired to Death with the Length of the Prayers, and almost slept
+as they stood the greatest Part of the Sermon; yet many of these,
+hearing the Behaviour of the Army in General well spoken of, would be
+stupid enough to take Share in the Praise; and remembring the
+Uneasiness they felt, make a Merit of the very Fatigue they then bore
+with Impatience. Most of the Vulgar, that are not averse to Religion,
+have a wild Notion of Debtor and Creditor betwen themselves and
+Heaven. Natural gratitude teaches them, that some returns must be due
+for the good Things they receive; and they look upon Divine Service as
+the only Payment they are able to make. Thousands have made this
+Acknowledgment in their Hearts, that never after cared to think on the
+vast Debt they owed. But how careless and neglectful soever most of
+them may be in the Discharge of their Duty, yet they never forget to
+place to their Accounts, and magnify in their Minds, what little Time
+they spend, and the least Trouble they are at in performing what can
+but seem to have any Relation to Religious Worship; and, what is
+astonishing, draw a Comfort from them by barely shutting their Eyes
+against the frightful Balance. Many of these are very well pleased
+with themselves after a sound Nap at Church, whole Consciences would
+be less easy, if they had stay'd from it. Nay, so extensive is the
+Usefulness of those Extraordinary Devotions, appointed by Authority,
+in Politicks only, that the most inattentive Wretch, and the greatest
+Reprobate, that can be in such an Army, may receive Benefit from them;
+and the Reflection on a Fast-Day, may be an Advantage to him as a
+Soldier. For tho' he cursed the Chaplain in his Heart, for preaching
+such a tedious while as he did, and wish'd the General damn'd, by
+whose Order he was kept from Strong Liquor such an unreasonable Time;
+yet he recollects, the Nothing went forward but Acts of Devotion all
+the Day long; that every Sutler's Tent was shut; and that it was Six a
+Clock before he could get a Drop of Drink. Whilst these Things are
+fresh in his Memory, it is hardly possible, that he should ever think
+of the Enemy, of Battles, or of Sieges, without receiving real Comfort
+from what he remembers of that Day. It is incredible what a strong
+Impression the Face, the outward Appearance only of such a Day, may
+make upon a loose wicked Fellow, who hardly ever had a Religious
+Thought in his Life; and how powerfully the Remembrance of it may
+inspire him with Courage and Confidence of Triumph, if he is not an
+Unbeliever.
+
+Hor. I have not forgot what you said Yesterday of the obdurate
+Soldier; and I believe heartily, that the greatest Rogue may build
+Hopes of Success on the Devotion of others, whom he thinks to be
+Sincere,
+
+Cleo. And if the bare outward Shew of such a Day, can any ways affect
+the worst of an Army, there is no Doubt, but the better Sort of them
+may get infinitely more Benefit by keeping it, and giving Attention to
+the greatest Part of the Preaching and Praying that are perform'd upon
+it. And tho' in Camps, there are not many Men of real Probity, any
+more than in Courts; and Soldiers, who are sincere in their Religion,
+and only misled in the Duties of it, are very scarce; yet in most
+Multitudes, especially of the sober Party, there are ignorant
+Well-wishers to Religion, that, by proper Means, may be raised to
+Devotion for a Time and of whom I have said, that tho' they were bad
+Livers, they often desired to repent; and would sometimes actually set
+about it, if their Passions would let them. All these an artful
+Preacher may persuade to any Thing, and do with them almost what he
+pleases. A bold Assurance of Victory, emphatically pronounc'd by a
+popular Preacher, has often been as little doubted of among such, as
+if it had been a Voice from Heaven.
+
+Hor. I now plainly see the vast Use that may be made of Fast-Days, as
+well afterwards when they are over, as during the Time they are kept.
+
+Cleo. The Days of Supplication among the Heathens, as I hinted before,
+were celebrated for the same Purpose; but their Arts to make People
+believe, that the Deity was on their side, and Heaven espoused their
+Cause, were very trifling in Comparison to those of Christian Divines.
+When the _Pagan_ Priests had told the People, that the Chickens had eat
+their Meat very well, and the Entrails of the Victim were found, and
+that the Rest of the Omens were lucky, they had done, and were forced
+to leave the Belief of those Things to the Soldiers. But--
+
+Hor. You need not to say any more, for I am convinced, and have now so
+clear an Idea of the Usefulness of Extraordinary Devotions, and a
+great Shew of Piety, among military Men; I mean the Political
+Usefulness of them, abstract from all Thoughts of Religion; that I
+begin to think them necessary, and wonder, how great and wise Generals
+ever would or could do without them. For it is evident, that since the
+Prince of _Conde's_ and _Cromwel's_ Armies, such a Shew of Godliness has
+not been seen among any regular Troops, in any considerable Body of
+Men. Why did not _Luxemburg_, King _William_, Prince _Eugene_, and the Duke
+of _Marlborough_ follow those great Examples, in modelling their Armies
+after a Manner that had bred such good Soldiers?
+
+Cleo. We are to consider, that such a Shew of Piety and outward
+Devotion, as we have been speaking of, is not to be created and
+started up at once, nor indeed to be made practicable but among such
+Troops as the _Huguenots_ in _France_, and the _Roundheads_ in _England_
+were. Their Quarrels with their Adversaries were chiefly Religious; and
+the greatest Complaints of the Malecontents in both Nations were made
+against the Establish'd Church. They exclaim'd against the Ceremonies
+and Superstition of it; the Lives of the Clergy, the Haughtiness of
+the Prelates, and the little Care that was taken of Christianity it
+self and good Morals. People, who advance these Things, must be
+thought very inconsistent with themselves, unless they are more upon
+their Guard, and lead stricter Lives than those, whom they find Fault
+with. All Ministers likewise, who pretend to dissent from a Communion,
+must make a sad Figure, unless they will reform, or at least seem to
+reform every Thing they blame in their Adversaries. If you'll duely
+weigh what I have said, you will find it impossible to have an Army,
+in which outward Godliness shall be so conspicuous, as it was in the
+Prince of _Conde's_ or _Oliver Cromwel's_, unless that Godliness suited
+with the times.
+
+Hor. What peculiar Conjuncture, pray, does that require.
+
+Cleo. When a considerable Part of a Nation, for some End or other,
+seem to mend, and set up for Reformation; when Virtue and Sobriety are
+countenanced by many of the better Sort; and to appear Religious is
+made Fashionable. Such was the Time in which _Cromwell_ enter'd himself
+into the Parliament's Service. What he aim'd at first was Applause;
+and skilfully suiting himself in every Respect to the Spirit of his
+party, he studied Day and Night to gain the good Opinion of the Army.
+He would have done the same, if he had been on the other Side. The
+Chief Motive of all his Actions was Ambition, and what he wanted was
+immortal Fame. This End he steadily pursued: All his Faculties were
+made subservient to it; and no Genius was ever more supple to his
+Interest. He could take Delight in being Just, Humane and Munificent,
+and with equal Pleasure he could oppress, persecute and plunder, if it
+served his Purpose. In the most Treacherous Contrivance to hasten the
+Execution of his blackest Design, he could counterfeit Enthusiasm, and
+seem to be a Saint. But the most enormous of his Crimes proceeded from
+no worse Principle, than the best of his Atchievements. In the Midst
+of his Villanies he was a Slave to Business; and the most
+disinterested Patriot never watch'd over the Publick Welfare, both at
+Home and Abroad, with greater Care and Assiduity, or retriev'd the
+fallen Credit of a Nation in less Time than this Usurper: But all was
+for himself; and he never had a Thought on the Glory of _England_,
+before he had made it inseparable from his own.
+
+Hor. I don't wonder you dwell so long upon Cromwell, for Nothing can
+be more serviceable to your System, than his Life and Actions.
+
+Cleo. You will pardon the Excursion, when I own, that you have hit
+upon the Reason. What I intended to shew, when I ran away from my
+Subject, was, that able Politicians consult the Humour of the Age, and
+the Conjuncture they live in, and that _Cromwell_ made the most of his.
+I don't question, but he would have done the same, if he had been born
+three or four score Years later. And if he had been to command an
+_English_ Army abroad, when the Duke of _Marlborough_ did, I am persuaded,
+that he would sooner have endeavoured to make all his Soldiers dancing
+Masters, than he would have attempted to make them Bigots. There are
+more ways than one, to make People brave and obstinate in Fighting.
+What in _Oliver'_s Days was intended by a Mask of Religion and a Shew of
+Sanctity, is now aim'd at by the Height of Politeness, and a perpetual
+Attachment to the Principle of modern Honour. There is a Spirit of
+Gentility introduced among military Men, both Officers and Soldiers,
+of which there was yet little to be seen in the last Century, in any
+Part of _Europe,_ and which now shines through all their Vices and
+Debaucheries.
+
+Hor. This is a new Discovery; pray, what does it consist in?
+
+Cleo. Officers are less rough and boisterous in their Manners, and not
+only more careful of themselves, and their own Behaviour, but they
+likewise oblige and force their Men under severe Penalties to be Neat,
+and keep themselves Clean: And a much greater Stress is laid upon
+this, than was Forty or Fifty Years ago.
+
+Hor. I believe there is, and approve of it very much; white Gaiters
+are a vast Addition to a clever Fellow in Regimental Cloaths; but what
+mighty Matters can you expect from a Soldier's being obliged to be
+clean.
+
+Cleo. I look upon it as a great Improvement in the Art of Flattery,
+and a finer Stratagem to raise the Passion of Self-liking in Men, than
+had been invented yet; for by this Means the Gratification of their
+Vanity is made Part of the Discipline; and their Pride must encrease
+in Proportion to the Strictness, with which they observe this Duty.
+
+Hor. It may be of greater Weight than I can see at Present. But I have
+another Question to ask. The main Things, that in raising Troops, and
+making War, Politicians are solicitous about, and which they seem
+altogether to rely upon, are Money, great Numbers, Art and Discipline.
+I want to know, why Generals, who can have no Hopes, from the Age they
+live in, of thriving by Bigotry, should yet put themselves to such an
+Expence, on Account of Religion in their Armies, as they all do. Why
+should they pay for Preaching for Praying at all, if they laid no
+Stress upon them?
+
+Cleo. I never said, that the great Generals, you nam'd, laid no Stress
+on Preaching or Praying.
+
+Hor. But Yesterday, speaking of the Gallantry of our Men in _Spain_ and
+_Flanders_, you said, that you _would as soon believe, that it was
+Witchcraft that made them Brave, as that it was their Religion_. You
+could mean Nothing else by this, than that, whatever it was, you was
+very sure, it was not their Religion that made them Brave. How come
+you to be so very sure of that?
+
+Cleo. I judge from undeniable Facts, the loose and wicked Lives, the
+Generality of them led, and the Courage and Intrepidity they were on
+many Occasions. For of Thousands of them it was as evident as the Sun,
+that they were very Vicious, at the same Time that they were very
+Brave.
+
+Hor. But they had Divine Service among them; every Regiment had a
+Chaplain; and Religion was certainly taken care of.
+
+Cleo. It was, I know it; but not more than was absolutely necessary to
+hinder the Vulgar from suspecting, that Religion was neglected by
+their Superiours; which would be of dangerous Consequence to all
+Governments. There are no great Numbers of Men without Superstition;
+and if it was to be tried, and the most skilful Unbelievers were to
+labour at it, with all imaginable Cunning and Industry, it would be
+altogether as impossible to get an Army of all _Atheists_, as it would
+be to have an Army of good Christians. Therefore no Multitudes can be
+so universally wicked, that there should not be some among them, upon
+whom the Suspicion, I hinted at, would have a bad Effect. It is
+inconceiveable, how Wickedness, Ignorance, and Folly are often blended
+together. There are, among all Mobs, vicious Fellows, that boggle at
+no Sin; and whilst they know Nothing to the Contrary, but that Divine
+Service is taken care of as it used to be, tho' they never come near
+it, are perfectly easy in their Evil Courses, who yet would be
+extremely shock'd, should Any body tell them seriously, that there was
+no Devil.
+
+Hor. I have known such my self; and I see plainly, that the Use, which
+Politicians may make of Christianity in Armies, is the same as ever
+was made of all other Religions on the same Occasion, _viz_. That the
+Preists, who preside over them, should humour and make the most of the
+Natural Superstition of all Multitudes, and take great Care, that on
+all Emergencies, the Fear of an invisible Cause, which Every body is
+born with, should never be turn'd against the Interest those, who
+employ them.
+
+Cleo. It is certain, that Christianity being once stript of the
+Severity of its Discipline, and its most essential Precepts, the
+Design of it may be so skilfully perverted from its real and original
+Scope, as to be made subservient to any worldly End or Purpose, a
+Politician can have Occasion for.
+
+Hor. I love to hear you; and to shew you, that I have not been
+altogether inattentive, I believe I can repeat to you most of the
+Heads of your Discourse, since you finish'd what you had to say
+concerning the Origin of Honour. You have proved to my Satisfaction,
+that no Preaching of the Gospel, or strict Adherence to the Precepts
+of it, will make men good Soldiers, any more than they will make them
+good Painters, or any thing else the most remote from the Design of
+it. That good Christians, strictly speaking, can never presume or
+submit to be Soldiers. That Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the
+Gospel, by a small Deviation from it, may easily misguide their
+Hearers, and not only make them fight in a just Cause, and against the
+Enemies of their Country, but likewise incite them to civil Discord
+and all Manner of Mischief. That by the Artifices of such Divines,
+even honest and well-meaning Men have often been seduced from their
+Duty, and, tho' they were sincere in their Religion, been made to act
+quite contrary to the Precepts of it. You have given me a full View of
+the Latitude, that may be taken in Preaching, by putting me in Mind of
+an undeniable Truth; _viz_. That in all the Quarrels among Christians,
+there never yet was a Cause so bad, but, if it could find an Army to
+back it, there were always Clergymen ready to justify and maintain it.
+You have made it plain to me, that Divine Service and Religious
+Exercises may be ordered and strictly enjoin'd with no other than
+Political Views; that by Preaching and Praying, bad Christians may be
+inspired with Hatred to their Enemies, and Confidence in the Divine
+Favour; that in order to obtain the Victory, Godliness and an outward
+Shew of Piety among Soldiers may be made serviceble to the greatest
+Profligates, who never join in Prayer, have no Thoughts of Religion,
+or ever assist at any Publick Worship, but by Compulsion and with
+Reluctancy; and that they may have this effect in an Army, of which
+the General is an _Atheist_, most of the Clergy are Hypocrites, and the
+Generality of the Soldiers wicked Men. You have made it evident, that
+neither the _Huguenots_ in _France_, nor the _Roundheads_ in _England_
+could have been animated by the Spirit of Christianity; and shewn me
+the true Reason, why Acts of Devotion were more frequent, and Religion
+seemingly more taken care of in both those Armies, than otherwise is
+usual among military Men.
+
+Cleo. You have a good Memory.
+
+Hor. I must have a very bad one, if I could not remember thus much. In
+all the Things I nam'd, I am very clear. The solution likewise, which
+you have given of the Difficulty I proposed this Afternoon, I have
+Nothing to object to; and I believe, that skilful Preachers consult
+the Occupations as well as the Capacities of their Hearers; that
+therefore in Armies they always encourage and chear up their
+Audiences; and that whatever the Day or the Occasion may be, upon
+which they harangue them, they seldom touch upon mortifying Truths,
+and take great Care never to leave them in a Melancholy Humour, or
+such an Opinion of themselves or their Affairs as might lower their
+Spirits, or depress their Minds. I am likewise of your Opinion, as to
+artful Politicians; that they fall in with the Humour of their Party,
+and make the most of the Conjuncture they live in; and I believe,
+that, if _Cromwell_ had been to Command the Duke of _Marlborough_'s Army,
+he would have taken quite other Measures, than he did in his own Time.
+Upon the whole, you have given me a clear Idea, and laid open to me
+the real Principle of that great wicked Man. I can now reconcile the
+Bravest and most Gallant of his Atchievements, with his vilest and the
+most treacherous of his Actions; and tracing every Thing, he did, from
+one and the same Motive, I can solve several Difficulties concerning
+his Character, that would be inexplicable, if that vast Genius had
+been govern'd by any Thing but his Ambition; and, if following the
+common Opinion, we suppose him to have been a Compound of a daring
+Villain and an Enthusiastical Bigot.
+
+Cleo. I am not a little proud of your Concurrence with me.
+
+Hor. You have made out, with Perspicuity, every Thing you have
+advanced both Yesterday and to Day, concerning the Political Use, that
+may be made of Clergymen in War; but, after all, I can't see what
+Honour you have done to the Christian Religion, which yet you ever
+seem strenuously to contend for, whilst you are treating every Thing
+else with the utmost Freedom. I am not prepared to reply to several
+Things, which, I know, you might answer: Therefore I desire, that we
+may break off our Discourse here. I will think on it, and wait on you
+in a few Days; for I shall long to be set to Rights in this Point.
+
+Cleo. Whenever you please; and I will shew you, that no Discovery of
+the Craft, or Insincerity of Men can ever bring any Dishonour upon the
+Christian Religion it self, I mean the Doctrine of _Christ_, which can
+only be learn'd from the New Testament, where it will ever remain in
+its Purity and Lustre.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour,
+and the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENQUIRY INTO ORIGIN OF HONOUR ***
+
+***** This file should be named 7819-8.txt or 7819-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/7/8/1/7819/
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+ are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
diff --git a/7819-8.zip b/7819-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8628f82
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7819-8.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/7819-h.zip b/7819-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4f640bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7819-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/7819-h/7819-h.htm b/7819-h/7819-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a89c281
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7819-h/7819-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,5616 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/strict.dtd">
+<html>
+<head>
+<title>An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour and the Usefulness of Christianity in War</title>
+<meta HTTP-EQUIV="content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1">
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and
+the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+Title: An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and the Usefulness of Christianity in War
+
+Author: Bernard Mandeville
+
+Posting Date: August 31, 2014 [EBook #7819]
+Release Date: April, 2005
+First Posted: May 19, 2003
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENQUIRY INTO ORIGIN OF HONOUR ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+<h1>An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour and the Usefulness of
+Christianity in War</h1>
+
+<h2>By The Author Of The Fable Of The Bees.</h2>
+
+
+
+<h2>THE PREFACE.</h2>
+
+<p>I take it for granted, that a Christian is not bound to believe any
+Thing to have been of Divine Institution, that has not been declared
+to be such in Holy Writ. Yet great Offence has been taken at an Essay,
+in the First Part of the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>, call'd An Enquiry into the
+Origin of Moral Virtue; notwithstanding the great Caution it is wrote
+with. Since then, it is thought Criminal to surmise, that even Heathen
+Virtue was of Human Invention, and the Reader, in the following
+Dialogues, will find me to persist in the Opinion, that it was; I beg
+his Patience to peruse what I have to say for my self on this Head,
+which is all I shall trouble him with here.</p>
+
+<p>The Word Morality is either synonimous with Virtue, or signifies that
+Part of Philosophy, which treats of it, and teaches the Regulation of
+Manners; and by the Words Moral Virtue, I mean the same Thing which I
+believe Every body else does. I am likewise fully persuaded that to
+govern our selves according to the Dictates of Reason, is far better
+than to indulge the Passions without Stop or Controul, and
+consequently that Virtue is more beneficial than Vice, not only for
+the Peace and real Happiness of Society in general, but likewise for
+the Temporal Felicity of every individual Member of it, abstract from
+thee Consideration of a future State, I am moreover convinced, that
+all wise Men ever were and ever will be of this Opinion; and I shall
+never oppose Any body, who shall be pleased to call this an Eternal
+Truth.</p>
+
+<p>Having allow'd and own'd thus much, I beg Leave to make a short
+Grammatical Reflection on the Sounds or Letters we make use of to
+express this rational Management of ourselves: For tho' the Truth of
+its Excellency is Eternal, the Words <i>Moral Virtue</i> themselves are not
+so, any more than Speech or Man himself. Permit me therefore to
+enquire which Way it is most probably, they must have come into the
+World.</p>
+
+<p>The Word <i>Moral</i>, without Doubt, comes from <i>Mos</i>, and signifies every
+Thing that relates to Manners: The Word <i>Ethick</i> is synonimous with
+<i>Moral</i>, and is derived from [Greek: ithik], which is exactly the same
+in <i>Greek</i>, that <i>Mos</i> is in <i>Latin</i>. The <i>Greek</i> for Virtu, is [Greek:
+arete], which is derived from [Greek: ares], the God of War and
+properly signifies Martial Virtue. The same Word in <i>Latin</i>, if we
+believe <i>Cicero</i>, comes from <i>Vir</i>; and the genuine Signification likewise
+of the Word <i>Virtus</i> is Fortitude. It is hardly to be conceived, but
+that in the first Forming of all Societies, there must have been
+Struggles for Superiority; and therefore it is reasonable to imagine,
+that in all the Beginnings of Civil Government, and the Infancy of
+Nations, Strength and Courage must have been the most valuable
+Qualifications for some Time. This makes me think, that <i>Virtus</i>, in its
+first Acceptation, might, with great Justice and Propriety, be in
+<i>English</i> render'd <i>Manliness</i>; which fully expresses the Original Meaning
+of it, and shews the Etymology equally with the <i>Latin</i>; and whoever is
+acquainted with that Language must know, that it was some ages before
+the <i>Romans</i> used it in any other Sense. Nay, to this Day, the Word
+<i>Virtus</i> by it self, in any of their Historians, has the same
+Signification, as if the Word <i>Bellica</i> had been added. We have Reason
+to think, that, as First, Nothing was meant by <i>Virtus</i>, but Daring and
+Intrepidity, right or wrong; or else if could never have been made to
+signify Savageness, and brutish Courage; as <i>Tacitus</i>, in the Fourth
+Book of his History, makes use of it manifestly in that Sense. Even
+Wild Beasts, says he, if you keep them shut up, will lose their
+Fierceness. <i>Etiam sera animalia, si clausa teneas, virtutis
+obliviseuntur</i>.</p>
+
+<p>What the Great Men of <i>Rome</i> valued themselves upon was active and
+passive Bravery, Warlike Virtue, which is so strongly express'd in the
+Words of Livy: <i>Et facere &amp; pati fortia Romanum est.</i> But
+besides the Consideration of the great Service, All Warriours received
+from this Virtue, there is a very good Reason in the Nature of the
+Thing it self, why it should be in far higher Esteem than any other.
+The Passion it has to struggle with, is the most violent and stubborn,
+and consequently the hardest to be conquer'd, the Fear of Death: The
+least Conflict with it is harsh Work, and a difficult Task; and it is
+in Regard to this, that <i>Cicero</i>, in his <i>Offices</i>, calls Modesty, Justice
+and Temperance, the softer and easier Virtues. <i>Qui virtutibus
+bis lenioribus erit ornatus, modestia, justitia temperantia,</i> &amp;c.
+Justice and Temperance require Professors as grave and solemnn, and
+demand as much Strictness and Observance as any other Virtues. Why
+<i>lenioribus</i> then; but that they are more mild and gentle in the
+Restrain they lay upon our Inclinations, and that the Self-denial they
+require is more practicable and less mortifying than that of Virtue
+itself, as it is taken in it proper and genuine Sense? To be Just or
+Temperate, we have Temptations to encounter, and Difficulties to
+surmount, that are troublesome: But the Efforts we are oblig'd to make
+upon our selves to be truyly Valiant are infinitely greater; and, in
+order to it, we are overcome the First, the strongest and most lasting
+Passion, that has been implanted in us; for tho' we may hate and have
+Aversion to many Things by Instinct, yet this is Nothing so generally
+terrible, and so generally dreadful to all Creatures, rational or not
+rational, as the Dissolution of their Being.</p>
+
+<p>Upon due Consideration of what has been said, it will be easy to
+imagine how and why, soon after Fortitude had been honoured with the
+Name of Virtue, all the other Branches of Conquest over our selves
+were dignify'd with the same Title. We may see in it likewise the
+Reason of what I have always so strenuously insisted upon, <i>viz.</i> That
+no Practice, no Action or good Quality, how useful or beneficial
+soever they may be in them selves, can ever deserve the Name of
+Virtue, strictly speaking, where there is not a palpable Self-denial
+to be seen. In Tract of Time, the Sense of the Word <i>Virtus</i> received
+still a grated Latitude; and it signify'd Worth, Strength, Authority,
+and Goodness of all Kinds: <i>Plautus</i> makes use of it, for Assistance.
+<i>Virtute De&ucirc;m</i>, by the Help of the Gods. By Degrees it was applied not
+only to Brutes, <i>Est in juveneis, est in equis patrum Virtus</i>,
+but likewise to Things inanimate and was made Use of to express the
+Power, and peculiar Qualities of Vegetables and Minerals of all Sorts,
+as it continues to be to this Day. The Virtue of the Loadstone, the
+Virtue of Opium, &amp;c. It is highly probable, that the Word <i>Moral</i>,
+either in <i>Greek</i> or <i>Latin</i>, never was thought of before the
+Signification of the Word <i>Virtue</i> had been extended so far beyond its
+Original; and then in speaking of the Virtues of our Species, the
+Addition of that Epithet became necessary, to denote the Relation they
+had to our Manners, and distinguish them from the Properties and
+Efficacy of Plants, Stones, &amp;c. which were likewise call'd <i>Virtues</i>.</p>
+
+<p>If I am wrong, I shall be glad to see a better Account, how this
+Adjective and Substantive came to be join'd together. In the mean
+Time, I am very sure, that this is Nothing strain'd or forc'd in my
+Supposition. That the Words, in Tract of Time, are be come of greater
+Importance, I don't deny. The Words <i>Clown</i> and <i>Villain</i> have opprobrious
+Meanings annex'd to them, that were never implied in <i>Colonus</i> and
+<i>Villanus</i>, from which they were undoubtedly derived. <i>Moral</i>, for ought I
+know, may now signify <i>Virtue</i>, in the same Manner and for the same
+Reason, that <i>Panic</i> signifies <i>Fear</i>.</p>
+
+<p>That this Conjecture or Opinion of mine, should be detracting from the
+Dignity of <i>Moral Virtue</i>, or have a Tendency to bring it into
+Disrepute, I can not see. I have already own'd, that it ever was and
+ever will be preferable to Vice, in the Opinion of all wise Men. But
+to call Virtue it self Eternal, can not be done without a strangely
+Figurative Way of Speaking. There is no Doubt, but all Mathematical
+Truths are Eternal, yet they are taught; and some of them are very
+abstruse, and the Knowledge of them never was acquir'd without great
+Labour and Depth of Thought. <i>Euclid</i> had his Merit; and it does not
+appear that the Doctrine of the <i>Fluxions</i> was known before Sir <i>Isaac
+Newton</i> discover'd that concise Way of Computation; and it is not
+impossible that there should be another Method, as yet unknown, still
+more compendious, that may not be found out these Thousand Years.</p>
+
+<p>All Propositions, not confin'd to Time or Place, that are once true,
+must be always so; even in the silliest and most abject Things in the
+World; as for Example, It is wrong to under-roast Mutton for People
+who love to have their Meat well done. The Truth of this, which is the
+most trifling Thing I can readily think on, is as much Eternal, as
+that of the Sublimest Virtue. If you ask me, where this Truth was,
+before there was Mutton, or People to dress or eat it, I answer, in
+the same Place where Chastity was, before there were any Creatures
+that had an Appetite to procreate their Species. This puts me in mind
+of the inconsiderate Zeal of some Men, who even in Metaphysicks, know
+not how to think abstractly, and cannot forebear mixing their own
+Meanness and Imbecillities, with the Idea's they form of the Supreme
+Being.</p>
+
+<p>There is no Virtue that has a Name, but it curbs, regulates, or
+subdues some Passion that is peculiar to Humane Nature; and therefore
+to say, that God has all the Virtues in the highest Perfection, wants
+as much the Apology, that it is an Expression accommodated to vulgar
+Capacities, as that he has Hands and Feet, and is angry. For as God
+has not a Body, nor any Thing that is Corporeal belonging to his
+Essence, so he is entirely free from Passions and Fralities. With what
+Propriety then can we attribute any Thing to him that was invented, or
+at least signifies a Strength or Ability to conquer or govern Passions
+and Fralities? The Holiness of God, and all his Perfections, as well
+as the Beatitude he exists in, belong to his Nature; and there is no
+Virtue but what is acquired. It signifies Nothing to add, that God has
+those Virtues in the highest Perfection; let them be what they will,
+as to Perfection, they must still be Virtues; which, for the aforesaid
+Reasons, it is impertinent to ascribe to the Diety. Our Thoughts of
+God should be as worthy of him as we are able to frame them; and as
+they can not be adequate to his Greatness, so they oughts at least to
+be abstract from every Thing that does or can belong to silly, reptile
+Man: And it is sufficient, whenever we venture to speak of a Subject
+so immensly far beyond our Reach, to say, that there is a perfect and
+compleat Goodness in the Divine Nature, infinitely surpassing not only
+the highest Perfection, which the most virtuous Men can arrive at, but
+likewise every Thing that Mortals can conceive about it.</p>
+
+<p>I recommend the fore-going Paragraph to the Consideration of the
+Advocates for the Eternity and Divine Original of Virtue; assuring
+them, that, if I am mistaken, it is not owing to any Perverseness of
+my Will, but Want of Understanding.</p>
+
+<p>The Opinion, that there can be no Virtue without Self-denial, is more
+advantagious to Society than the contrary Doctrine, which is a vast
+Inlet to Hypocrisy, as I have shewn at large [1]: Yet I am willing to
+allow, that Men may contract a Habit of Virtue, so as to practise it,
+without being sensible of Self-denial, and even that they may take
+Pleasure in Actions that would be impracticable to the Vicious: But
+then it is manifest, that this Habit is the Work of Art, Education and
+Custom; and it never was acquired, where the Conquest over the
+Passions had not be already made. There is no Virtuous Man of Forty
+Years, but he may remember the Conflict he had with some Appetites
+before he was Twenty. How natural seem all Civilities to be a
+Gentleman! Yet Time was, that he would not have made his Bow, if he
+had not been bid.</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 1: Fable of the <i>Bees</i>. p. ii. P. 106.]</p>
+
+<p>Whoever has read the Second Part of the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>, will see,
+that in these Dialogues I make Use of the same Persons, who are the
+Interlocutors there, and whose Characters have been already draw in
+the Preface of that Book.</p>
+
+
+
+
+<h3>The CONTENTS OF THE FIRST DIALOGUE.</h3>
+
+
+<p><i>Honour is built upon a Passion in Human Nature, for which there is no
+Name</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Author's Reasons for Coining the Word Self-liking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Passion of Self-liking is discovered in Infants</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Definition of Honour, and what it is in Substance</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Author's Opinion illustrated by what we know of Dishonour or Shame</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The different Symptoms of Pride and Shame in the Mechanism of Man</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Are both the Result of the same Passion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Word Honour, as it signifies a Principle of Courage and Virtue, is
+of Gothick Extraction</i></p>
+
+<p><i>All Societies of Men are perpetually in Quest after Happiness</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The true Reason, why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion,
+enquired into</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why no one Sort or Degree of Idolatry can be more or less absurd than
+another</i></p>
+
+<p><i>For what Purpose all Religions may be equally serviceable</i></p>
+
+<p><i>All Men are born with the Fear of an invisible Cause</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Usefulness of that Fear, as to Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Impossibility of making</i> Atheism <i>universally received</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Religion no Invention of Politicians</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Benefit expected from the Notions of Honour</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Reasonableness of Mens Actions examined</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Strictness of the Gospel came to be first disapproved of, and
+the Consequence</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Mens Actions may be inconsistent with their Belief</i></p>
+
+<p><i>That many bad Christians were yet kept in Awe by the Fear of Shame,
+gave the first Handle to the Invention of Honour as a Principle</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What it is we are afraid of in the Fear of Shame</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why the Principle of Honour has been of more Use to Society than that
+of Virtue</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Principle of Honour, clashing with Christianity</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Reasons why the Church of</i> Rome <i>endeavour'd to reconcile them</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The real Design of</i> Legends <i>and</i> Romances</p>
+
+<p><i>The Stratagems of the Church of</i> Rome <i>to enslave the Laity</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What gave Rise to the Custom of Duelling</i></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h3>The Contents of the Second Dialogue.</h3>
+
+
+<p><i>Of the Principle of Honour in the fair Sex</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Motives of Women who turn Nuns, seldom Religious</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Which is most serviceable to the Preservation of Chastity in Women,
+Religion, or Self-liking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Notions concerning the Principle of Honour came to be commonly
+received</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Qualifications thought Necessary in a Man of Honour</i></p>
+
+<p><i>But Courage alone is sufficient to obtain the Title</i></p>
+
+<p><i>When the Fashion of Duelling was at its greatest Height</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Courts of Honour erected in</i> France</p>
+
+<p><i>Laws of Honour made by them to prevent Duelling</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why those Laws were the Reverse of all others</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Laws of Honour introduced as speaking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Effect such Laws must have on Human Nature</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Arguments a true Christian would make use of to dissuade Men from
+Duelling</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Reasons why Men are despised who take Affronts without resenting
+them</i></p>
+
+<p><i>No Scarcity of Believers in Christ</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Principle of Honour contrary to Christianity</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why the Principle of Honour is of greater Efficacy upon many than
+Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Men may adore themselves</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Equivalents for Swearing</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A ludicrous Proposal of</i> Horatio <i>upon the Supposition, that Honor is an
+Idol</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Passage in the Fable of the Bees Defended</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Satyr as little to be depended upon as Panegyrick</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Whatever belongs to Honour or Shame, has its Foundation in the Passion
+of Self-liking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Church of</i> Rome's <i>cunning in consulting and humouring Human Nature</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Heraldry of great influence on the Passion of Self-liking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Of Canonizations of Saint, and the different Purposes they serve</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The want of Foresight in the first Reformers</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The worldly Wisdom of the Church of Rome</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Hor. owning the Self-denial required in the Gospel in a literal Sense</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The great Use she has made of it</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Analogy between the Popish Religion and a Manufacture</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Danger there is in explaining away the Self-denial of the Gospel</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Self-denial of some may seem to be of use to others that
+practise none</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Easy Casuists can only satisfy the</i> Beau Monde</p>
+
+<p><i>Jesuits don't, explain away Self-denial in General</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What sort of Preachers will soonest gain Credit among the Multitude</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Men may easily be taught to believe what is not Clashing with received
+Opinions</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The force of Education as to Self-denial</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Advantage the Church of Rome has made from vulgar Nations</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Divines, who appeal to Men's Reason, ought to behave differently from
+those, who teach implicite Faith.</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why the Luxury of a Popish Clergy gives less Offence to the Laity,
+than that of Protestants</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What the Church of</i> Rome <i>seems no to dispair of</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Politicks of</i> Rome <i>more formidable than any other</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What must always keep up the Popish Interest in</i> Great-Britain</p>
+
+<p><i>The most probable Maxims to hinder the Growth as well as Irreligion
+and Impiety as of Popery and Superstition</i></p>
+
+<p><i>When the literal Sense of Words is to be prefer'd to the figurative</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What the Reformers might have foreseen</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What has been and ever will be the Fate of all Sects</i></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h3>The Contents of the Third Dialog</h3>
+
+
+<p><i>The Beginning of all Earthly Things was mean</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Reason of the high Value Men have for things in which they have
+but the least Share</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Whether the best Christians make the best Soldiers</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Remarks on the Word</i> Difference</p>
+
+<p><i>An excursion of</i> Horatio
+
+<i>Why Religious Wars are the most Cruel</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Pretensions of the Huguenot Army in</i> France, <i>and that of the</i>
+Roundheads <i>in England near the same</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What was answered by their Adversaries</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What would be the natural Consequeuce of such Differences</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Effect which such a Contrariety of Interests would always have on
+the sober Party</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Superstition and Enthusiasm may make Men fight, but the Doctrine of
+Christ never can</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What is required in a Soldier to be call'd virtuous and good</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Instances where debauch'd Fellows and the greatest Rogues have fought
+well</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What is connived at in Soldiers and what not</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Divines in Armies seldom rigid Casuists</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Troops may aquire the Character of being good Christians</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why Divines are necessary in Armies</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why the worst Religion is more beneficial to Society than Atheism</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Whether Preachers of the Gospel ever made Men Fight</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The use that may be made of the Old Testament</i></p>
+
+<p><i>An everlasting Maxim in Politicks</i></p>
+
+<p><i>When the Gospel is preach'd to military Men, and when it is let aside</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Whether</i> Cromwel's <i>Views in promoting an outward Shew of Piety were
+Religious or Political</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Foundation of the Quarrels that occasion'd the Civil War</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Men who are sincere in their Religion may be made to Act contrary
+to the Precept of it</i></p>
+
+<p><i>When the Gospel ought no longer to be appeald to</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A promise to prove what seems to be a Paradox</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What all Priests have labour'd at in all Armies</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Sentiments that were instill'd into the Minds of the</i> Roundheads</p>
+
+<p><i>The Use which it is probable, a crafty wicked General would make of a
+Conjucture, as here hinted at</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Men may be sincere and in many Respects morally good, and bad
+Christians</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How an obsure Man might raise himself to the highest Post in an Army,
+and be thought a Saint tho' he was an Atheist</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How wicked men may be useful soldiers</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the most obdurate Wretch might receive benefit as a soldier from
+an outward Shew of Devotion in others</i></p>
+
+<p><i>That Men may be sincere Believers and yet lead wicked Lives</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Few Men are wicked from a desire to be so</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How even bad Men may be chear'd up by Preaching</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Hyopcrites to save an outward Appearance may be as useful as Men of
+Sincerity</i></p>
+
+<p><i>There are two sorts of Hypocrites very different from one another</i></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h3>The Contents of the Fourth Dialogue.</h3>
+
+
+<p><i>An Objection of</i> Horatio, <i>concerning Fast-Days</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What War they would be useful in, if duely kept</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Christianity may be made serviceable to Anti-Christian Purposes</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What is understood in</i> England <i>by keeping a Fast-Day</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The real Doctrine of Christ can give no Encouragement for Fighting</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Instances, where Divines seem not to think themselves strictly tied to
+the Gospel</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Art of Preaching in Armies</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Use which Politicians may make of extraordinary Days of Devotion,
+abstract from all Thoughts of Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The miserable Nations, which many of the Vulgar have of Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Rememberance of a Fast-Day may affect a Wicked Soldier</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Power which Preaching may have upon ignorant Well-wishers to
+Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Days of Supplication among the Ancients</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A general Show of Religion cannot be procured at all Times</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What Conjuncture it is only practicable in</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Character of</i> Oliver Cromwell</p>
+
+<p><i>A Spirit of Gentility introduced among Military Men</i></p>
+
+<p><i>An improvement in the Art of Flattery</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Demonstration that what made the Men fight well in the late Wars was
+not their Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why no Armies could subsist without Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Recapitulation of what has been advanced in this and the former
+Dialogue</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Horatio's Concurrence</i></p>
+
+<p>ERRATA Page 81. Line 6. <i>read</i> Influence. P. 94. l. 12. r. <i>Propr&aelig;tors</i>.
+P. 174. l. 3. r. Rites.</p>
+
+
+
+<h2>The First Dialogue Between <i>Horatio</i> and <i>Cleomenes</i>.</h2>
+
+
+<p><i>Horatio</i>. I Wonder you never attempted to guess at the Origin of
+Honour, as you have done at that of Politeness, and your Friend in his
+Fable of the Bees has done at the Origin of Virtue.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have often thought of it, and am satisfied within my self,
+that my Conjecture about it is Just; but there are Three substantial
+Reasons, why I have hitherto kept it to my Self, and never yet
+mention'd to any One, what my Sentiments are concerning the Origin of
+that charming Sound.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Let me hear your Reasons however.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Word Honour, is used in such different Acceptations, is now
+a Verb, then a Noun, sometimes taken for the Reward of Virtue,
+sometimes for a Principle that leads to Virtue, and, at others again,
+signifies Virtue it self; that it would be a very hard Task to take in
+every Thing that belongs to it, and at the same Time avoid Confusion
+in Treating of it. This is my First Reason. The Second is: That to set
+forth and explain my Opinion on this Head to others with Perspicuity,
+would take up so much Time, that few People would have the Patience to
+hear it, or think it worth their while to bestow so much Attention, as
+it would require, on what the greatest Part of Mankind would think
+very trifling.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This Second whets my Curiosity: pray, what is your Third Reason?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That the very Thing, to which, in my Opinion, Honour owes its
+Birth, is a Passion in our Nature, for which there is no Word coin'd
+yet, no Name that is commonly known and receiv'd in any Language.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That is very strange.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yet not less true. Do you remember what I said of Self-liking in
+our Third Conversation, when I spoke of the Origin of Politeness?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I do; but you know, I hate Affectation and Singularity of all
+sorts. Some Men are fond of uncouth Words of their own making, when
+there are other Words already known, that sound better, and would
+equally explain their Meaning: What you call'd then Self-liking at
+last prov'd to be Pride, you know.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Self-liking I have call'd that great Value, which all
+Individuals set upon their own Persons; that high Esteem, which I take
+all Men to be born with for themselves. I have proved from what is
+constantly observ'd in Suicide, that there is such a Passion in Human
+Nature, and that it is plainly [2] distinct from Self-love. When this
+Self-liking is excessive, and so openly shewn as to give Offence to
+others, I know very well it is counted a Vice and call'd Pride: But
+when it is kept out of Sight, or is so well disguis'd as not to appear
+in its own Colours, it has no Name, tho' Men act from that and no
+other Principle.</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 2: Fable of the Bees, part II. p. 141]</p>
+
+<p>Hor. When what you call Self-liking, that just Esteem which Men have
+naturally for themselves, is moderate, and spurs them on to good
+Actions, it is very laudable, and is call'd the Love of Praise or a
+Desire of the Applause of others. Why can't you take up with either of
+these Names?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because I would not confound the Effect with the Cause. That Men
+are desirous of Praise, and love to be applauded by others, is the
+Result, a palpable Consequence, of that Self-liking which reigns in
+Human Nature, and is felt in every one's Breast before we have Time or
+Capacity to reflect and think of Any body else. What Moralists have
+taught us concerning the Passions, is very superficial and defective.
+Their great Aim was the Publick Peace, and the Welfare of the Civil
+Society; to make Men governable, and unite Multitudes in one common
+Interest.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. And is it possible that Men can have a more noble Aim in
+Temporals?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't deny that; but as all their Labours were only tending to
+those Purposes, they neglected all the rest; and if they could but
+make Men useful to each other and easy to themselves, they had no
+Scruple about the Means they did it by, nor any Regard to Truth or the
+Reality of Things; as is evident from the gross Absurdities they have
+made Men swallow concerning their own Nature, in spight of what All
+felt within. In the Culture of Gardens, whatever comes up in the Paths
+is weeded out as offensive and flung upon the Dunghill; out among the
+Vegetables that are all thus promiscously thrown away for Weeds, there
+may be many curious Plants, on the Use and Beauty of which a Botanist
+would read long Lectures. The Moralists have endeavour'd to rout Vice,
+and clear the Heart of all hurtful Appetites and Inclinations: We are
+beholden to them for this in the same Manner as we are to Those who
+destroy Vermin, and clear the Countries of all noxious Creatures. But
+may not a Naturalist dissect Moles, try Experiments upon them, and
+enquire into the Nature of their Handicraft, without Offence to the
+Mole-catchers, whose Business it is only to kill them as fast as they
+can?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What Fault is it you find with the Moralists? I can't see what
+you drive at.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I would shew you, that the Want of Accuracy in them, when they
+have treated of Human Nature, makes it extremely difficult to speak
+intelligibly of the different Faculties of our intellectual Part. Some
+Things are very essential, and yet have no Name, as I have given an
+Instance in that Esteem which Men have naturally for themselves,
+abstract from Self-love, and which I have been forced to coin the Word
+Self-liking for: Others are miscall'd and said to be what they are
+not. So most of the Passions are counted to be Weaknesses, and
+commonly call'd Frailties; whereas they are the very Powers that
+govern the whole Machine; and, whether they are perceived or not,
+determine or rather create The Will that immediately precedes every
+deliberate Action.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I now understand perfectly well what you mean by Self-liking. You
+are of Opinion, that we are all born with a Passion manifestly
+distinct from Self-love; that, when it is moderate and well regulated,
+excites in us the Love of Praise, and a Desire to be applauded and
+thought well of by others, and stirs us up to good Actions: but that
+the same Passion, when it is excessive, or ill turn'd, whatever it
+excites in our Selves, gives Offence to others, renders us odious, and
+is call'd Pride. As there is no Word or Expression that comprehends
+all the different Effects of this same Cause, this Passion, you have
+made one, <i>viz</i>. Self-liking, by which you mean the Passion in general,
+the whole Extent of it, whether it produces laudable Actions, and
+gains us Applause, or such as we are blamed for and draw upon us the
+ill Will of others.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You are extremely right; this was my Design in coining the Word
+Self-liking.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But you said, that Honour owes its Birth to this Passion; which I
+don't understand, and wish you would explain to me.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. To comprehend this well, we ought to consider, that as all Human
+Creatures are born with this Passion, so the Operations of it are
+manifestly observed in Infants; as soon as they begin to be conscious
+and to reflect, often before they can speak or go.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. As how?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If they are praised, or commended, tho' they don't deserve it,
+and good Things are said of them, tho' they are not true, we see, that
+Joy is raised in them, and they are pleased: On the Contrary, when
+they are reproved and blamed, tho' they know themselves to be in
+Fault, and bad Things are said of them, tho' Nothing but Truth, we see
+it excites Sorrow in them and often Anger. This Passion of
+Self-liking, then, manifesting it self so early in all Children that
+are not Idiots, it is inconceivable that Men should not be sensible,
+and plainly feel, that they have it long before they are grown up: And
+all Men feeling themselves to be affected with it, tho' they know no
+Name for the Thing it self, it is impossible, that they should long
+converse together in Society without finding out, not only that others
+are influenced with it as well as themselves, but likewise which Way
+to please or displease one another on Account of this Passion.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what is all this to Honour?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll shew you. When <i>A</i> performs an Action which, in the Eyes of
+<i>B</i>, is laudable, <i>B</i> wishes well to <i>A</i>; and, to shew him his Satisfaction,
+tells him, that such an Action is an Honour to Him, or that He ought
+to be Honoured for it: By saying this, <i>B</i>, who knows that all Men are
+affected with Self-liking, intends to acquaint <i>A</i>, that he thinks him
+in the Right to gratify and indulge himself in the Passion of
+Self-liking. In this Sense the Word Honour, whether it is used as a
+Noun or a Verb, is always a Compliment we make to Those who act, have,
+or are what we approve of; it is a Term of Art to express our
+Concurrence with others, our Agreement with them in their Sentiments
+concerning the Esteem and Value they have for themselves. From what I
+have said, it must follow, that the greater the Multitudes are that
+express this Concurrence, and the more expensive, the more operose,
+and the more humble the Demonstrations of it are, the more openly
+likewise they are made, the longer they last, and the higher the
+Quality is of Those who join and assist in this Concurrence, this
+Compliment; the greater, without all Dispute, is the Honour which is
+done to the Person in whose Favour these Marks of Esteem are
+displayed: So that the highest Honour which Men can give to Mortals,
+whilst alive, is in Substance no more, than the most likely and most
+effectual Means that Human Wit can invent to gratify, stir up, and
+encrease in Him, to whom that Honour is paid, the Passion of
+Self-liking.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I am afraid it is true.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. To render what I have advanced more conspicuous, we need only
+look into the Reverse of Honour, which is Dishonour or Shame, and we
+shall find, that this could have had no Existence any more than
+Honour, if there had not been such a Passion in our Nature as
+Self-liking. When we see Others commit such Actions, as are vile and
+odious in our Opinion, we say, that such Actions are a Shame to them,
+or that they ought to be ashamed of them. By this we shew, that we
+differ from them in their Sentiments concerning the Value which we
+know, that they, as well as all Mankind, have for their own Persons;
+and are endeavouring to make them have an ill Opinion of themselves,
+and raise in them that sincere Sorrow, which always attends Man's
+reflecting on his own Unworthiness. I desire, you would mind, that the
+Actions which we thus condemn as vile and odious, need not to be so
+but in our own Opinion; for what I have said happens among the worst
+of Rogues, as well as among the better Sort of People. If one Villain
+should neglect picking a Pocket, when he might have done it with Ease,
+another of the same Gang, who was near him and saw this, would upbraid
+him with it in good Earnest, and tell him, that he ought to be ashamed
+of having slipt so fair an Opportunity. Sometimes Shame signifies the
+visible Disorders that are the Symptoms of this sorrowful Reflection
+on our own Unworthiness; at others, we give that Name to the
+Punishments that are inflicted to raise those Disorders; but the more
+you will examine into the Nature of either, the more you will see the
+Truth of what I have asserted on this Head; and all the Marks of
+Ignominy, that can be thought of; have a plain Tendency to mortify
+Pride; which, in other Words, is to disturb, take away and extirpate
+every Thought of Self-liking.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The Author of the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>, I think, pretends somewhere
+to set down the different Symptoms of Pride and Shame.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I believe they are faithfully copied from Nature. &mdash;&mdash; Here is
+the Passage; pray read it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. [3] <i>When a Man is overwhelm'd with Shame, he observes a Sinking
+of the Spirits; the Heart feels cold and condensed, and the Blood
+flies from it to the Circumference of the Body; the Face glows; the
+Neck and part of the Breast partake of the Fire: He is heavy as Lead;
+the Head is hung down; and the Eyes through a Mist of Confusion are
+fix'd on the Ground: No Injuries can move him; he is weary of his
+Being, and heartily wishes he could make himself invisible: But when,
+gratifying his Vanity, he exults in his Pride, he discovers quite
+contrary Symptoms; his Spirits swell and fan the Arterial Blood; a
+more than ordinary Warmth strengthens and dilates the Hear; the
+Extremities are cool; he feels Light to himself, and imagines he could
+tread on Air; his Head is held up; his Eyes are roll'd about with
+Sprightliness; he rejoices at his Being, is prone to Anger, and would
+be glad that all the World could take Notice of him.</i></p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 3: Fable of the Bees, Page 57.]</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That's all.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But you see, he took Pride and Shame to be two distinct Passions;
+nay, in another Place he has call'd them so.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. He did; but it was an Errour, which I know he is willing to own.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. what he is willing to own I don't know; but I think he is in the
+Right in what he says of them in his Book. The Symptoms of Pride and
+Shame are so vastly different, that to me it is inconceivable, they
+should proceed from the fame Passion.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Pray think again with Attention, and you'll be of my Opinion. My
+Friend compares the Symptoms that are observed in Human Creatures when
+they exult in their Pride, with those of the Mortification they feel
+when they are overwhelm'd with Shame. The Symptoms, and if you will
+the Sensations, that are felt in the Two Cases, are, as you say,
+vastly different from one another; but no Man could be affected with
+either, if he had not such a Passion in his Nature, as I call
+Self-liking. Therefore they are different Affections of one and the
+same Passion, that are differently observed in us, according as we
+either enjoy Pleasure, or are aggriev'd on Account of that Passion; in
+the same Manner as the most happy and the most miserable Lovers are
+happy and miserable on the Score of the same Passion. Do but compare
+the Pleasure of a Man, who with an extraordinary Appetite is feasting
+on what is delicious to him, to the Torment of another, who is
+extremely hungry, and can get Nothing to eat. No Two Things in the
+World can be more different, than the Pleasure of the One is from the
+Torment of the other; yet Nothing is more evident, than that both are
+derived from and owing to the same craving principle in our nature,
+the Desire of Food; for when this is entirely lost, it is more
+vexatious to eat, than it is to let it alone, tho' the whole Body
+languishes, and we are ready to expire for Want of Sustenance.
+Hitherto I have spoken of honour in its first literal Sense, in which
+it is a Technic Word in the Art of Civility, and signifies a Means
+which Men by Conversing together have found out to please and gratify
+one another on Account of a palpable Passion in our Nature, that has
+no Name, and which therefore I call Self-liking. In this Sense I
+believe the Word Honour, both as a Verb and a Noun, to be as Ancient
+as the oldest Language. But there is another Meaning besides,
+belonging to the same Sound; and Honour signifies likewise a principle
+of Courage, Virtue, and Fidelity, which some men are said to act from,
+and to be aw'd by, as others are by Religion. In this latter Sense, it
+is much more modern, and I don't believe to be met with a Thousand
+Years ago in any Language.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. How! Is it but within these Thousand Years that there have been
+men of Bravery and Virtue? Have not the <i>Greeks</i> and <i>Romans</i> had great
+Numbers of them? Were not the <i>Horatii</i> and <i>Curiatii</i> Men of Honour?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. They never were call'd so. All Ages and most Countries have
+produced Men of Virtue and Bravery; but this I do not enquire into
+now: What I assert to be modern is the Phrase, the Term of Art; it is
+that which the Ancients knew Nothing of; nor can you with Ten Words,
+in either <i>Greek</i> or <i>Latin</i>, express the entire Idea which is annex'd to
+the Word Honour when it signifies a Principle. To be a Man of Honour,
+it is not sufficient, that he, who assumes that Title, is brave in
+War, and dares to fight against the Enemies of his Country; but he
+must likewise be ready to engage in private Quarrels, tho' the Laws of
+God and his Country forbid it. He must bear no Affront without
+resenting it, nor refuse a Challenge, if it be sent to him in a proper
+Manner by a Man of Honour. I make no Doubt, but this Signification of
+the Word Honour is entirely Gothick, and sprung up in some of the most
+ignorant Ages of Christianity. It seems to have been Invention to
+influence Men, whom Religion had no Power over. All Human Creatures
+have a restless Desire of mending their Condition; and in all Civil
+Societies and Communions of Men there seems to be a Spirit at Work,
+that, in Spight of the continual Opposition it receives from Vice and
+Misfortunes, is always labouring for, and seeking after what can never
+be obtain'd whilst the World stands.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What is that pray?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. To make Men compleatly Happy upon Earth. Thus Men make Laws to
+obviate every Inconveniency they meet with; and as Times discover to
+them the Insufficiency of those Laws, they make others with an Intent
+to enforce, mend, explain or repeal the former; till the Body of Laws
+grows to such an enormous Bulk, that to understand it is a tedious
+prolix Study, and the Numbers that follow and belong to the Practise
+of it, come to be a Grievance almost as great as could be fear'd from
+Injustice and Oppression. Nothing is more necessary than that Property
+should be secured; and it is impossible but on many Occasions Men must
+trust one another in the Civil Society. Now Nothing has ever been
+thought to be more obligatory or a greater Tie upon Man than Religion.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This I have often wonder'd at: Considering the Absurdities on the
+Religion of the <i>Greeks</i> and <i>Romans,</i> the bad Examples and Immoralities
+of their Deities, the ridiculous Fables of a <i>Charon,</i> a <i>Styx,</i> a
+<i>Cerberus,</i> &amp;c, and the obscenity display'd in several of their
+Festivals, I cannot conceive how Men could expect, that such Religions
+should make Men Honest, or do any good to their Morals; and yet, which
+is amazing to me, most wise men in all Ages have agreed, that, without
+some Religion or other, it would be impossible to govern any
+considerable Nation. However, I believe it is Fact, that it never was
+done.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That no large Society of Men can be well govern'd without
+Religion, and that there never was a Nation that had not some Worship,
+and did not believe in some Deity or other, is most certain: But what
+do you think is the Reason of that?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Because Multitudes must be aw'd by Something that is terrible, as
+Flames of Hell, and Fire everlasting; and it is evident, that if it
+was not for the Fear of an After-Reckoning, some Men would be so
+wicked, that there would be no living with them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Pray, how wicked would they be? What Crimes would they commit?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Robbing, Murdering, Ravishing.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And are not often here, as well as in other Nations, People
+convicted of, and punished for those Crimes?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I am satisfied, the Vulgar could not be managed without Religion
+of some Sort or other; for the Fear of Futurity keeps Thousands in
+Awe, who, without that Reflection, would all be guilty of those Crimes
+which are now committed only by a Few.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. This is a Surmise without any Foundation. It has been said a
+Thousand Times by Divines of all Sects; but No body has ever shewn the
+least Probability of its being true; and daily Experience gives us all
+the Reason in the World to think the Contrary; for there are
+Thousands, who, throughout the Course of their Lives, seem not to have
+the least Regard to a future State, tho' they are Believers, and yet
+these very People are very cautious of committing any Thing which the
+Law would punish. You'll give me Leave to observe by the By, that to
+believe what you say, a Man must have a worse Opinion of his Species,
+than ever the Author of the <i>Fable of the Bees</i> appears to have had yet.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Don't mistake me: I am far from believing, that Men of Sense and
+Education are to be frighten'd with those Bugbears.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And what I say, I don't mean of Libertines or Deist; but Men,
+that to all outward Appearance are Believers, that go to Church,
+receive the Sacrament, and at the Approach of Death are observed to be
+really afraid of Hell. And yet of these, many are Drunkards,
+Whoremasters, Adulterers, and not a Few of them betray their Trust,
+rob their Country, defraud Widows and Orphans, and make wronging their
+Neighbours their daily Practice.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What Temporal Benefit can Religion be of to the Civil Society, if
+it don't keep People in Awe?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That's another Question. We both agree, that no Nation or large
+Society can be well govern'd without Religion. I ask'd you the Reason
+of this: You tell me, because the Vulgar could not be kept in Awe
+without it. In Reply to this, I point at a Thousand Instances, where
+Religion is not of the Efficacy, and shew you withal that this End of
+keeping Men in Awe is much better obtain'd by the Laws and temporal
+Punishment; and that it is the Fear of them, which actually restrains
+great Numbers of wicked People; I might say All, without Exception, of
+whom there is any Hope or Possibility, that they can be curb'd at all,
+or restrain'd by any Thing whatever: For such Reprobates as can make a
+Jest of the Gallows, and are not afraid of Hanging, will laugh
+likewise at Hell and defy Damnation.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. If the Reason I alledge is insufficient, pray give me a better.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll endeavour it. The First Business of all Governments, I mean
+the Task which all Rulers must begin with, is, to make Men tractable
+and obedient, which is not to be perform'd unless we can make them
+believe, that the Instructions and Commands we give them have a plain
+Tendency to the Good of every Individual, and that we say Nothing to
+them, but what we know to be true. To do this effectually, Human
+Nature ought to be humour'd as well as studied: Whoever therefore
+takes upon him to govern a Multitude, ought to inform himself of those
+Sentiments that are the natural Result of the Passions and Frailties
+which every Human Creature is born with.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't understand what Sentiments you speak of.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll explain my self. All Men are born with Fear; and as they
+are likewise born with a Desire of Happiness and Self-Preservation, it
+is natural for them to avoid Pain and every Thing that makes them
+uneasy; and which, by a general Word, is call'd Evil. Fear being that
+Passion which inspires us with a strong Aversion to Evil, it is very
+natural to think that it will put us up on enquiring into the means to
+shun it. I have told you already, in our Fifth Conversation, how this
+Aversion to Evil, and Endeavour to shun it, this Principle of Fear,
+would always naturally dispose Human Creatures to suspect the
+Existence of an intelligent Cause that is invisible, whenever any Evil
+happen'd to them, which came they knew not whence, and of which the
+Author was not to be seen. If you remember what I said then, the
+Reasons why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion, will be
+obvious. Every Individual, whether he is a Savage, or is born in a
+Civil Society, is persuaded within, that there is such an invisible
+Cause; and should any Mortal contradict this, no Multitude would
+believe a Word of what he said. Whereas, on the other Hand, if a Ruler
+humours this Fear, and puts it out of all Doubt, that there is such an
+invisible Cause, he may say of it what he pleases; and no Multitude,
+that was never taught any Thing to the contrary, will ever dispute it
+with him. He may say, that it is a Crocodile or a Monkey, an Ox, or a
+Dog, an Onion, or a Wafer. And as to the Essence and the Qualities of
+the invisible Cause, he is at Liberty to call it very good or very
+bad. He many say of it, that it is an envious, malicious, and the most
+cruel Being that can be imagin'd; that it loves Blood and delights in
+Human Sacrifices: Or he may say that there are two invisible Causes;
+one the Author of Good, the other of Evil; or that there are Three; or
+that there is really but One, tho' seemingly there are Three, or else
+that there are Fifty Thousand. The many Calamities we are liable to,
+from Thunder and Lightning, Hurricanes and Earthquakes, Plagues and
+Inundations, will always make ignorant and untaught Men more prone to
+believe, that the invisible Cause is a bad mischievous Being, than
+that it is a good benign one; as I shew'd you then in that Fifth
+Conversation.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. On this Head I own I must give up Mankind, and cannot maintain
+the Excellency of Human Nature; for the absurdities in Idolatrous
+Worship, that have been and are still committed by some of our own
+Species, are such as no Creatures of any other could out-do them in.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Protestant and the Mahometan are the only National Religions
+now, that are free from Idolatry; and therefore the Absurdities in the
+Worship of all the Rest are pretty much alike; at least, the
+Difference in the Degrees of Mens Folly, as Idolaters, is very
+inconsiderable. For how unknown soever an invisible Cause, Power, or
+Being may be, that is incomprehensible, this is certain of it, that no
+clear intelligible Idea can be form'd of it; and that no Figure can
+describe it. All Attempts then, to represent the Deity, being equally
+vain and frivolous, no One Shape or Form can be imagin'd of it, that
+can justly be said to be more or less absurd than another. As to the
+temporal Benefit which Religion can be of to the Civil Society, or the
+Political View which Lawgivers and Governours may have in promoting
+it, the chief Use of it is in Promises of Allegiance and Loyalty, and
+all solemn Engagements and Asseverations, in which the invisible
+Power, that, in every Country, is the Object of the Publick Worship,
+is involved or appeal'd to. For these Purposes all Religions are
+equally serrviceable; and the worst is better than none: For without
+the belief of an invisible Cause, no Man's Word is to be relied upon,
+no Vows or Protestations can be depended upon; but as soon as a Man
+believes, that there is a Power somewhere, that will certainly punish
+him, if he forswears himself; as soon, I say, as a Man believes this,
+we have Reason to trust to his Oath; at least, it is a better Test
+than any other Verbal Assurance. But what this same Person believes
+further, concerning the Nature and the Essence of that Power he swears
+by, the Worship it requires, or whether he conceives it in the
+singular or plural Number, may be very material to himself, but the
+Socicty has Nothing to do with it: Because it can make no Alteration
+in the Security which his Swearing gives us. I don't deny the
+Usefulness which even the worst Religion that can be, may be of to
+Politicians and the Civil Society: But what I insist upon, is, that
+the temporal Benefit of it, or the Contrivance of Oaths and Swearing,
+could never have enter'd into the the Heads of Politician, if the Fear
+of an invisible Cause had not pre-existed and been supposed to be
+universal, any more than they would have contrived matrimony, if the
+Desire of Procreation had not been planted in Human Nature and visible
+in both Sexes. Passions don't affect us, but when they are provoked:
+The Fear of Death is a Reality in our Nature: But the greatest Cowards
+may, and often do, live Forty Years and longer, without being
+disturb'd by it. The Fear of an invisible Cause is as real in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death; either of them may be conquer'd perhaps;
+but so may Lust; and Experience teaches us, that how violent soever
+the Desire of Propagating our Species may be whilst we are young, it
+goes off, and is often entirely lost in old Age. When I hear a Man
+say, that he never felt any Fear of an invisible Cause, that was not
+owing to Education, I believe him as much as I do a young married
+Woman in Health and Vigour, who tells me, that she never felt any Love
+to a Man, that did not proceed from a Sense of her Duty.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Does this Fear, this Acknowledgment of an invisible Cause,
+dispose or excite men any more to the true Religion, than it does to
+the grossest and most abominable Idolatry?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't say it does. But there is no Passion in Human Nature so
+beneficial, that, according as it is managed, may not do Mischief as
+well as good. What do you think of Love? If this Fear had not been
+common to the whole Species, none could have been influenc'd by it;
+the Consequence of which must have been, that Men would have rejected
+the true Religion as well as the false. There is Nothing that Men may
+differ in, in which they will ever be all of the same Opinion: And
+abstruse Truths do often seem to be less probable than well dress'd
+Fables, when they are skilfully accommodated to our Understanding, and
+agreeable to our own Way of thinking. That there is but one God, the
+Creator of Heaven and Earth, that is an all-wise and perfectly good
+Being, without any Mixture of Evil, would have been a most rational
+Opinion, tho' it had not been reveal'd. But Reasoning and Metaphysicks
+must have been carried on to a great Height of Perfection, before this
+Truth could be penetrated into by the Light of Nature. <i>Plutarch</i>, who
+was a Man of great Learning, and has in many Things display'd good
+Sense and Capacity, thought it impossible, that one Being should have
+been the Cause of the Whole, and was therefore of Opinion, that there
+must have been Two Principles; the one to produce all the Good; and
+the other all the Evil that is in the World. And Some of the greatest
+men have been of this Opinion, both before and since the Promulgation
+of the Gospel. But whatever Philosophers and men of Letters may have
+advanced, there never was an Age or a Country where the Vulgar would
+ever come into an Opinion that contradicted that Fear, which all men
+are born with, of an invisible Cause, that meddles and interferes in
+Human Affairs; and there is a greater Possibility, that the most
+Senseless Enthusiast should make a knowing and polite Nation believe
+the most incredible Falsities, or that the most odious Tyrant should
+persuade them to the grossest Idolatry, than that the most artful
+Politician, or the most popular Prince, should make Atheism to be
+universally received among the Vulgar of any considerable State or
+Kingdom, tho' there were no Temples or Priests to be seen. From all
+which I would shew, that, on the one Hand, you can make no Multitudes
+believe contrary to what they feel, or what contradicts a Passion
+inherent in their Nature, and that, on the other, if you humour that
+Passion, and allow it to be just, you may regulate it as you please.
+How unanimous soever, therefore, all Rulers and Magistrates have
+seem'd to be in promoting some Religion or other, the Principle of it
+was not of their Invention. They found it in Man; and the Fear of an
+invisible Cause being universal, if Governours had said nothing of it,
+every Man in his own Breast would have found Fault with them, and had
+a Superstition of his own to himself. It has often been seen, that the
+most subtle Unbelievers among Politicians have been forced, for their
+own Quiet, to counterfeit their Attachment to religion, when they
+would a Thousand Times rather have done without it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is not in the Power then, you think, of Politicians, to
+contradict the Passions, or deny the Existence of them, but that, when
+once they have allow'd them to be just and natural, they may guide Men
+in the Indulgence of them, as they please.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I do so; and the Truth of this is evident likewise in another
+Passion, (<i>viz</i>) that of Love, which I hinted at before; and Marriage
+was not invented to make Men procreate; they had that Desire before;
+but it was instituted to regulate a strong Passion, and prevent the
+innumerable Mischiefs that would ensue, if Men and Women should
+converse together promiscuosly, and love and leave one another as
+Caprice and their unruly Fancy led them. Thus we see, that every
+Legislator has regulated Matrimony in that Way, which, to the best of
+his Skill, he imagin'd would be the most proper to promote the Peace
+Felicity in general of Those he govern'd: And how great an Imposter
+soever <i>Mahomet</i> was, I can never believe, that he would have allow'd
+his <i>Mussulmen</i> Three or Four Wives a piece, if he had thought it
+better, than one; Man should be contented with and confin'd to One
+Woman; I mean better upon the Whole, more beneficial to the Civil
+Society, as well in Consideration of the Climate he lived in&mdash;, as the
+Nature and the Temperament of those <i>Arabians</i> he gave his Laws to.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what is all this to the Origin of Honour? What Reason have
+you to think it to be of Gothick Extraction?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. My Conjecture concerning Honour, as it signifies a Principle
+from which Men act, is, that it is an Invention of Politicians, to
+keep Men close to their Promises and Engagements, when all other Ties
+prov'd ineffectual; and the Christian Religion itself was often found
+insufficient for that Purpose.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But the Belief of an over-ruling Power, that will certainly
+punish Perjury and Injustice, being common to all Religions, what
+pre-eminence has the Christian over the Rest, as to the Civil Society
+in Temporals?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It shews and insists upon the Necessity of that Belief more
+amply and more emphatically than any other. Besides, the Strictness of
+its Morality, and the exemplary Lives of Those who preach'd it, gain'd
+vast Credit to the mysterious Part of it; and there never had been a
+Doctrine or Philosophy from which it was so likely to expect, that it
+would produce Honesty, mutual Love and Faithfulness in the Discharge
+of all Duties and Engagements as the Christian Religion. The wisest
+Moralists, before that Time, has laid the greatest Stress on the
+Reasonableness of their precepts; and appeal'd to Human Understanding
+for the Truth of their Opinions. But the Gospel, soaring beyond the
+Reach of Reason, teaches us many Things, which no Mortal could ever
+have known, unless they had been reveal'd to him; and several that
+must always remain incomprehensible to finite Capacities; and this is
+the Reason, that the Gospel presses and enjoins Nothing with more
+Earnestness than Faith and Believing.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But would Men be more sway'd by Things they believed only, than
+they would be by those they understood?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All Human Creatures are sway'd and wholly govern'd by their
+Passions, whatever fine Notions we may flatter our Selves with; even
+those who act suitably to their Knowledge, and strictly follow the
+Dictates of their Reason, are not less compell'd so to do by some
+Passion or other, that sets them to Work, than others, who bid
+Defiance and act contrary to Both, and whom we call Slaves to their
+Passions. To love Virtue for the Beauty of it, and curb one's
+Appetites because it is most reasonable so to do, are very good Things
+in Theory; but whoever understands our Nature, and consults the
+Practice of Human Creatures, would sooner expect from them, that they
+should abstain from Vice, for Fear of Punishment, and do good, in
+Hopes of being rewarded for it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Would you prefer that Goodness, built upon Selfishness and
+Mercenary Principles, to that which proceeds from a Rectitude of
+Thinking, and a real Love of Virtue and Reasonableness of Mens
+Actions?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. We can give no better Proof of our Reasonableness, than by
+judging rightly. When a Man wavers in his Choice, between present
+Enjoyments of Ease and Pleasure, and the Discharge of Duties that are
+troublesome, he weighs what Damage or benefit will accrue to him upon
+the Whole, as well from the Neglect as the Observence of the Duties
+that are prescrib'd to him; and the greater the Punishment is he fears
+from the Neglect, and the more transcendent the Reward is which he
+hopes for from the Observance, the more reasonably he acts, when he
+sides with his Duty. To bear with Inconveniencies, Pain and Sorrow, in
+Hopes of being eternally Happy, and refuse the Enjoyments of Pleasure,
+for Fear of being Miserable for ever, are more justifiable to Reason,
+and more consonant to good Sense, than it is to do it for Nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But our Divines will tell you, that this Slavish Fear is
+unacceptable, and that the Love of God ought to be the Motive of good
+Actions.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have Nothing against the refin'd Notions of the Love of God,
+but this is not what I would now speak of. My Design was only to
+prove, that the more firmly Men believe Rewards and Punishments from
+an invisible Cause, and the more this Belief always influences them in
+all their Actions, the closer they'll keep to Justice and all Promises
+and Engagements. It is this that was always most wanted in the Civil
+Society; and, before the Coming of <i>Christ</i>, Nothing had appear'd upon
+Earth, from which this grand <i>Desideratum</i>, this Blessing, might so
+reasonably be expected as it might from his Doctrine. In the Beginning
+of Christianity, and whilst the Gospel was explain'd without any
+Regard to Wordly Views, to be a Soldier was thought inconsistent with
+the Profession of a Christian; but this Strictness of the
+Gospel-Principles began to be disapproved of in the Second Century.
+The Divines of those Days were most of them become arrant Priests, and
+saw plainly, that a Religion, which would not allow its Votaries to
+assist at Courts or Armies, and comply with the vain World, could
+never be made National; consequently, the Clergy of it could never
+acquire any considerable Power upon Earth. In Spirituals they were the
+Successors of the Apostles, but in Temporals they wanted to succeed
+the Pagan Priests, whose Possessions they look'd upon with wishful
+Eyes; and Worldly Strength and Authority being absolutely necessary to
+establish Dominion, it was agreed, that Christians might be Soldiers,
+and in a just War fight with the Enemies of their Country. But
+Experience soon taught them, that those Christians, whose Consciences
+would suffer them to be Soldiers, and to act contrary to the Doctrine
+of Peace, were not more strict Observers of other Duties; that Pride,
+Avarice and Revenge ranged among them as they did among the Heathens,
+and that many of them were guilty of Drunkenness and Incontinence,
+Fraud and Injustice, at the same Time that they pretended to great
+Zeal, and were great Sticklers for their Religion. This made it
+evident, that there could be no Religion so strict, no System of
+Morality so refin'd, nor Theory so well meaning, but some People might
+pretend to profess and follow it, and yet be loose Livers, and wicked
+in their Practice.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Those who profess to be of a Theory, which they contradict by
+their Practice, are, without Doubt, hypocrites.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have more Charity than to think so. There are real Believers
+that lead Wicked Lives; and Many stick not at Crimes, which they never
+would have dared to commit, if the Terrors of the Divine Justice, and
+the Flames of Hell, had struck their Imagination, and been before them
+in the same Manner as they really believe they shall be; or if at that
+Time their Fears had made the same Impression upon them, which they do
+at others, when the Evil dreaded seems to be near. Things at a
+Distance, tho' we are sure that they are to come, make little
+Impression upon us in Comparison with those that are present and
+immediately before us. This is evident in the Affair of Death: There
+is No Body who does not believe, that he must die, Mr. <i>Asgil</i> perhaps
+excepted; yet it hardly ever employs People's Thoughts, even of Those
+who are most terribly afraid of it whilst they are in perfect Health,
+and have every Thing they like. Man is never better pleas'd than when
+he is employ'd in procuring Ease and Pleasure, in thinking on his own
+Worth, and mending his Condition upon Earth. Whether This is laid on
+the Devil or our Attachment to the World, it is plain to me, that it
+flows from Man's Nature, always to mind to Flatter, Love, and take
+Delight in himself; and that he cares as little as possible ever to be
+interupted in this grand Employment. As every organ, and every part of
+Man, seems to be made and wisely contriv'd for the Functions of this
+Life only, so his Nature prompts him, not to have any Sollicitude for
+Things beyond this World. The Care of Self-Preservation we are born
+with, does not extend it self beyond this Life; therefore every
+Creature dreads Death as the Dissolution of its Being, the Term not to
+be exceeded, the End of All. How various and unreasonable soever our
+Wishes may be, and how enormous the Multiplicity of our Desires, they
+terminate in Life, and all the Objects of them are on this Side the
+Grave.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Has not a Man Desires beyond the Grave, who buys an Estate, not
+to be enjoy'd but by his Heirs, and enters into Agreements that shall
+be binding for a Thousand Years.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All the Pleasure and Satisfaction that can arise from the
+Reflection on our Heirs, is enjoy'd in this Life: And the Benefits and
+Advantages we wish to our Posterity are of the same Nature with those
+which we would wish to our Selves if we were to live; and what we take
+Care of is, that they shall be Rich, keep their Possessions, and that
+their Estates, Authority and Prerogatives shall never diminish, but
+rather encrease. We look upon Posterity as the Effect of which we are
+the Cause, and we reckon our Selves as it were to continue in them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But the Ambitious that are in Pursuit of Glory, and sacrifise
+their Lives to Fame and a lasting Reputation, sure they have Wishes
+beyond the Grave.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Tho' a Man should stretch and carry his Ambition to the End of
+the World, and desire not to be forgot as long as that stood, yet the
+Pleasure that arises from the Reflection on what shall be said of him
+Thousands and Thousand of Years after, can only be enjoy'd in this
+Life. If a vain Coxcomb, whose Memory shall die with him, can be but
+firmly persuaded, that he shall leave an eternal Name, the Reflection
+may give him as much Pleasure as the greatest Hero can receive from
+reflecting on what shall really render him immortal. A Man, who is not
+regenerated, can have no Notion of another World, or future happiness;
+therefore his Longing after it cannot be very strong. Nothing can
+affect us forcibly but what strikes the Senses, or such Things which
+we are conscious of within. By the Light of Nature only, we are
+capable of demonstrating to our Selves the necessity of a First Cause,
+a Supreme Being; but the Existence of a Deity cannot be render'd more
+manifest to our Reason, than his Essence is unknown and
+incomprehensible to our Understanding.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't see what you drive at.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am endeavouring to account for the small Effect and little
+Force, which Religion, and the Belief of future Punishments, may be of
+to mere Man, unassisted with the Divine Grace. The Practice of nominal
+Christians is perpetually clashing with the Theory they profess.
+Innumerable Sins are committed in private, which the Presence of a
+Child, or the most insignificant Person, might have hinder'd, by Men
+who believe God to be omniscient, and never question'd his Ubiquity.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But pray, come to the Point, the Origin of Honour.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If we consider, that men are always endeavouring to mend their
+Condition and render Society more happy as to this World we may easily
+conceive, when it was evident that Nothing could be a Check upon Man
+that was absent, or at least appear'd not to be present, how Moralists
+and Politicians came to look for Something in Man himself, to keep him
+in Awe. The more they examin'd into Human Nature, the more they must
+have been convinced, that Man is so Selfish a Creature, that, whilst
+he is at Liberty, the greatest Part of his Time will always be
+bestow'd upon himself; and that whatever Fear or Revenerence he might
+have for an invisible Cause, that Thought was often jostled out by
+others, more nearly relating to himself. It is obvious likewise, that
+he neither loves nor esteems any Thing so well as he does his own
+Individual; and that here is Nothing, which he has so constantly
+before his Eyes, as his own dear Self. It is highly probable, that
+skilful Rulers, having made these observations for some Time, would be
+tempted to try if Man could not be made an Object of Reverence to
+himself.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You have only named Love and Esteem; they alone cannot produce
+Reverence by your own Maxim; how could they make a man afraid of
+himself?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. By improving upon his Dread of Shame; and this, I am persuaded,
+was the Case: For as soon as it was found out, that many vicious,
+quarrelsome, and undaunted Men, that fear'd neither God nor Devil,
+were yet often curb'd and visibly with-held by the Fear of Shame; and
+likewise that this Fear of Shame might be greatly encreas'd by an
+artful Education, and be made superiour even to that of Death, they
+had made a Discovery of a real Tie, that would serve many noble
+Purposes in the Society. This I take to have been the Origin of
+Honour, the Principle of which has its Foundation in Self-liking; and
+no Art could ever have fix'd or rais'd it in any Breast, if that
+Passion had not pre-existed and been predominant there.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But, how are you sure, that this was the Work of Moralists and
+Politicians, as you seem to insinuate?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I give those Names promiscuously to All that, having studied
+Human Nature, have endeavour'd to civilize Men, and render them more
+and more tractable, either for the Ease of Governours and Magistrates,
+or else for the Temporal Happiness of Society in general. I think of
+all Inventions of this Sort, the same which told [4] you of
+Politeness, that they are the joint Labour of Many, Human Wisdom is
+the Child of Time. It was not the Contrivance of one Man, nor could it
+have been the Business of a few Years, to establish a Notion, by which
+a rational Creature is kept in Awe for Fear of it Self, and an Idol is
+set up, that shall be its own Worshiper.</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 4: Fable of the Bees, Part. II. page 132.]</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But I deny, that in the Fear of Shame we are afraid of our
+Selves. What we fear, is the judgment of others, and the ill Opinion
+they will justly have of us.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Examine this thoroughly, and you'll find, that when we covet
+Glory, or dread Infamy, it is not the good or bad Opinion of others
+that affects us with Joy or Sorrow, Pleasure or Pain; but it is the
+Notion we form of that Opinion of theirs, and must proceed from the
+Regard and Value we have for it. If it was otherwise, the most
+Shameless Fellow would suffer as much in his Mind from publick
+Disgrace and Infamy, as a Man that values his Reputation. Therefore it
+is the Notion we have of Things, our own Thought and Something within
+our Selves, that creates the Fear of Shame: For if I have a Reason,
+why I forbear to do a Thing to Day, which it is impossible should be
+known before to Morrow, I must be with-held by Something that exists
+already; for Nothing can act upon me the Day before it has its Being.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The Upshot is I find, that Honour is of the same Origin with
+Virtue.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. But the Invention of Honour, as a Principle, is of a much later
+Date; and I look upon it as the greater Atchievement by far. It was an
+Improvement in the Art of Flattery, by which the Excellency of our
+Species is raised to such a Height, that it becomes the Object of our
+own Adoration, and Man is taught in good Earnest to worship himself.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But granting you, that both Virtue and Honour are of Human
+Contrivance, why do you look upon the Invention of the One to be a
+greater Atchievement than that of the other?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because the One is more skilfully adapted to our inward Make.
+Men are better paid for their Adherence to Honour, than they are for
+their Adherence to Virtue: The First requires less Self-denial; and
+the Rewards they receive for that Little are not imaginary but real
+and palpable. But Experience confirms what I say: The Invention of
+Honour has been far more beneficial to the Civil Society than that of
+Virtue, and much better answer'd the End for which they were invented.
+For ever since the Notion of Honour has been receiv'd among
+Christians, there have always been, in the same Number of People,
+Twenty Men of real Honour, to One of real Virtue. The Reason is
+obvious. The Persuasions to Virtue make no Allowances, nor have any
+Allurements that are clashing with the Principle of it; whereas the
+Men of Pleasure, the Passionate and the Malicious, may all in their
+Turns meet with Opportunities of indulging their darling Appetites
+without trespassing against the Principle of Honour. A virtuous Man
+thinks himself obliged to obey the Laws of his Country; but a Man of
+Honour acts from a Principle which he is bound to believe Superiour to
+all Laws. Do but consider the Instinct of Sovereignty that all Men are
+born with, and you'll find, that in the closest Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour there are Enjoyments that are ravishing to Human
+Nature. A virtuous Man expects no Acknowledgments from others; and if
+they won't believe him to be virtuous, his Business is not to force
+them to it; but a Man of Honour has the Liberty openly to proclaim
+himself to be such, and call to an Account Every body who dares to
+doubt of it: Nay, such is the inestimable Value he sets upon himself,
+that he often endeavours to punish with Death the most insignificant
+Trespass that's committed against him, the least Word, Look, or
+Motion, if he can find but any far-fetch'd reason to suspect a Design
+in it to under-value him; and of this No body is allow'd to be a Judge
+but himself. The Enjoyments that arise from being virtuous are of that
+Nicety, that every ordinary Capacity cannot relish them: As, without
+Doubt, there is a noble Pleasure in forgiving of Injuries, to
+Speculative Men that have refin'd Notions of Virtue; but it is more
+Natural to resent them; and in revenging one's self, there is a
+Pleasure which the meanest Understanding is capable of tasting. It is
+manifest then, that there are Allurements in the Principle of Honour,
+to draw in Men of the lowest Capacity, and even the vicious, which
+Virtue has not.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I can't see, how a Man can be really virtuous, who is not
+likewise a Man of Honour. A Person may desire to be Honest, and have
+an Aversion to Injustice, but unless he has Courage, he will not
+always dare to be just, and may on many Occasions be afraid to do his
+Duty. There is no Dependance to be had on a Coward, who may be bully'd
+into vicious Actions, and every Moment be frighten'd from his
+Principle.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It never was pretended, that a Man could be Virtuous and a
+Coward at the same Time, since Fortitude is the very First of the Four
+Cardinal Virtues. As much Courage and Intrepidity as you please; but a
+virtuous Man will never display his Valour with Ostentation, where the
+Laws of God and Men forbid him to make Use of it. What I would
+demonstrate, is, that there are many Allowances, gross Indulgences to
+Human Nature in the Principle of Honour, especially of modern Honour,
+that are always exclaim'd against by the Voice of Virtue, and
+diametrically opposite to the Doctrine of <i>Christ.</i></p>
+
+<p>Hor. Yet the further we look back for these Seven or Eight Hundred
+years, the more we shall find Honour and Religion blended together.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. When Ignorance, for several Ages, had been successfully
+encouraged and was designedly introduced to make Way for Credulity,
+the Simplicity of the Gospel and the Doctrine of <i>Christ</i> were turn'd
+into Gaudy Foppery and vile Superstition. It was then, that the Church
+of <i>Rome</i> began openly to execute her deep-laid Plot for enslaving the
+Laity. Knowing, that no Power or Authority can be established or long
+maintain'd upon Earth without real Strength and Force of Arms, she
+very early coax'd the Soldiery, and made all Men of Valour her Tools
+by Three Maxims, that, if skilfully follow'd, will never fail of
+engaging Mankind in our Favour.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What are those, pray.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Indulging Some in their Vices, Humouring Others in their Folly,
+and Flattering the Pride of All. The various Orders of Knighthood were
+so many Bulwarks to defend the Temporals of the Church, as well
+against the Encroachments of her Friends, as the Invasions of her
+Enemies. It was in the Institutions of these Orders, that Pains were
+taken by the grand Architects of the Church, to reconcile, in outward
+Shew, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian Religion, and
+make Men stupidly believe, that the Height of Pride is not
+inconsistent with the greatest Humility. In these Solemnities the
+jugling Priests resolved to be kept out no where; had commonly the
+greatest Share; continually blending Rites seemingly Sacred with the
+Emblems of vain Glory, which made all of them an eternal Mixture of
+Pomp and Superstition.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't believe, that ever Any body set those Things in such a
+Light besides your Self; but I see no Design, and the Priests gave
+themselves a great Deal of Trouble for Nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yet it is certain, that, by this and other Arts, they made
+themselves sure of the most dangerous Men; for by this Means the
+boldest and even the most wicked became Bigots. The less Religion they
+had, the more they stood in Need of the Church; and the farther they
+went from God, the more closely they stuck to the Priests, whose Power
+over the Laity was then the most absolute and uncontroul'd when the
+Crimes of These were most flagrant and enormous.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I believe, that among the Men of Honour Many were tainted with
+Pride and Superstition at the same Time; but there were others in whom
+superlative Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All Ages have had Men of Courage, and all Ages have had Men of
+Virtue; but the Examples of Those you speak of, in whom superlative
+Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue, were always extremely
+scarce, and are rarely to be met with, but in Legends and Romances,
+the Writers of both which I take to have been the greatest Enemies to
+Truth and sober Sense the World ever produc'd. I don't deny, that by
+perusing them Some might have fallen in Love with Courage and Heroism,
+others with Chastity and Temperance, but the Design of both was to
+serve the Church of <i>Rome</i>, and with wonderful Stories to gain the
+Attention of the Readers, whilst they taught Bigotry, and inured them
+to believe Impossibilities. But what I intended was to point at the
+People that had the greatest Hand in reconciling, to outward
+Appearance, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian
+Religion, the Ages This was done in, and the Reasons for which it was
+attempted. For it is certain, that by the Maxims I named, the Church
+made her self sure of Those who were most to be fear'd. Do but cast
+your Eyes on the childish Farces, some Popes have made great Men the
+chief Actors in, and the apish Tricks they made them play, when they
+found them intoxicated with Pride, and that at the same Time they were
+Believers without Reserve. What Impertinence of tedious Ceremonies
+have they made the greatest Princes submit to, even such as were noted
+for being cholerick and impatient! What Absurdities in Dress have they
+made them swallow for Ornaments and Marks of Dignity! If in all these
+the Passion of Self-liking had not been highly gratify'd as well as
+play'd upon, Men of Sense could never have been fond of them, nor
+could they have been of that Duration; for many of them are still
+remaining even in Protestant Countries, where all the Frauds of Popery
+have been detected long ago; and such Veneration is paid to some of
+them, that it would hardly be safe to ridicule them. It is amazing to
+think, what immense Multitudes of Badges of Honour have been invented
+by Popery, that are all distinct from the Rest, and yet have Something
+or other to shew, that they have a Relation to Christianity. What a
+vast Variety of Shapes, not resembling the Original, has the poor
+Cross Cross been tortur'd into! How differently has it been placed and
+represented on the Garments of Men and Women, from Head to Foot! How
+inconsiderable are all other Frauds that Lay-Rogues now and then have
+been secretly guilty of, if you compare them to the bare-fac'd Cheats
+and impudent Forgeries, with which the Church of <i>Rome</i> has constantly
+imposed upon Mankind in a triumphant Manner! What contemptible Baubles
+has that Holy Toy-shop put off in the Face of the Sun for the richest
+Merchandize! She has bribed the most Selfish and penetrating
+Statesmen, with empty Sounds, and Titles without Meaning. The most
+resolute Warriours She has forced to desist from their Purposes, and
+do her dirty Work against their own Interest. I shall say Nothing of
+the Holy War; how often the Church has kindled and renew'd it, or what
+a Handle She made of it to raise and establish her own Power, and to
+weaken and undermine that of the Temporal Princes in Christendom. The
+Authority of the Church has made the greatest Princes and most haughty
+Sovereigns fall prostrate before, and pay Adoration to the vilest
+Trumpery, and accept of, as Presents of inestimable Worth, despicable
+Trifles, that had no Value at all but what was set upon them by the
+Gigantick Impudence of the donors, and the childish Credulity of the
+Receivers, the Church misled the Vulgar, and then made Money of their
+Errors. There is not an Attribute of God, and hardly a Word in the
+Bible, to which she gave not some Turn or other, to serve her Worldly
+Interest. The Relief of Witch-craft was the Fore-runner of Exorcisms;
+and the Priests forged Apparitions to shew the Power they pretended
+to, of laying Spirits, and casting out Devils. To make accused
+Persons, sometimes by Ordeal, at others by single Combat, try the
+Justice of their Cause, were both Arrows out of her Quiver; and it is
+from the latter, that the Fashion of Duelling took its Rise. But those
+single Combats at first were only fought by Persons of great Quality,
+and on some considerable Quarrel, when they ask'd Leave of the
+Sovereign to decide the Difference between them by Feats of Arms;
+which being obtain'd, Judges of the Combat were appointed, and the
+Champions enter'd the List with great Pomp, and in a very solemn
+Manner. But as the Principle of Honour came to be very useful, the
+Notions of it, by Degrees, were industriously spread among the
+Multitude, till at last all Swords-men took it in their Heads, that
+they had a right to decide their own Quarrels, without asking any
+Body's Leave. Two Hundred Years ago&mdash;&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Pardon my Rudeness, I cannot stay one Moment. An Affair of
+Importance requires my Presence. It is an Appointment which I had
+entirely forgot when I came hither. I am sure I have been staid for
+this Half Hour.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Pray, <i>Horatio</i>, make no Apologies. There is no Company I love
+better than I do yours when you are at Leisure; but&mdash;&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You don't stir out I know; I shall be back again in Two Hours
+Time.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And I shall be at Home for No body but your Self.</p>
+
+
+
+<h2>The Second Dialogue Between <i>Horatio</i> and <i>Cleomenes</i>.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Horatio. I Believe I am within my Time.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. By above Ten Minutes.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. When I came back in the Chair, I was thinking how artfully, all
+this Afternoon, you avoided saying any Thing of Honour, as it relates
+to the Fair Sex. Their Honour, you know, consists in their Chastity,
+which is a real Virtue in your own Sense, not to be practis'd without
+palpable Self-denial. To make a Vow of perpetual Virginity, and to be
+resolute enough, never to break it, is a Task not to be perform'd
+without the utmost Mortification to Flesh and Blood, especially in
+handsome clever Women that seem to be made for Love, as you and I have
+seen a great many in the Nunneries in <i>Flanders</i>. Self-liking or Pride
+have Nothing to do there; for the more powerfully that Passion
+operates in either Men or Women, the less Inclination they'll shew to
+be mew'd up in a Cloyster, where they can have None but their own Sex
+to converse with.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Reason why I said Nothing of Honour as it relates to the
+fair Sex, was because we had spoke of it already in a former
+Conversation; by the same Token, that I told you then, that [5] <i>the
+Word Honour, I mean, the Sence of it, was very whimsical, and the
+Difference in the Signification so prodigious, according as the
+Attribute was either applied to a Man, or to a Woman, that neither
+shall forfeit their Honour, tho' each should be guilty, and openly
+boast of what would be the other's greatest Shame.</i></p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 5: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 128.]</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I remember it, and it is true. Gallantry with Women, is no
+Discredit to the Men, any more than Want of Courage is a Reproach to
+the Ladies. But do you think this is an Answer to what I said?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is an Answer to your Charge against me of making Use of an
+Artifice, which, I declare to you, never enter'd into my Head. That
+the Honour of Women in general, is allow'd to consist in their
+Chastity, is very true; the Words themselves have been made Use of as
+Synonimous even among the Ancients: But this, strictly speaking, ought
+only to be understood of Worldly Women, who act from Political Views,
+and at best from a Principle of Heathen Virtue. But the Women you
+speak of among the Christians, who, having vow'd a perpetual
+Virginity, debar themselves from sensual Pleasures, must be set on,
+and animated by a higher Principle than that of Honour. Those who can
+voluntarily make this Vow in good Humour and Prosperity, as well as
+Health and Vigour, and keep it with Strictness, tho' it is in their
+Power to break it, have, I own with you, a Task to perform, than which
+Nothing can be more mortifying to Flesh and Blood. Self-liking or
+Pride, as you say, have Nothing to do there. But where are these Women
+to be found?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I told you; in the Religious Houses.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't believe there is one in a Thousand that answers the
+Character you gave of them. Most Nuns are made whilst they are very
+young, and under the Tuition of others; and oftner by Compulsion than
+their own Choice.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But there are Women grown, who take the Veil voluntarily, when
+they are at their own Disposal.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Not many, who have not some substantial Reason or other for it,
+that has no Relation to Piety or Devotion; such as the Want of a
+Portion suitable to their Quality; Disappointments or other
+Misfortunes in the World. But to come to the Point. There are but two
+Things which, in Celibacy, can make Men or Women, in Youth and Health,
+strictly comply with the Rules of Chastity; and these are Religion,
+and the Fear of Shame. Good Christians, that are wholly sway'd by the
+Sense of a Religious Duty, must be supernaturally assisted, and are
+Proof against all Temptations. But These have always been very scarce,
+and there are no Numbers of them any where, that one can readily go
+to. It would perhaps be an odious Disquisition, whether, among all the
+young and middle-aged Women who lead a Monastick Life, and are
+secluded from the World, there are Any that have, abstract from all
+other Motives, Religion enough to secure them from the Frailty of the
+Flesh, if they had an Opportunity to gratify it to their Liking with
+Impunity. This is certain, that their Superiors, and Those under whose
+Care these Nuns are, seem not to entertain that Opinion of the
+Generality of them. They always keep them lock'd up and barr'd; suffer
+no Men to converse with them even in Publick, but where there are
+Grates between them, and not even then within Reach of one another:
+And tho' hardly a Male Creature of any Kind is allow'd to come near
+them, yet they are ever suspicious of them, pry into their most Secret
+Thoughts, and keep constantly a watchful Eye over them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Don't you think this must be a great Mortification to young
+Women?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yes, a forc'd one; but there is no voluntary Self-denial, which
+was the Thing you spoke of. The Mortifitation which they feel is like
+that of Vagabonds in a Work-House: There is no Virtue in the
+Confinement of either. Both are dissatisfied, without Doubt, but it is
+because they are not employ'd to their Liking; and what they grieve
+at, is, that they can't help themselves. But there are Thousands of
+vain Women, whom no Thoughts of Futurity ever made any Impression
+upon, that lead single Lives by Choice, and are at the same Time
+careful of their Honour to the greatest Nicety, in the Midst of
+Temptations, gay sprightly Women, of amorous Complexions, that can
+deny a passionate, deserving Lover, whose Person they approve of and
+admire, when they are alone with him in the dark; and all this from no
+better Principle than the Fear of Shame, which has its Foundation in
+Self-liking, and is so manifesty derived from that and no other
+Passion. You and I are acquainted with Women, that have refused
+Honourable Matches with the Men they loved, and with whom they might
+have been Happy, if they themselves had been less intoxicated with
+Vanity.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But when a Woman can marry, and be maintain'd suitably to her
+Quality, and she refuses a Man upon no other Score, than that his
+Fortune, or his Estate, are not equal to her unreasonable Desires, the
+Passion she acts from is Covetousness.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Would you call a Woman covetous, who visibly takes Delight in
+Lavishness, and never shew'd any Value for Money when She had it: One
+that would not have a Shilling left at the Year's End, tho' she had
+Fifty Thousand Pounds coming in? All Women consult not what is
+befitting their Quality: What many of them want is to be maintain'd
+suitably to their Merit, their own Worth, which with great Sincerity
+they think inestimable and which consequently no Price can be equal
+to. The Motive therefore of these Women is no other, than what I have
+call'd it, their Vanity, the undoubted Offspring of Self-liking, a
+palpable Excess, an extravagant Degree of the Passion, that is able to
+stifle the loudest Calls of Nature, and with a high Hand triumphs over
+all other Appetites and Inclinations. What Sort of Education now do
+you think the fittest to furnish and fill young Ladies with this high
+Esteem for themselves and their Reputation, which, whilst it subsists
+and reigns in them, is an ever-watchful and incorruptible Guardian of
+their Honour? Would you mortify or flatter; lessen or increase in them
+the Passion of Self-liking, in order to preserve their Chastity? In
+short, which of the Two is it, you would stir up and cultivate in them
+if you could, Humility or Pride?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I should not try to make them Humble, I own: And now I remember,
+that in our Third Conversation, speaking of raising the Principle
+Honour in both Sexes, you gave some plausible Reasons why [6] Pride
+should be more encourag'd in Women than in Men. So much for the
+Ladies. I shall now be glad to hear what you have to add further
+concerning Honour, as it relates to Men only, and requires Courage.
+When I took the Freedom to interupt you, you was saying Something of
+Two Hundred Years ago.</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 6: Fable of the Bees part II. p. 126.]</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I was then going to put you in Mind, that Two Hundred Years ago
+and upward, as all Gentlemen were train'd up to Arms, the Notions of
+Honour were of great Use to them; and it was manifest, that never any
+Thing had been invented before, that was half so effectual to create
+artificial Courage among Military Men. For which Reason it was the
+Interest of all politicians, among the Clergy, as well as the Laity,
+to cultivate these Notions of Honour with the utmost Care, and leave
+no stone unturn'd to make Every body believe the Existence and Reality
+of such a Principle; not among Mechanicks, or any of the Vulgar, but
+in Persons of high Birth, Knights, and others of Heroick Spirit and
+exalted Nature. I can easily imagine, how, in a credulous, ignorant
+Age, this might be swallow'd and generally receiv'd for Truth; nor is
+it more difficult to conceive, how illiterate Men and rude Warriours,
+altogether unacquainted with Human Nature, should be so far imposed
+upon by such Assertions, as to be fully persuaded, that they were
+really posses'd of; and actually animated by such a Principle,
+constantly ascribing to the Force and Influence of it every Effort and
+Suggestion they felt from the Passion of Self-liking. The Idol it self
+was finely dress'd up, made a beautiful Figure, and the Worship of it
+seem'd to require Nothing, that was not highly commendable and most
+beneficial to Society. Those who pretended to pay their Adoration to
+it, and to be true Votaries of Honour, had a hard Task to perform.
+They were to be Brave and yet Courteous, Just, Loyal, and the
+Protectors of Innocence against Malice and Oppression. They were to be
+the profess'd Guardians of the Fair; and chaste, as well as profound
+Admirers of the Sex: But above all, they were to be Stanch to the
+Church, implicite Believers, zealous Champions of the Christian Faith,
+and implacable Enemies to all Infidels and Hereticks.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I believe, that between Two and Three Hundred Years ago, Bigotry
+was at the greatest Height.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Church of <i>Rome</i> had, long before that Time, gain'd such an
+Ascendant over the Laity, that Men of the highest Quality stood in Awe
+of the least Parish-Priest. This made Superstition fashionable; and
+the most resolute Heroes were not ashamed to pay a blind Veneration to
+every Thing which the Clergy was pleased to call Sacred. Men had an
+entire Confidence in the Pope's Power; his blessing of Swords,
+Armours, Colours and Standards; and No body doubted of the Influence,
+which Saints and Angels had upon Earth, the miraculous Virtue of
+Relicks, the Reality of Witches and Enchantments, the Black Art, or
+that Men might be made invulnerable.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But the Ignorance of those Days notwithstanding, you believe,
+that there were Men of that strict Honour, you have been speaking of.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Men of Honour, I told you, were required and supposed to be
+possess'd of those Qualities; and I believe, that several endeavour'd
+to be, and some actually were such, as far as Human Frailty would let
+them; but I believe likewise, that there were others, who gain'd the
+Title, by their Undauntedness only, and had but a small Stock of any
+other Virtue besides; and that the Number of these was always far the
+greatest. Courage and Intrepidity always were, and ever will be the
+grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour: It is this Part of the
+Character only, which it is always in our Power to demonstrate. The
+best Friend a King has, may want an Opportunity to shew his Loyalty:
+So a Man may be just and chaste, and yet not be able to convince the
+World that he is so; but he may pick a Quarrel, and shew, that he
+dares to Fight when he pleases, especially if he converses with Men of
+the Sword. Where the Principle of Honour was in high Esteem, Vanity
+and Impatience must have always prompted the most proud and forward to
+seek after Opportunities of Signalizing themselves, in order to be
+stiled Men of Honour. This would naturally occasion Quarrelling and
+Fighting, as it did and had frequently done before the Time I speak
+of. As Duelling was made a Fashion, the Point of Honour became, of
+Course, a common Topick of Discourse among the best bred Men: By this
+Means the Rules for Quarrelling and Ponctilio in Behaviour, which at
+first were very uncertain and precarious, came to be better
+understood, and refin'd upon from Time to Time, till, in the Beginning
+of the last Century, the Sence of Honour was arrived to such a Degree
+of Nicety all over <i>Europe</i>, especially in <i>France</i>, that barely looking
+upon a Man was often taken for an Affront. The Custom of Duelling, by
+this, was become to universal in that Kingdom, that the Judges
+themselves thought it dishonourable to refuse a Challenge. <i>Henry</i> IVth.
+seeing the best Blood of France so often sacrific'd to this Idol,
+endeavour'd to put a Stop to it, but was not able; and the several
+Edicts made in 1602 and 1609 were fruitless. The Resolutions of
+Parliament likewise, made in the Reign of <i>Lewis</i> XIIIth. were as
+ineffectual: the First Check that was given to Duelling, was in the
+Minority of <i>Lewis</i> XIVth, and from the Method by which it was prevented
+at last, it is evident, that Honour is an Idol, by Human Contrivance,
+rais'd on the Basis of Human Pride.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The Method by which a Stop was put to it, was strictly to punish
+and never to pardon Any that either sent or accepted of Challenges,
+whether they fought or not.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. This was not trusted to only. An Edict was publish'd in the Year
+1651, by which Courts of Honour were erected throughout the Kingdom,
+with Gentlemen Commissioners in every Bailiwick, that were to have
+Advice of, and immediately to interpose in all Differences that might
+arise between Gentlemen. The Difficulty they labour'd under was, that
+they would abolish the Custom of Duelling without parting with the
+Notions of Honour; destroying of which must have been certain Ruin to
+a warlike Nation, that once had received them; and therefore they
+never design'd, that the Worship of the Idol should cease, but they
+only try'd, whether it was not to be satisfied with less valuable
+Victims, and other Sacrifices besides human Blood. In the Year 1653,
+<i>Lewis</i> XIV. set forth another Declaration against Duels; in which
+having made some Additions to his former Edict, he commands the
+Marshals of <i>France</i> to draw up a Regulation touching the Satisfactions
+and Reparations of Honour, which they should think necessary for the
+several Sorts of Offences. This Order was immediately obey'd, and
+nineteen Articles were drawn up and publish'd accordingly. In these,
+calling a Man Fool, Coward, or the Like, was punish'd with a Month's
+Imprisonment; and after being released, the Offender was to declare to
+the Party so offended, that he had wrongfully and impertinently
+injur'd him by outragious Words, which he own'd to be false, and ask'd
+him to forgive. Giving one the Lie, or threatning to beat him, was two
+Month's Imprisonment, and the Submission to be made afterwards yet
+more humble than the foregoing. For Blows, as striking with the Hand,
+and other Injuries of the same Nature, the Offender was to lye in
+Prison Six Months, unless, at the Request of the offended, half of
+that Time was chang'd into a pecuniary Mulct, that might not be under
+Fifteen Hundred Livres, to be paid before he was set at Liberty, for
+the Use of the Nearest Hospital to the Abode of the offended; after
+which, the Offender was to submit to the same Blows from the offended,
+and to declare by Word of Mouth, and in Writing, that he had struck
+him in a Brutish Manner, and beg'd him to pardon and forget that
+Offence.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What Mortal could submit to such Condescensions?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. For Caning, or Blows given with a Stick, the Punishment was
+still more severe; and the Offender was to beg pardon upon his Knees.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I should have no great Opinion of a Man's Honour, who would not
+chuse to Die rather than comply with such Demands.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Several thought as you do, and were hang'd for their Pains. But
+what Need a Man come to those Extremes, when he could have
+Satisfaction for any real Offence that might provoke him? For the
+Articles took Notice of, and made ample Provisions against all Manner
+of Injuries, from the most trifling Offences to the highest Outrages,
+and were very severe against all those that should refuse to submit to
+the Penalties imposed. The Marshals of <i>France</i> remain'd the Supreme
+Judges in all these Matters; and under them acted the Governours and
+Lieutenants General of Provinces, in whose Absence the Gentlemen
+Commissioners in every Bailiwick, having Power to call the Officers of
+Justice to their Assistance, were to take all provisional Care
+imaginable; so that no Lawyers or Mechanicks had a Hand in composing
+any Differences concerning the Point of Honour.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. All these Things, we'll say, are wisely contriv'd; but in
+complaining first there is a meanness which a Man of Honour cannot
+stoop to.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That the Instinct of Sovereignty will always bid Men revenge
+their own Wrongs, and do Justice to themselves, is certain. But I
+wanted, to shew you the Equivalent, that wise Men substituted in the
+Room of Dueling, and which Men of unqueston'd Honour took up with. The
+Scheme was contrived by Men of tried Valour, whose Example is always
+of great Weight: Besides, from the Nature of the Remedies that were
+applied to the Evil, it must always follow, that those who had given
+the greatest Proofs of their Courage, would be the most ready to
+subscribe to those Articles.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. In our last Conversation but one you told me, that [7] all Laws
+pointed at, and tally'd with some Frailty or Passion in our Nature;
+pray, what is it that these Laws of Honour tally with?</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 7: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 318.]</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is self-evident, that they point at Self-liking and the
+Instinct of Sovereignty. But what is singular in these Laws is, that
+in their Operation they are the reverse of all others.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't understand you.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All other Precepts and Commandments are visibly labouring to
+restrain the Passions, and cure the Imperfections of our Nature; but
+these Regulations of Honour are endeavouring to prevent Mischief, by
+soothing and flattering the Frailties they point at. In Offences
+against a Man's Honour, Pardon is not ask'd of God or the King, but of
+him who receiv'd the Affront. It is he, therefore, whom all the
+Address and Homage are paid to: He is the Idol that is kneel'd to, and
+the only Sovereign that can forgive the Trespasses committed against
+himself. The Punishment of the first Aggressor, you see, is altogether
+a Compliment to the Person offended, whose Wrath the Law is so far
+from blaming, that it justifies it, and gives him an Opportunity of
+indulging it by the Indignity it puts upon the Offender. The real
+Mischief is not apprehended from the Offender, but the Person
+offended; and therefore it is him, whom the Law coaxes and wheedles
+into good Humour, by offering him a Reparation that shall be equally
+honourable with what he would chuse, tho' less prejudicial to the
+Society. What the Law promises is a Tribute to the same Passion which
+he wants to gratify, a Sacrifice to the Idol which he himself adores.
+Should Any one personate these Laws, and, representing the Sentiments
+on those who made them, speak to a Man of Honour, who had receiv'd an
+Affront, an Officer of the Guards, we'll say, who had been call'd Fool
+by his Equal, the Purport of the Discourse would be this: You are very
+much in the Right, Sir, to be highly incensed against the Man who
+dared to call you Fool, you that are a Man of Honour, to whom, as
+such, the whole World ought to pay the highest Esteem. You have not
+only an undoubted Right to do your Self justice, and revenge the
+Affront that has been given you; but there is likewise such a
+Necessity of your resenting it, that if you could tamely put up the
+Injury you have receiv'd, and neglect demanding Satisfaction, you
+would deserve to be branded with Ignominy, and all Men of Honour would
+justly refuse ever to converse with you for the future. But the
+Person, whom you have this Affair with, being likewise a Man of
+Honour, it is greatly to be fear'd, that upon your demanding
+Satisfaction of him, a Battle will ensue, which, between two Persons
+who value their Honours a Thousand Times more than their Lives, will
+probably be fatal to one, if not to both; you are therefore earnestly
+desired by the King himself, that for his Sake you would make some
+Alteration in the Manner of taking that Satisfaction which you ought
+to receive; and the Marshals of <i>France</i> have not only given it under
+their Hands, that the Equivalents, which they have proposed for
+Fighting, will be as entire a Reparation to your Honour as can be
+obtain'd by Arms; but moreover they have promised and engaged their
+Honours, that in Cases of Affronts they will take up and content
+themselves with the same Equivalents, and on all Occasions submit to
+the same Regulations, which you are now desired to follow. And that it
+may appear, how highly reasonable this Request is; you are likewise
+desired to take the following Remonstrance into your Consideration:
+That the Valour and Steadiness of Men of Honour: are the grand Support
+of all States and Kingdoms, is a Truth not to be denied; and that not
+only the Peace and Tranquility, and all the Blessings we enjoy, but
+likewise the King's Crown and Safety would be precarious without them,
+is as unquestionable. For this Reason all wise Princes, Magistrates
+and Governours, will ever take all imaginable Care, on the one Hand,
+to cultivate and encourage the most noble Principle of Honour, and, on
+the other, to encrease the Numbers of the worthy Posessors of it, by
+favouring and on all Occasions shewing them the most tender Affection,
+as well as highest Esteem. It is easy then to be imagin'd, that a
+Monarch, who loves his People, and has the Interest of his Nation at
+Heart, must be sensibly afflicted to see it become a common Practice
+for such valuable Men to destroy one another, and behold that Bravery
+and Spirit, which should only be made Use of against the Enemies of
+the Country, hourly employ'd and lavish'd away in private Quarrels,
+that can have no other Tendency that the weakening of the Kingdom, and
+which, if suffer'd to go on, must compleat its Ruin.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You make these Laws speak very notably.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have said Nothing but what is certainly imply'd in them. Every
+Man in <i>France</i> knew, that the chief Motive of all those Edicts against
+Duelling, was the Loss of the brave Men that was sustain'd by that
+Custom. The Sinfulness of it was the least Consideration.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. There, I believe, you wrong them, for I have seen some of these
+Edicts, where Duelling is call'd an Antichristian Practice, which God
+was highly offended at.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. In wording of the Edicts, indeed, some such Thing was put in for
+Form's Sake; but the Regulations themselves, by which the Men of
+Honour were to walk, were openly Antichristian; and in some Cases,
+instead of Teaching Men to forgive those that had trespas'd against
+them, they obliged and forced the Offended to shew their Resentment,
+tho' they would rather not, and desired to be excused.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Where the Affront was very heinous, I know what you say is true.
+But you set these Things in a strange Light. I can make the same
+Glosses upon our Laws, which oblige me to prosecute a Man that has
+robb'd me, if I can catch him, whether I will or not; and he shall be
+hang'd, tho' I forgive him the Injury, and even would beg his Life.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. There is a vast Difference between the two Cases, a Robbery, and
+an Affront: No body hinders you from forgiving a Man that robb'd you;
+but notwithstanding your pardoning him, he is punish'd for acting
+against the Laws; therefore his Offence is against the King, who is
+the Guardian and Superintendant of them. And No body but the King can
+pardon the Trespasses that are committed against his Crown and
+Dignity. Whoever robs you, must be hang'd, because he robb'd, not
+because he robb'd YOU in particular: Tho' you are bound to prosecute
+him for Robbing you, yet the Injury is reckon'd as done to the
+Publick; and you become a Criminal your Self, if you connive at his
+Escape, tho' he restor'd to you what he had robb'd you of. But in the
+Case of an Affront the Injury is reckon'd to be done to him only who
+receiv'd it. His Anger, as I said before, is thought to be just, and
+his Resentment reasonable, till an ample Satisfaction be made him;
+therefore it is He who is to be appeas'd, and He only who is to be
+applied to. The Laws that were compiled by the Marshals of <i>France</i>,
+don't pretend to mend the Heart, and lay no greater Restraint on the
+Spirit of Revenge, than Matrimony does on the Desire of Procreation;
+on the Contrary, they flatter the Frailty, and are administring to the
+Haughtiness of the offended: They are so far from denying him his
+Demands, or refusing to give him Satisfaction for the Affront, that
+they appoint it by Authority; in the ordering of which they make such
+ample Provisions for the Gratification of his Pride, as no reasonable
+Man could ever think of without blushing. The only Thing they oblige
+him to is, that he shall take the Satisfaction in such a Manner, as
+shall be most safe to himself, and least detrimental to the Publick.
+Now if you will consider first, that those who made these Regulations
+were Men of undoubted Honour, who hourly feeling the Force of it
+within themselves, were perfectly well acquainted with the Principle
+which it is built upon; and secondly, that the profound Humility of
+the Offender, and his asking Pardon of the offended, are two main
+Points in the repairing of Honour, necessary <i>postulata</i>, without which
+those knowing Judges thought it impossible, that an Affront could be
+forgiven: If, I say, you'll consider these two Things, you'll see
+plainly, what Passion in Human Nature it is, which those Laws of
+Honour tally'd with, and likewise that it is true, what I have
+asserted of them, that instead of reproving, curbing, or diminishing
+the Frailty that is offensive, which seems to be the Intention of all
+other Laws, their Aim is to prevent Mischief and do Service to the
+Civil Society, by approving of, cherishing, and indulging that very
+Passion, from which the Evil they would prevent can only proceed.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You think those Regulations were effectual, and yet you seem to
+dislike them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I dislike them because they are destructive to Religion; and if
+a Minister of the Gospel was to dissuade and deter Men from Duelling
+he would do it in quite another Manner. By a Minister of the Gospel I
+don't mean a Philosophizing Divine, or a polite Preacher, but a
+sincere Follower of the Apostles, a down-right Christian. He would, in
+the First Place, insist upon it, that Forgiving of Injuries was a
+Christian Duty never to be dispens'd with; because it is made the
+Condition on which we are taught to beg Pardon for our own Offences. In
+the Second, he would demonstrate that no Man is ever to revenge
+himself, how highly and how atrociously soever he might have been
+injured. If ever he heard of a Man's sending a Challenge for having
+been call'd Fool, or other verbal Injuries, he would reprove his
+Frowardness and Want of Temper, for resenting such Trifles as the Law
+of his Country thought it not worthy to take Notice of. He would
+appeal to his Reason, and ask him, whether he could think, that the
+Affront he complain'd of, was a sufficient Cause to take away a Man's
+Life. He would represent to him the Heinousnesss of Murder, God's
+express Command against it; his Justice, his Wrath, his Vengeance when
+provok'd. But if all these could not divert the Dueller from his
+Purpose, he would attack his stubborn Heart in its inmost Recesses,
+and forget Nothing of what I told you on the Subject in our Second and
+Third Conversation. He would recommend to him the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>,
+and, like that, he'd dissect and lay open to him the Principle of
+Honour, and shew him, how diametrically opposite the Worship of that
+Idol was to the Christian Religion; the First consisting in openly
+cherishing and feeding that very Frailty in our Nature, which the
+latter strictly commands us with all our Might to conquer and destroy.
+Having convinced him of the substantial Difference and Contrariety
+between these Two Principles, he would display to him, on the one
+Hand, the Vanity of Earthly Glory, and the Folly of Coveting the
+Applause of a Sinful World; and, on the other, the Certainty of a
+Future State, and the Transcendency of everlasting Happiness over
+every Thing that is perishable. From such Remonstrances as these the
+good, pious Man would take an Opportunity of exhorting him to a
+Christian Self-denial, and the Practice of real Virtue, and he would
+earnestly endeavour to make him sensible of the Peace of Conscience
+and solid Comforts that are to be found in Meekness and Humility,
+Patience, and an entire Resignation to the Will of God.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. How long, pray, do you intend to go on with this Cant?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If I am to personate a Christian Divine, who is a sincere
+Believer, you must give me Leave to speak his Language.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But if a Man had really such an Affair upon his Hands, and he
+knew the Person, he had to do with, to be a resolute Man that
+understood the Sword, do you think he would have Patience or be at
+Leisure to hearken to all that puritanical Stuff, which you have been
+heaping together? Do you think (for that is the Point) it would have
+any Influence over his Actions?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If he believ'd the Gospel, and consequently future Rewards and
+Punishments, and he likewise acted consistently with what he believ'd,
+it would put an entire Stop to all, and it would certainly hinder him
+from fending or accepting of Challenges, or ever engaging in any Thing
+relating to a Duel.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Pray now, among all the Gentlemen of your Acquaintance, and such
+as you your Self should care to converse with, how many are there, do
+you think, on whom the Thoughts of Religion would have that Effect?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. A great many, I hope.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You can hardly forbear laughing, I see, when you say it; and I am
+sure, you your Self would have no Value for a Man whom you should see
+tamely put up a gross Affront: Nay, I have seen and heard Parsons and
+Bishops themselves laugh at, and speak with Contempt of pretended
+Gentlemen, that had suffer'd themselves to be ill treated without
+resenting it.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. What you say of my self, I own to be true; and I believe the
+same of others, Clergymen as well as Laymen. But the Reason why Men,
+who bear Affronts with Patience, Are so generally despised is, because
+Every body imagines, that their Forbearance does not proceed from a
+Motive of Religion, but a Principle of Cowardice. What chiefly induces
+us to believe this, is the Knowledge we have of our selves: We are
+conscious within of the little Power which Christianity has over our
+Hearts, and the small Influence it has over our Actions. Finding our
+own Incapacity of subduing strong Passions, but by the Help of others
+that are more violent, we judge of others in the same Manner: And
+therefore when we see a vain, worldly Man gain such a Conquest over
+his known and well establish'd Pride, we presently suspect it to be a
+Sacrifice which he makes to his Fear; not the Fear of God, or
+Punishment in another World, but the Fear of Death, the strongest
+Passion in our Nature, the Fear that his Adversary, the Man who has
+affronted him, will kill him, if he fights him. What confirms us in
+this Opinion is, that Poltrons shew no greater Piety or Devotion than
+other People, but live as voluptuously and indulge their Pleasures as
+much, at least, as any other of the <i>beau monde</i>. Whereas a good
+Christian is all of a Piece; his Life is uniform; and whoever should
+scruple to send or to accept of a Challenge for the Love of God, or
+but from a Fear of his Vengeance, depend upon it, he would have that
+same Fear before his Eyes on other Occasions likewise: And it is
+impossible that a Religious Principle, which is once of that Force,
+that it can make a Man chuse to be despis'd by the World, rather than
+he would offend God, should not only not be conspicuous throughout his
+Behaviour, but likewise never influences the Rest of his Actions at
+any other Time.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. From all this it is very plain, that there are very few sincere
+Christians.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't think so, as to Faith and Theory; and I am persuaded,
+that there are great Numbers in all Christian Countries, who sincerely
+believe the Bible to be the Word of God, and the old as well as new
+Testament to be a Revelation from Heaven: But as to Works and Practice
+I am of your Opinion; and I not only believe, that there are very few
+sincere and real Christians in their Lives and Conversation, for that
+is a difficult Task, but I believe likewise, that there are very Few
+who are sincere in endeavouring to be so, or even in desiring to be
+real Christians. But this is no Argument against Christianity, or the
+Reasonableness of its Doctrine.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't say it is. But as the Principle of Honour, whatever
+Origin it had, teaches Men to be just in all their Dealings, and true
+to their Engagements, and there are considerable Numbers in every
+civiliz'd Nation, who really take Delight in this Principle, and in
+all their Actions are sway'd and govern'd by it, must you not allow,
+that such a Principle, let it be owing to Education, to Flattery, to
+Pride, or what you please, is more useful to Society than the best
+Doctrine in the World, which None can live up to, and but Few
+endeavour to follow?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Tho' those who are deem'd to be Men of Honour, are far from
+being all really virtuous, yet I can't disprove, that the Principle of
+Honour, such as it is, does not fully as much Good to Society as
+Christianity, as it is practised; I say, to Society, and only in
+respect to Temporals; but it is altogether destructive as to another
+World: And as the greatest Happiness upon Earth to a good Christian,
+is a firm Belief, and well grounded Hope, that he shall be Happy in
+Heaven, so a Man who believes the Gospel, and pretends to value
+everlasting Happiness beyond any Thing of shorter Duration, must act
+inconsistently with himself unless he adheres to the Precepts of
+Christianity, and at the same Time explodes the Principle of Honour,
+which is the very Reverse of it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I own, that in the Light you have put them, they seem to be, as
+you say, diametrically opposite.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You see, that those who act from a Principle of Religion, fairly
+attack the Heart, and would abolish Duelling and all other Mischief,
+by restraining, conquering, and destroying of Pride, Anger, and the
+Spirit of Revenge; but these Passions are so necessary to Society for
+the Advancement of Dominion and worldly Glory, that the Great and
+Ambitious could not do without them in a Warlike Nation. Those who
+compiled in <i>France</i> the Regulations we have been speaking of, were well
+aware of this: They judged from what they felt within, and knew full
+well, that take away Pride, and you spoil the Soldier; for it is as
+impossible to strip a Man of that Passion, and preserve in him his
+Principle of Honour, as you can leave him his Bed after you have taken
+away the Feathers. A peaceful Disposition and Humility are not
+Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle, than a contrite Heart
+an broken Spirit are Preparatives for Fighting. In these Regulations,
+so often mention'd, it is plainly to be seen, what Pains and Care were
+taken, not to arraign, or lay the least Blame upon the Principle of
+Honour, tho' the Kingdom groan'd under a Calamity which visibly arose
+from, and could be the Effect of no other Cause than that very
+Principle.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. All the Fault, in my Opinion, ought to be laid on the Tyranny of
+Custom; and therefore the Marshals of <i>France</i> were in the Right not to
+depreciate or run the least Risque of destroying or lessening the
+Principle of Honour, which, I am confident, has been a greater Tie
+upon Men than any Religion whatever.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is impossible that there should be a greater Tie, a stronger
+Barrier against Injustice, than the Christian Religion, where it is
+sincerely believ'd, and Men live up to that Belief. But if you mean,
+that the Number of Men, who have stuck to the Principle of Honour, and
+strictly follow'd the Dictates of it, has been greater than that of
+Christians, who, with equal Strictness, have obey'd the Precepts of the
+Gospel; if, I say, you mean this, I don't know how to contradict you.
+But I thought, that I had given you a very good Reason for that, when
+I shew'd you, that in the Notions of Honour there are many Allurements
+to draw-in vain worldly Men, which the Christian Religion has not; and
+that the Severity of this is more mortifying and disagreable to Human
+Nature, than the Self-denial which is required in the other. There are
+other Reasons besides, which I have likewise hinted at more than once.
+A Man may believe the Torments of Hell, and stand in great Dread of
+them, whilst they are the Object of his serious Reflection; but he
+does not always think of them, nor will they always make the same
+Impression upon him, when he does. But in worshiping Honour, a Man
+adores himself, which is ever dear to him, never absent, never out of
+Sight. A Man is easily induced to reverence what he loves so entirely.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The Fear of Shame cannot restrain Men in Things that are done in
+Secret, and can never be known. Men of Honour are true to their Trust,
+where it is impossible they should be discover'd.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That is not universally true; tho', without doubt, there are
+many such. The grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour, at least of
+Modern Honour, is, that he takes no Affront without resenting it, and
+dares fight Any body without Exception; and such there are that have
+not common Honesty, and are noted Sharpers. Besides, by Education and
+conversing constantly with Men of Honour, and some of real Honour and
+Probity, Persons may contract a strong Aversion to every Thing that is
+dishonourable. The most effectual method to breed Men of Honour, is to
+inspire them with lofty and romantick Sentiments concerning the
+Excellency of their Nature, and the superlative Merit there is in
+being a Man of Honour. The higher you can raise a Man's Pride, the
+more refin'd you may render his Notions of Honour.</p>
+
+<p>Hon. The Substance of this you have said twenty Times; but I don't
+understand your adoring of one's self.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll endeavour to explain it to you. I am acquainted with Men of
+Honour, who seem to have a very slender Belief, if any, of future
+Rewards and Punishiments, and whom yet I believe to be very just Men.
+Of these there are several, whom I could entirely confide in, and
+whose Words I would much rather take in Business of Moment than any
+Bishop's, whom I know Nothing of. What is it that keeps these Men in
+Awe? What keeps them true to their Word, and steady to their
+Engagements, tho' they should be Losers by it?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't know any Thing but the Principle of Honour, that is
+deeply rooted in them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Still the Thing, whatever it be, which a Man loves, fears,
+esteems, and consequently reverences, is not without, but within
+himself. The Object then of Reverence, and the Worshiper, who pays it,
+meeting and remaining in the same Person, maynot such a Person be
+justly said to adore himself: Nay, it seems to be the common Opinion,
+that this is true; for unless some Sort of Divinity was supposed, to
+reside in Men of Honour, their affirming and denying Things upon that
+Principle could never be thought an Equivalent for an Oath, as to Some
+it is allow'd to be. Pray, when a Man asserts a Thing upon his Honour,
+is it not a Kind of Swearing by himself, as others do by God? If it
+was not so, and there was supposed to be the least Danger, that Men,
+endued with the Principle of Honour, could deceive or prevaricate, I
+would fain know, why it should be binding and acquiesc'd in.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You may say the same of the Quakers; and that there must be
+supposed to be some Divinity in them, that their solemn Affirmation
+should be thought equivalent to an Oath.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That's quite another Thing. The Quakers take all Oaths whatever,
+whether they are made before a Magistrate or otherwise, to be sinful,
+and for that Reason they refuse to Swear at all. But as it is their
+avow'd Opinion, that a wilful notorious Lie is not less Criminal in
+the Sight of Heaven than we take Perjury to be, it is evident, that in
+giving their Testimony, they stake their Salvation equally with other
+People that make Oath. Whereas those who, with us, are credited upon
+their Honour, have no such Scruples, and make Oath themselves on other
+Occasions: The Reason therefore why they don't try Criminals and
+pronounce their Judgment upon Oath, as other Judges and Juries do, is
+not, that they think appealing to God or Swearing by his Name to be
+Sinful, which is the Case of the Quakers; but because they are
+supposed to be altogether as credible without it, as if they did. And
+if there was not some Adoration, some Worship, which Men of Honour pay
+to themselves, the Principle they act from could not have produced the
+visible Effects it has in so many different Nations.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You have said several Things which I cannot disprove, and some of
+them, I own, are probable enough; but you are like to leave me as you
+found me. The Principle of Honour has lost no Ground in my Esteem; and
+I shall continue to act from it as I did before. But since you imagine
+to have so plainly proved, that we are Idols to our Selves, and that
+Honour is diametrically opposite to Christianity, I wonder you don't
+call it the Beast in the <i>Apocalypse</i>, and say, that it is the Whore of
+<i>Babylon</i>. This would be a notable Conceit, and suit Papists as well as
+Protestants; nay, I fancy, that the Colour of the Whore, and her
+Thirst after Blood, might be better accounted for from Duelling, than
+any other Way that has been tried yet.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Revelations of St. <i>John</i> are above my Comprehension; and I
+shall never laugh at Mysteries for not understanding them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What you say of Mysteries, I think, ought to be more justly
+applied to the Principle of Honour, which we do understand; for
+whatever it may be derived from, the Advantages the Civil Society
+receives from it, both in Peace and War, are so many and so manifest,
+that the Usefulness of it ought to exempt and preserve it from being
+ridicul'd. I hate to hear a Man talk of its being more or less
+portable, the melting of it over again, and reducing it to a new
+Standard.
+
+Cleo. I know, you dislike this in the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>; but if you'll
+examine into what you have read there, you'll find, that my Friend has
+ridicul'd Nothing but what deserves it. There is certainly a great
+Difference between the Men of Honour in former Ages and many of those,
+who now-a-days assume the Title. A Man in whom Justice, Integrity,
+Temperance and Chastity are join'd with Fortitude, is worthy of the
+highest Esteem; but that a debauch'd Fellow, who runs in every
+Tradesman's Debt, and thinks himself not obliged to pay any Thing but
+what is borrow'd or lost at Play, should claim the same Regard from
+us, for no other Reason than because he dares to Fight, is very
+unreasonable.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But is he serious, when he speaks of the Men of ancient Honour,
+of whom he thinks <i>Don Quixot</i> to have been the last?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. When the Romance-Writers had carried the Prowess and
+Atchievements of their heroes to an incredible Pitch, was it not
+ridiculous to see Men in their Senses, not only believe those
+Extravagancies in good Earnest, but likewise endeavour to imitate
+those fabulous Exploits, and set about copying after those imaginary
+Patterns? For it was that which <i>Cervantes</i> exposed in <i>Don Quixot</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. In the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Century, the <i>Spaniards</i> were the
+best Soldiers in the World; they shew'd themselves on many Emergencies
+to be a grave and wise Nation, and had many real Patterns of strict
+Honour and great Virtue among them. Things are as often over-done in
+Satyrs as they are in Panegyricks; and the Likeness of a <i>Caricatura</i> is
+no more to be trusted to than that of the most flattering Pencil.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I shall always bear the highest Esteem for Men of strict Honour
+and real Virtue, and will never ridicule what is approved of by
+Custom, and the Consent of several Ages has render'd valuable; but no
+Title or Dignity, no Name or Distinction can be so honourable, or so
+eminent, that a serious Enquirer may not have Leave to trace it to the
+Bottom. I have acknowledged, that the Word Honour, in its first and
+genuine Sense, is as ancient as the oldest Language in the World. As
+to my Conjecture concerning the same Word, as it signifies a Principle
+which Men act from, I leave it entirely to your Judgment: But whatever
+the Origin may be of either, it is certain, that whatever the Words
+Honour and Honourable are join'd with, added or applied to, there is
+plain Design in them of pleasing and gratifying those it concerns, on
+Account of the Passion of Self-liking, and a palpable Tendency to
+humour, approve of, or encrease the good Opinion Man has of himself:
+As you'll find, on the Contrary, that in the Words Dishonour Shame,
+Ignominy, and whatever is dishonourable, there is an Intention, or
+Something imply'd, to displease and mortify those it concerns, on
+Account of that same Passion of Self-liking, and an Endeavour to
+lessen, contradict or destroy Self-Esteem, which is that good Opinion
+which Man has of himself from Nature.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That the Words Honour and Shame are either literally made Use of,
+as you say, or metaphorically applied to other Creatures or Things
+inanimate, I believe: I allow likewise, that the Principle of Honour
+is found in no Breast that is not possess'd of Self-liking to an
+eminent Degree; but I don't think that a Fault.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The only Fault I have found with the Principle of Honour, is,
+it's clashing with the Christian Religion. I have told you the
+Reasons, why the Church of <i>Rome</i> thought it her Interest to reconcile
+them, and make People believe, that they did not interfere with one
+another. She has always consulted Human Nature, and ever join'd gay
+Shew and Pomp, as I have hinted before, to Superstition; well knowing,
+that, as to keep Man under and in Subjection, you must work upon his
+Fear, so, to make him act with Alacrity, and obey with Pleasure, where
+Lucre is out of Question, you must flatter his Pride. It is from this
+Policy of hers, that all Names of Dignity and Distinction among
+Christians, as Earl, Baron, Duke, Marquis, &amp;c. had originally their
+Rise as Hereditary Titles. To the same have been owing all the various
+Ceremonies of Institutions and Instalments; and Coronations, as well
+as Inthronizations. Of the Orders of Knighthood, and the vast
+Multiplicity of them, I have spoke already.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You give more to the Church of <i>Rome</i> than her Due: Most Countries
+in <i>Christendom</i> have Orders of Knighthood peculiar to themselves, and
+of which it is evident, that they were instituted by their own
+Sovereigns.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. But look into the Ceremonial of those Institutions, and the
+great Share the Clergy has in most of them, and you'll easily see,
+what Stock they sprung from. And tho' the Sovereign, in every Country,
+is deem'd to be the Fountain of Honour, yet the Sovereigns themselves
+had their Titles, as well as Coats of arms, from the Popes; nor had
+they ever any Ensign of Honour, Power or Authority, which they could
+depend upon, unless it had first been granted, or confirm'd and
+ratify'd, by the See of <i>Rome</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I take the <i>Insignia</i>, which the Proconsuls and Proprietors had in
+the different Provinces of the <i>Roman</i> Empire, and which <i>Pancirolus</i> has
+wrote of so amply, to have been much after the Nature of Coats of
+Arms.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Those <i>Insignia</i> belong'd to the Office; and a Governour could
+only make Use of them, whilst he was in it: But hereditary Coats of
+arms, that were given to particular Men or Societies, by Way of Reward
+for Services perform'd, were never known; and Heraldry it Self had no
+Existence, before the Pope's Supremacy had been acknowledged by the
+Christian World. And if we consider the fine Opportunities, which the
+most idle and indolent, the most insignificant and unworthy of the
+Society, often meet with from this Invention of valuing themselves
+upon Actions that were perform'd several Ages before they were born,
+and bespeak a Merit which they know in their Consciences that they are
+destitute of; if, I say, we consider what I have now mention'd, we
+shall be forc'd to confess, that, of all Arts and Sciences, Heraldry
+has been the most effectual to stir up and excite in Men the Passion
+of Self-liking, on the finallest Foundation; and daily Experience
+teaches us, that Persons of Education and Politeness can taste no
+Pleasure in any Thing at Home or Abroad, at Church or the Play-House,
+where the Gratification of this Passion is entirely excluded. Of all
+the Shews and Solemnities that are exhibited at <i>Rome</i>, the greatest and
+most expensive, next to a Jubilee, is the Canonization of a Saint. For
+one that has never seen it, the Pomp is incredible. The Stateliness of
+the Processions, the Richness of Vestments and sacred Utensils that
+are display'd, the fine Painting and Sculpture that are expos'd at
+that Time, the Variety of good Voices and Musical Instruments that are
+heard, the Profusion of Wax-Candles, the Magnificence which the Whole
+is perform'd with, and the vast Concourse of People, that is
+occasion'd by those Solemnities, are all such, that it is impossible
+to describe them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is astonishing, I own; but what would you infer from them?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I would desire you to observe, how vastly different some of the
+Ends and Purposes are, that Canonizations may be made to serve at the
+same Time. It is pretended, in the First Place, that they are
+perform'd to do Justice and pay Veneration to the Memory of those Holy
+Persons: Secondly, that by Men's worshiping them, they may be induced,
+among the Rest of the Saints, to intercede with God for the the Sins
+of their Votaries: And lastly, because it is to be hoped, that among
+such Numbers as assist at those Solemnities, there are many who will
+be affected by them, and endeavour to imitate, in their Lives, the
+holy Examples that are set before them: For there is no Time more
+seasonable to stir Men up to Devotion and Sentiments of Piety, than
+when Rapture and high Admiration have been rais'd in them first.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Besides Canonizations keep up the Reputation of the <i>Roman</i>
+Catholick Faith; for the new Saints, that are made from Time to Time,
+are always fresh Witnesses, that Miracles are not ceas'd, and
+consequently that the Church of <i>Rome</i> continues to be the same Church
+which Christ and his Apostles first establish'd.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You are in the Right; and whilst we consider and give Credit to
+those Pretences, the Design must seem to be religious; and every <i>Roman</i>
+Catholick, who is firm in his Belief; is obliged to think, that
+whatever Cost is bestow'd upon Canonizations, no Money could be laid
+out better. But if we mind, on the other Side, the strong
+Sollicitations of the great Men, that either are, or pretend to be the
+Relations of the venerable Person, whose Holiness they vouch for; the
+vast Pains that are taken, the Intrigues that are carried on for Years
+together, to procure this high Favour of the Sacred College; and when
+it is obtain'd, what an Honour it is to the whole Family; the Visits
+that are paid from all Parts to every Rich Man that belongs to it, and
+the Compliments that are made on Account of it; besides the Privileges
+they receive from it ever after; If, I say, we mind these Things on
+the other Side, we shall find, that in the Motives from which Men sue
+for this Honour, there is not a Grain of Religion to an Ounce of
+Pride, and that what seems to be a Solemnity to celebrate the Sanctity
+of the Dead, is in Reality a Stratagem of the Church to gratify the
+Ambition of the Living. The Church of <i>Rome</i> has never made a Step
+without Regard to her Temporal Interest, and an After-Thought on her
+Successors, <i>Luther</i> and <i>Calvin</i>, and some Others of the chief
+Adversaries of <i>Rome</i>, were Men of great Parts, that have gain'd
+themselves Immortal Names; but it must be confess'd, that they rais'd
+themselves altogether at the Expence of their Brethren. They gave up
+both the Patrimony and Dominion of the Church, and made Presents of
+them to the Secular Powers, that would espouse their respective
+Causes, and establish their Doctrines; by which, and the destroying of
+Purgatory, they not only stript the Clergy of their Wealth and Power
+for the present, but likewise took away the Means by which, one Day or
+other, it might have been possible for their Successors to retrieve
+them. It is well for the Protestant Cause, that the Multitude can't
+hear or know the Wishes, that are made in Secret by many of the
+Clergy, nor the hearty Ejaculations, which the Men of Spirit among
+them are often sending after the Memory of the first Reformers, for
+having left their Order in that Pickle, and almost at the Mercy of the
+Laity, after they had been made dependent on the Clergy. If those
+pious Leaders had understood, or at least consulted Human Nature, they
+would have known, that strict Lives and Austerity of Manners don't go
+by Inheritance, and must have foreseen, that as soon as the Zeal of
+the Reformation should begin to cool both the Clergy and the Laity
+would relax in their Morals; and consequently, that their Successors,
+after Two or Three Generations, would make wretched Figures, if they
+were still to continue to preach Christianity without Deceit or
+Evasions, and pretend to live conformably to the Rules of it: If they
+had but reflected on what had happen'd in the Infancy of their
+Religion, they must have easily foreseen what I say.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What is it that happen'd then?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That Christ and his Apostles taught by Example as well as
+Precepts the Practice of Humility and the Contempt of Riches; to
+renounce the Pomp and Vanity of the World, and mortify the Flesh, is
+certain: And that this was striking at the very Fundamentals of Human
+Nature, is as certain. This could only be perform'd by Men
+preternaturally affected; and therefore the Founders of Christianity
+being gone, it could not be expected, that the same Austerity of Life
+and Self-denial should be continued among the Successors of them, as
+soon as the Ministry of the Gospel became a Calling, that Men were
+brought up to for a Livelihood; and considering how essential those
+mortifying Principles are to Christianity, it is not easy to conceive,
+how the one could be made still to subsist, when the other should
+cease to be. But Nothing seems more impracticable than that the
+Gospel, which those Principles are evidently taught, should ever be
+turn'd into an inexhaustible Fund of Worldly Comforts, Gain, Honour,
+and Authority; yet this has been perform'd by the Skill and Industry
+of the Architects, who have built that Master-Piece of Human Policy,
+the Church of <i>Rome</i>. They have treated Religion as if it was a
+Manufacture, and the Church a Set of Workmen, Labourers and
+Artificers, of different Employments, that all contribute and
+cooperate to produce one entire Fabrick. In the great Variety of their
+Religious Houses, you have all the Severity of Manners and Rigour of
+Discipline, which the Gospel requires, improved upon. There you have
+perpetual Chastity, and Virgins wedded to Christ: There is Abstinence,
+and Fasting; there is Mortifying of the flesh, Watching, Praying, the
+Contempt of Money and Worldly Honour; a literal Retirement from the
+World, and every Thing you can ask for, relating to Self-denial, as to
+Carnal Enjoyments and the renouncing of Pomp and Vanity, at least to
+all outward Appearance. When Men see that Strictness of Morals, and
+that Christian Self-denial, which are so manifestly taught in the
+Gospel, own'd by the Clergy, and some where or other actually comply'd
+with, they will easily give Ear to any Thing that is said to them
+besides. This grand Point concerning the Austerity of Life, and
+mortifying the Flesh, being literally understood, and acknowledged by
+the Clergy to be such, as the Apostles have deliver'd them without
+Prevarication, it will not be difficult to make the Laity believe, not
+only mysterious Contradictions, but likewise the most palpable
+Absurdities, such as Transubstantiation; that the Pope is infallible,
+and has the Power of Thundering out <i>Anathema's</i> and granting
+Absolutions; and consequently of damning and saving whom he pleases;
+that the Pomp and Magnificence of the Sacred College, and even the
+Luxury of a Court, are laudable Means, and absolutely necessary to
+keep up the Dignity and outward Luster of the visible Church; and that
+the Spiritual Welfare of it depends upon Temporal Authority, and
+cannot be duely taken Care of without large Revenues, Princely Power,
+Politicks, and Military Force. No Set of Men have deserv'd better of
+the Church of <i>Rome</i>, than the Writers of Legends and the Forgers of
+Miracles. In the Lives of the Saints, there is a plausible
+Representation of the Church Militant; and considering how naural it
+is for Man to be superstitious, and to love the <i>Merveilleux</i>, Nothing
+could be thought of more agreeable or edifying than to read of such
+Numbers of Holy Men and Women, that did not flinch from Combating
+themselves, and to see the noble Victories that have been obtain'd
+over the World, the Flesh and the Devil, in a literal Sense, as are to
+be met with in those judicious Relations.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what Analogy is there between the <i>Roman Catholick</i> Religion,
+and a Manufacture, as you insinuated?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Division of the whole into so many different Branches. The
+great Prelates, of whom not many have any Religion at all, are yet for
+Worldly Ends continually watching over the Temporal Interest of it.
+The little Bishops and ordinary Priests take Care of the Mystical Part
+of it; whilst the Religious Orders contribute meritorious Works, and
+seem actually to comply with the harshest Precepts of Christianity,
+often in a more rigid Construction than the Words themselves will
+bear.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then have the Laity no Share in it?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yes; but their Task is the easiest, and what they club towards
+Religion chiefly consists in Faith and Money. But when Men pretend to
+be Christians, and Nothing is to be met with in any Part of their
+Religion, but what is easy and pleasant, and Nothing is required
+either of the Laity or the Clergy, that is difficult to perform, or
+disagreeable to Human Nature, there is Room to suspect, that such a
+Set of People lay claim to a Title, that does not belong to them. When
+Ministers of the Gospel take Pains to undermine it themselves, and
+flatly deny the Strictness of Behaviour, and Severity of Manners, that
+are so manifestly inculcated in every Part of it, I don't wonder, that
+Men of Sincerity, who can read, should refuse to give Credit to every
+Thing that is said by such Ministers. It is easier to speak with
+Contempt of the recluse Lives of the <i>Carthusians</i>, and to laugh at the
+Austerities of <i>La Trappe</i>, than it is to refute what might be alledg'd
+from the Gospel to prove the Necessity there is, that to be acceptable
+to God, Men should fly from Lust, make War with themselves, and
+mortify the Flesh. When Ministers of <i>Christ</i> assure their Hearers, that
+to indulge themselves in all earthly Pleasures and Sensualities, that
+are not clashing with the Laws of the Country, or the Fashion of the
+Age they live in, will be no Bar to their future Happiness, if they
+enjoy them with Moderation; that Nothing ought to be deem'd Luxury,
+that is suitable to a Person's Rank and Quality, and which he can
+purchase without hurting his Estate, or injuring his Neighbour; that
+no Buildings or Gardens can be so profusely sumptuous, no Furniture so
+curious or magnificent, no Inventions for Ease so extravagant, no
+Cookery so operose, no Diet so delicious, no Entertainments or Way of
+Living so expensive as to be Sinful in the Sight of God, if a man can
+afford them; and they are the same, as others of the same Birth or
+Quality either do or would make Use of, if they could: That a Man may
+study and be sollicitous about Modes and Fashions, assist at Courts,
+hunt after Worldly Honour, and partake of all the Diversions of the
+<i>beau monde</i>, and at the same Time be a very good Christian; when
+Ministers of <i>Christ</i>, I say, assure their Hearers of this, they
+certainly teach what they have no Warrant for from his Doctrine. For
+it is in Effect the same as to assert, that the strictest Attachment
+to the World is not inconsistent with a Man's Promise of renouncing
+the Pomp and Vanity of it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what signify the Austerity of Life and Forbearance of Nuns
+and Friars, if they were real, to all the Rest who don't practise
+them? And what Service can their Self-denial and Mortification be of
+to the Vain and Sensual, who gratify every Appetite that comes
+uppermost?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Laity of the <i>Roman</i> Communion are taught and assured, that
+they may be of great Service even to the Wicked; nay, it may be proved
+from Scripture, that the Intercession of the Righteous and Innocent,
+is sometimes capable of averting God's Vengence from the Guilty. This
+only wants to be believed; and it is the easiest Thing in the World to
+make the Multitude believe any Assertion, in which there is Nothing
+that contradicts receiv'd Opinions, and the common notions which Men
+have of Things. There is no Truth, that has hitherto been more
+unanimously believed among all Sects and Opinions of Christians in all
+Ages, than that the gospel warns Men against Carnal Pleasures, and
+requires of them Humility, the Contempt of Earthly Glory, and such a
+Strictness of Manners and Morality, as is difficult for Human Nature
+to comply with. Now when a clergyman, who pretends to preach the
+Gospel, puts such Constructions on the plainest texts, in which the
+Doctrine I spoke of is literally taught, as can only tend to extenuate
+and diminish the Force of them, and when moreover he leaves no Shifts
+or Evasions untied, till he has destroy'd the Observance of those
+Precepts; when a Clergyman, I say, is thus employ'd, it is no Wonder
+that his Doctrine should raise Doubts and Scruples in his hearers,
+when they compare it with the common Notions Men have of Christianity.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I am no Admirer, you know, of Priests of any Sort; but of the
+Two, I would prefer a Man of Learning and good Sense, who treats me
+with good Manners, recommends Virtue, and a reasonable Way of Living,
+to an ill bred sour Pedant, that entertains me with fanatical Cant,
+and would make me believe, that it is a Sin to wear good Cloaths, and
+fill my Belly with what I like.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. There is no Doubt, but the <i>beau monde</i>, and all well bred People,
+that desire to be judged of from outward Appearance, will always chuse
+the most easy <i>Casuists</i>; and the more ample the Allowances are, which
+Clergymen give them, of enjoying the World, the more they'll be
+pleas'd with them. But this can only be of Service among the
+Fashionable and the Polite, whose Religion is commonly very
+Superficial, and whose Virtue is seldom extended beyond good Manners.
+But what will it do to Men of greater Sincerity, that can and dare
+examine themselves? What will it do to serious and able Enquirers,
+that refuse to trust to Outsides, and will not be barr'd from
+searching into the Bottom of Things? If this was only a Matter of
+Speculation, a disputable Point in a Ceremony, as whether Men are to
+sit or to stand at the Performance of it, the Thing might easily be
+given up: but it plainly appears to be a Theory skilfully raised by
+Clergymen, to build a Practice upon in their Favour. Those easie
+Divines don't make such large Allowances to others for Nothing: They
+speak one Word for the Laity, and two for themselves, and seem to have
+Nothing more at Heart than to enjoy the Benefit of their own Doctrine.
+It is no Wonder therefore, that so many of the Clergy are always
+desirous to converse with the <i>beau monde</i>. Among the best bred People
+there is seldom any Difference to be seen between Believers and
+Unbelievers; neither of them give any Trouble to their Pastors, and
+they are all equally cautious of offending. Polite People contradict
+No body, but conform to all Ceremonies that are fashionable with
+Regard to the Time and the Places they are in; and a courtly Infidel
+will observe Decency at Church, and a becoming Carriage there, for the
+same Reason that he does it at a Ball, or in the Drawing-Room.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. As to Indulgences and large Allowances, the <i>Roman Catholicks</i>
+out-do us far, especially the <i>Jesuits</i>, who certainly are the most easy
+<i>Casuists</i> in the World.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. They are so; but it is only in the Management of those, whose
+Consciences are under their Direction. A Jesuit may tell a Man such or
+such Things are allow'd to Him in particular, and give him Reasons for
+it from his Quality, or the Post he is in, from the State of his
+Health, his Temperament, his Age, or his Circumstances: But he'll not
+deny or explain away the Self-denial and the Mortification in general,
+that are commanded in the Gospel. When you come to this Point, he'll
+not lessen the Difficulty and Irksomeness of Christian Duties to Human
+Nature and the Flesh; but he'll refer you to the Founder of his Order,
+and the great Self-denial he practis'd: Perhaps he'll relate to you,
+how that Saint watch'd his Arms all Night, after he had dedicated
+them, together with his Life, to the <i>Virgin Mary</i>. But that the Gospel
+requires a literal Mortification of the Flesh, and other hard Tasks
+from us, is the very Basis which the Pope's Exchequer is built upon.
+He could have no Colour for enjoining Fasting and Abstinence, if it
+was not supposed, that he had a Warrant for it from the New Testament.
+It is this Supposition, that brings all the Grist to his Mill; and
+thus a Man may eat Flesh in Lent, without a Sin; but tho' he can get
+the Meat perhaps for Nothing, he shall pay for the Liberty of Eating
+it. Buying Absolutions implies the Consciousness of having committed a
+Crime; and No body would give Money for Indulgences, if he thought,
+that what he desires to be indulged in, was lawful without them. All
+Multitudes will sooner believe a Man to come from God, who leads an
+Austere Life himself, and preaches Abstinence and Self-denial to
+others tho' they themselves, I mean the Hearers, don't practice it, or
+take any Pains to comply with his Precepts, than they will another,
+who takes greater Liberties himself, and whose Doctrine is less
+severe. This the wise Architects of the Church of <i>Rome</i>, who were
+thoroughly skill'd in Human Nature, were well aware of; and
+accordingly they have improved upon the Scriptures, and added Lustre
+to all those Precepts, which is most difficult to comply with; and in
+commenting on the severest Duties of Christianity, they have been so
+far from extenuating and explaining away our Obligations to perform
+them, that they have heighten'd and magnify'd them, not only by Words
+and in Theory, but the Practice and Example; as is so manifest from
+the hard and almost incredible Tasks, which many of them have actually
+impos'd upon themselves, and gone through. They have flinch'd at
+Nothing on this Head.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. A Man must be very stupid to believe, that his close Attachment
+to the World, and the Loosness of his own Morals can be atton'd for by
+the recluse and strict Lives that are led in some Religious Houses.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Not so stupid as you imagine: There is Nothing in it that
+clashes with the common Notions of Mankind. Ceremonies are perform'd
+by Proxy; Men are Security for one another; and a Debt is not more
+effectually discharg'd, when we receive the Money from him who
+borrow'd it, than when it is paid by his Bail, tho' the Principal
+himself runs away. If there is but real Self-denial to be met with any
+where in a Religion, it is no difficult Matter to make Multitudes
+believe, that they have, or may buy, a Share in it: Besides, all <i>Roman
+Catholicks</i> are brought up in the firm Belief of the Necessity there is
+of Self-denial. They are strictly forbid to eat Flesh on Fridays; and
+Pains are taken to inspire them from their very Childhood with a
+Honour against the breaking of this Commandment. It is incredible,
+what Force such a Precept is of, and how closely the Influence of it
+sticks to men, when it has been earnestly inculcated to them from
+their early Youth. There is no Difficulty in the Thing when they are
+grown up; and I'll engage, that a <i>Roman</i> Catholick, who always has been
+accustom'd to this Piece of Observance till he is Five and Twenty
+Years of Age, will find it more easy afterwards to continue than to
+leave it off, tho' he should turn Protestant, or even Turk.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have often admired at the great Force this senseless Piece of
+Superstition is of; for I have seen great Reprobates and very loose
+Fellows among the <i>Roman</i> Catholicks, who stuck at no Manner of
+Debauchery, and would often talk prophanely, that yet refused to eat
+Flesh on a <i>Friday</i>, and could not be laugh'd out of their Folly; tho'
+at the same Time I could see, that they were actually ashamed of it.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. No Set of People have so artfully play'd upon Mankind as the
+Church of <i>Rome</i>. In the Use they have made of Scripture, they have
+consulted all our Frailties; and in their own Interpretations of it,
+most dextrously adapted themselves to the common Notions of all
+Multitudes. They knew perfectly well, not only, that all Men are born
+with the Fear of an invisible Cause, but likewise that it is more
+natural, or, at least, that the rude and ignorant of our Species are
+always more apt to suspect, that this invisible Cause is their Enemy,
+than they are to think it to be their Friend, and will sooner believe
+it to be an evil and malicious, than a good beneficent Being. To turn
+this to their Advantage, they made Use of all their Skill and Cunning
+to magnify the Devil, and cry up his Force and Subtlety, his
+supernatural Art, his implacable Hatred to Mankind, and great
+Influence over Human Affairs. All the strange Stories they have
+spread, the monstrous Fables they have invented, and the gross Lies
+they have maintain'd, of Spirits, of Witchcraft, and Apparitions,
+never had any other Tendency than to manifest the Works of Satan, and
+make Every body afraid of his Power and Stratagems at all Times, and
+in all Places; which has been a prodigious Gain to them. They never
+taught any Thing that contradicted Vulgar Opinions, and never gave
+Men any Ideas of Heaven, that were not borrow'd from Something on
+Earth. That Courts of Princes are not deem'd to be compleat without
+Women, has advanced the <i>Virgin Mary</i> to be Queen of Heaven. From the
+Influence of Mothers, and the Authority they are known to exercise of
+their Infants, they have drawn the most childish Conclusions to raise
+Superstition; for to that Notion, and the great Honour which is every
+where allow'd to be due to Parents, it has been owing, that the Mother
+of God in the <i>Roman</i> Communion has been all along more address'd and
+pray'd to, than her Son; and of the Two She seems to be the more
+venerable Person. All Patrons in ancient <i>Rome</i> had their Clients, whom
+the protected; and all Favourites of Princes have their Creatures,
+whose Interests they espouse upon Occasion: This has produced the
+Invocation of Saints and Angels; and that no Advocates might be
+wanting in the Celestial Court on any Emergency, the Church has
+provided, that there is no Town or Country, no Handicraft or
+Profession, no Pain or Disease, Danger or Distress, but there is a
+kind Saint for that particular Affair, whose peculiar Province is to
+preside over and take Care of every Thing that relates to it; which
+has made the Number of them equal with, if not superiour to that of
+the Pagan Deities. She knew, that the Incredibility of Things is no
+Obstacle to Faith among Multitudes; and that in believing of
+Mysteries, Propositions will not be the less swallow'd for being
+contradictory to Reason.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But I thought you was not for keeping Men in Ignorance.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. What I am for, is not the Question. Priests who would bear an
+absolute Sway over the Laity, and live luxuriously at their Cost,
+ought First to make them believe Implicitly: Whereas an honest Clergy,
+that will teach Nothing concerning Religion, but what is consistent
+with good Sense, and becoming a rational Creature to believe, ought to
+deal uprightly with Men throughout the Whole, and not impose upon
+their Understandings in one Point more than they do in another. From
+the real Incomprehensibility of God, just Arguments must be drawn for
+believing of Mysteries that surpass our Capacities. But when a Man has
+good Reason to suspect, that he who instructed him in these Mysteries,
+does not believe them himself, it must stagger and obstruct his Faith,
+tho' he had no Scruples before, and the Things he had been made to
+believe, are no Ways clashing with his Reason. It is not difficult for
+a Protestant Divine to make a Man of Sense see the many Absurdities
+that are taught by the Church of Rome, the little Claim which Popes
+can lay to Infallibility, and the Priestcraft there is in what they
+say of purgatory and all that belongs to it. But to persuade him
+likewise, that the Gospel requires no Self-denial, nor any Thing that
+is irksome to Nature, and that the Generality of the Clergy of <i>England</i>
+are sincerely endeavouring, in their Lives and Doctrine, to imitate
+the Apostles, as nearly as Human Frailty will let them, and is
+consistent with the Difference of the Age and Manners between their
+Time and ours; to persuade, I say, a Man of Sense, that these Things
+are likewise true, would not be so easy a Task. By a Man of Sense, I
+mean a Man likewise of some Knowledge, who, in the First Place, has
+read the Bible, and believes the Scripture to be the sole Rule of
+Faith; and, in the Second, is no Stranger to our Church, or any Thing
+that is openly to be seen relating to her Clergy, especially the Heads
+of them, the Bishops; such as their Palaces and Manner of Living;
+their Translations, Revenues and Earthly Power, together with the
+Worldly Honours, Precedency and other Privileges, which our Spiritual
+Lords insist upon to be their Due.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have often laugh'd my Self at Apostles in Coaches and Six; but
+what must at that Rate the Men of Sense and Sincerity among the <i>Roman
+Catholicks</i> think of their Prelates, who live in much greater Splendour
+and Luxury than ours? What must they think of the Cardinals and the
+Pope himself?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Think of them? What they please, so they dare not to open their
+Lips against them, or any Thing which the Clergy are pleas'd to call
+Sacred. In all <i>Roman Catholick</i> Countries, you know, no Books or
+Pamphlets may be publish'd, but what are Licensed; and no Man is
+allow'd to divulge any Sentiments concerning Religion, that are not
+entirely Orthodox; which in all Countries, so regulated, is a vast
+Ease and an unspeakable Comfort to the Clergy of the establish'd
+Church.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I never thought to hear you speak against the Liberty of the
+Press.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And you never will; for tho' Orthodoxy and the National Clergy
+are always the Gainers by these Curbs and Prohibitions, yet Truth and
+Religion are ever the Sufferers by them. But all prudent Men ought to
+behave according to the Condition they are in, and the Principles as
+well as Privileges they lay claim to. Reform'd Divines own themselves
+to be fallible: They appeal to our Reason, and exhort us to peruse the
+Scripture Ourselves. We live in a Country where the Press is open;
+where all Men are at full Liberty to expose Error and Falshood, where
+they can find them; and No body is debarr'd from Writing almost any
+Thing, but Blasphemy and Treason. A Protestant Clergy ought always to
+remember the Reasons, which their Predecessors alledg'd for separating
+themselves from the <i>Roman</i> Communion, and never to forget, that the
+Haughtiness and Luxury of the Prelates, as well as the Covetousness,
+the Insolence, and barefac'd Encroachments of the Clergy, were a
+considerable Part of the Complaints against Popery. No equitable
+Guides, that have open'd our Eyes to see the Frailties of others,
+ought to expect from us, that in Regard to themselves we should keep
+them shut close, and never look upon their Behaviour. The <i>Roman</i>
+Pastors, who keep their flocks in the Dark, teach them blind
+Obedience, and never vouchsafe to argue with 'em any more than if they
+were real Sheep. They don't advise Men to read the Bible, but such
+Books of Devotion as their Priests shall think proper for them; and
+are so far from appealing to their Judgment, that they conjure them,
+on Pain of Damnation, never to trust their Reason, but implicitly to
+believe whatever the Church shall require of them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You put me in Mind of Father <i>Canaye</i>, the Jesuit in St. <i>Evremond</i>.
+No Reason! No Reason at all!</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Where the Clergy are possess'd of, and keep up this Authority
+over the Laity, and the Secular Arm is at their Devotion, to punish
+whom they condemn, they need not be nice or circumspect in their
+Manner of Living; and no Pomp or Luxury will easily lessen them in the
+Esteem of the Multitude. No Protestant Clergy have wrote better in
+Defence of the Reformation than ours; but others have certainly gone
+greater Lengths in it, as to Worship and Discipline in outward
+Appearance. The Difference between the <i>Roman Catholicks</i> and us seems
+to be less irreconcilable, than it is between them and the Reformed
+Churches of the united <i>Netherlands</i> and <i>Switzerland</i>; and I am fully
+persuaded, that the Mother Church despairs not of bringing back to her
+Bosom this run-away Daughter of hers, and making this Island one Day
+or other repay with Interest the Losses she has sustain'd by its long
+Disobedience. Arguments alone will never keep out Popery; and <i>Great
+Britain</i> being once reconciled to the Church of <i>Rome</i>, would add such a
+Weight to her Power, that it would not be difficult for her in a
+little Time to reduce all the Rest of the Protestants by main Force,
+and entirely to Triumph over what She calls the Northern Heresy.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. We have very good Laws to secure us from the Usurpation of <i>Rome</i>;
+and the Abbey Lands, that are in the Possession of the Laity, I
+believe, are a better, I mean, a stronger Argument against the Return
+of Popery, than ever will be shewn in Print.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I believe so too; but it is not easy to determine, what
+Difficulties and Discouragements true Politicks and never ceasing
+Industry may not surmount in Time. The Church of <i>Rome</i> is never without
+Men of great Parts and Application; she entertains Numbers of them;
+and there is no Government, without Exception, of which the true
+Interest is so well understood, or so steadily pursued without
+Interruption, as hers.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But why may not Protestants have Men of good Sense and Capacity
+among them, as well as <i>Roman Catholicks</i>? Do not other Countries
+produce Men of Genius as well as <i>Italy</i>?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Perhaps they do; tho' none more. The <i>Italians</i> are a subtle
+People; and I believe, that consummate Knowledge in State Affairs, and
+Worldly Wisdom are less precarious at <i>Rome</i>, than in any other Place
+you can name. Men of uncommon Genius are not born every Day, no more
+in <i>Italy</i> than any where else; but when in other Countries a good
+Politician goes off the Stage, either of Life or Business, it is often
+seen that a Bungler succeeds him, who in a few Years does more Hurt to
+the Nation, that the other had Time to do them good in a long
+Administration. This never happens at <i>Rome</i>; and there is no Court in
+the Universe so constantly supplied with able Managers and crafty
+Statemen as hers: For how short soever the Lives of most Popes may be,
+the Sacred College never dies. Tell me now pray, what unlikely Change,
+what Improbability can you imagine, of which we have not Reason to
+fear, that, if it be possible at all, it may be brought about by such
+a Set of Men; when every one's private Interest, as well as that of
+the Common Cause, are highly concern'd in it, and they are not stinted
+in Time?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Assiduity and Patience, I know, will do strange Things, and
+overcome great Obstacles. That the Church of <i>Rome</i> is more diligent and
+sollicitous to make Proselytes, than the Protestants generally are, I
+have long observed.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. There is no common Cause among the Reformed: The Princes and
+Laity of different Persuasions would have been firmly united long ago,
+if the Clergy would have suffer'd it; but Divines, who differ, are
+implacable, and never known to treat any Adversary with Temper or
+Moderation; and it has never been seen yet, that Two Sects of
+Christians did agree, and join heartily in one Interest, unless they
+were oppress'd, or in immediate Danger of suffering by a common Enemy
+to both. As soon as that is over, you always see their former
+Animosities revive. If the Church of <i>Rome</i> had no Hopes left, and given
+over all Thoughts of ever bringing this Kingdom back within her Pales,
+you would see the English Seminaries abroad neglected and dropt by
+Degrees; which she now cultivates with the utmost Care: For it is from
+them only, that She can be furnish'd with the proper Instruments to
+keep Popery alive in <i>England</i>, and buoy up the drooping Spirits of the
+distress'd <i>Catholicks</i>, among the many Hardships and Discouragements,
+they labour under beyond the Rest of their Fellow-Subjects. Such
+Offices as these, are every where best perform'd by Natives: Whatever
+Persuasion People are of, if the National Church of their Country, be
+not of their Religion, it is natural the them to wish it was; and that
+all imaginable Care is taken in the English Seminaries to encourage,
+and with the utmost Skill to heighten and encrease this Natural Desire
+in those under their Care, no Man can doubt who considers the
+Abilities of the Tutors that are employ'd in them, and the vast
+Advantage the Reduction of <i>Great Britain</i> would be to the See of <i>Rome</i>.
+Whilst those Colleges are constant supply'd with <i>English</i> and <i>Irish</i>
+Youth, the Popish Interest can never die in this Realm, nor the Church
+of <i>Rome</i> want insinuating Priests, or hearty Zealots, that will act any
+part, put on any Disguise, and run any Risque for their Cause, either
+in Strengthening the <i>Roman Catholicks</i> that are among us in their
+Faith, or seducing Protestants from theirs. No Foreigners could do us
+half the Mischief. People love their own Language from the same
+Motives as they love their Country; and there are no Priests or
+Clergy, whom Men will sooner hearken to and confide in, than such, as
+take great Pains and express an uncommon Zeal in their Function, at
+the same Time that they exercise it at the Hazard of their Liberty or
+their Lives. The Church of <i>Rome</i> has fit Tools for every Work and every
+Purpose; and no other Power upon Earth has such a Number of Creatures
+to serve it, nor such a Fund to reward them when they do. That the
+Protestant Interest lost Ground soon after it was well establish'd,
+and is still declining more and more every Day, is undeniable. To one
+<i>Roman Catholick</i>, that is converted to the Reform'd Religion, Ten
+Protestants turn Papists, among the highest Quality as well as the
+Vulgar. What can be the Reason of this Change? What is it that this
+Evil ought to be imputed to?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Either the Church of <i>Rome</i> is grown more vigilant and mindful of
+her Cause since the Reformation, than She was in <i>Luther's</i> Days, or the
+Protestants are become more negligent and careless of theirs.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I believe both to be true, but especially the latter; for if the
+Maxims, that were most instrumental in bringing about the Reformation,
+had been continued, they certainly would have prevented, at least in a
+great Measure, not only this Evil, but likewise another, which is
+worse, I mean the Growth of Irreligion and Impiety: Nay, I don't
+question but the same Maxims, if they were to be tried again would
+have that Effect still.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This is a fine Secret, and what, I dare say, the Clergy would be
+glad to know. Pray, which are those Maxims.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Sanctity of Manners and exemplary Lives of the Reformers,
+their Application and unwearied Diligence in their Calling; their Zeal
+for Religion, and Disregard of Wealth and Worldly Enjoyments, either
+real or counterfeited, for that God only knows.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I did not expect this. The Bench of Bishops won't thank you for
+your Prescription: They would call it an Attempt to cure the Patients
+by blistering the Physicians.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Those who would call it so, must be strange Protestant Divines.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I am sure, that some, if not most of them, would think the Remedy
+worse than the Disease.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yet there is none equal to it, no Remedy so effectual, either to
+cure us of those Evils, and put an entire Stop to, or to hinder and
+obstruct the Encrease as well of Atheism and Prophaneness, as of
+Popery and Superstition. And I defy all the Powers of Priestcraft to
+name such another, a practicable Remedy, of which there is any
+Probability, that it would go down or could be made use of in a
+clear-sighted Age, and among a knowing People, that have a Sense of
+Liberty, and refuse to be Priest-rid. It is amazing, that so many fine
+Writers among the Clergy, so many Men of Parts and Erudition should
+seem very earnestly to enquire into the Causes of Libertinism and
+Infidelity, and never think on their own Conduct.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But they'll tell you, that you make the Doctrine of the Gospel
+stricter than it really is; and I think so too; and that you take
+several Things literally, that ought to be figuratively understood.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. When Words are plain and intelligible, and what is meant by them
+in a literal sense is agreeable to the Tenour and the whole Scope of
+the Book in which we meet with those Words, it is reasonable to think,
+that they ought to be literally understood. But if, notwithstanding
+this, there are others, who are of Opinion, that these Words are to be
+taken in a figurative Sense, and this figurative Sense is more forced
+than the literal, and likewise clashing with the Doctrine and the
+Design of the Book, we have great Reason not to side with their
+Opinion: But if it appears moreover, that those who contend for the
+forced, figurative Sense, should be Gainers by it, if their Opinion
+prevail'd, and it would bring them Profit, Honour, Pleasure, or Ease,
+then we ought to suspect them to be partial, and the figurative Sense
+is to be rejected.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't know what to make of you to Day. You have shewn the <i>Roman
+Catholick</i> Religion to be a bare-faced Imposture; and at the same Time
+you seem to blame the <i>Protestants</i> for having left it.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am very consistent with my Self. I have laid open to you the
+Politicks, Penetration and Worldly Wisdom of the Church of <i>Rome</i>, and
+the Want of them in the Reformers, who exposed the Frauds of their
+Adversaries, without considering the Hardships and Difficulties, which
+such a Discovery would entail upon their Successors. When they parted
+with their Power, and gave up their Infallibility, they should have
+foreseen the necessary Consequences of the Honesty and Candour. A
+Reform'd Church, that will own she may err, must prepare for Heresies
+and Schisms, look upon them as unavoidable, and never be angry with
+those who dissent from her. They ought likewise to have known, that no
+Divines, who will preach the Gospel in its Purity, and teach Nothing
+but Apostolick Truths without Craft or Deceit, will ever be believ'd
+long, if they appeal to Men's Reason, unless they will likewise lead,
+or at least endeavour or seem to lead Apostolick Lives. In all Sects
+and Schisms it has always been and will ever be observed, that the
+Founders of them either are, or pretend to be Men of Piety and good
+Lives; but as there never was a Principle of Morality that Men have
+set out from, so strict yet, that in Tract of Time Human Nature has
+not got the better of it, so the Successors of those Founders always
+become more remiss by Degrees, and look out for Ways and Means to
+render the Practice of their Doctrine, or the Exercise of their
+Function, more comfortable and commodious: And all Persuasions have
+ever lost Ground, and been sunk in their Reputation in proportion, as
+the Teachers of them have relax'd their Manners. No Doctrine ever
+prevail'd or got any Advantage over the establish'd Religion in any
+Country, that was not accompanied with a real Austerity of Life, or a
+Pretence at least to a stricter Morality, and greater Forbearance,
+than was generally to be seen in the National Church, at the Time in
+which the Doctrine was advanced. These are eternal Truths, that must
+flow from the Fabrick, the very Essence of Human Nature. Therefore the
+Clergy may write and preach as they please: They may have all the
+Skill and Learning that Mortals can be possess'd of, and all the
+assistance into the Bargain, that the secular Power can give them in a
+free Nation, they will never be able long to keep up their Credit with
+a mixed Multitude, if no Show is made of Self-denial, and they will
+totally neglect those Means, without which that Credit was never
+acquired.</p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>The Third Dialogue Between <i>Horatio</i> and <i>Cleomenes</i>.</h2>
+
+<p>Horatio. Tho' it is but Two Days ago that I troubled you almost a
+whole Afternoon, I am come again to spend the Remainder of this, and
+sup with you, if you are at Leisure.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. This is exceeding kind. I am no Ways engaged; and you give me a
+vast Deal of Pleasure.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The more I have thought and reflected on what you said of Honour
+last <i>Tuesday</i>, the more I have perceiv'd and felt the Truth of it in
+Spight of my Teeth. But I shall never dare to speak of so wretched an
+Origin.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Beginning of all Things relating to Human Affairs was ever
+small and mean: Man himself was made of a Lump of Earth. Why should we
+be ashamed of this? What could be meaner than the Origin of Ancient
+<i>Rome</i>? Yet her own Historians, proud as they were, scrupled not to
+mention it, after she was arrived at the Height of her Glory, and
+become a Goddess, <i>Dea Roma</i>, to whom Divine Honours were paid
+throughout the Empire, and a stately Temple was erected within her own
+Walls.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have often wonder'd at that <i>Dea Roma</i>, and her Statues
+resembling those of <i>Pallas</i>. What could they pretend her Divinity to
+consist in?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. In her vast Power, which every Freeman had the Privilege to
+imagine, he had a Share in.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What a <i>Bizar</i>, what a monstrous Humour must it have been, that
+could make a wife People suppose that to be a Goddess, which they knew
+to be a City!</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Nothing in the Universe, but the Pride of the Citizens. But I
+don't think, that the Humour, which you seem to be so much astonish'd
+at, is altogether worn off yet. In Poetry, Painting and Sculpture, you
+see Rivers, Towns, and Countries continue to be represented under the
+Images of Men and Women as much as ever. Look upon the Marble Figures
+about the Pedestal of Queen <i>Anne's</i> Statue at St. <i>Paul's</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But No body is so silly as to worship them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Not in outward Shew, because it is out of Fashion; but the
+inward Veneration, which is paid by many to the Things represented by
+those Images, is the very same as it was formerly, and owing to the
+same Cause.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. In what Part of the World is it, that you have observed this?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. In <i>Christendom</i>; Here. If you was to hear a vain Man, that is a
+considerable Inhabitant of any large Capital, when he is speaking on
+the Part and in Behalf of his City, <i>London</i> for example, <i>Paris</i> or
+<i>Amsterdam</i>, you would find the Honour, the high Esteem, and the
+Deference, which in his Opinion are due to it, far superiour to any,
+that are now paid to Mortal Creatures.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I believe there is a great Deal in what you say.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is worth your Observation, what I am going to mention.
+Wherever you see great Power and Authority lodged in a considerable
+Number of Men, mind the profound Respect and Submission, each Member
+pays to the whole, and you'll find, that there is great Plenty,
+throughout the World, of what you said, two Days ago, was
+inconceivable to you.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What is that, pray?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Idols, that are their own Worshipers, and sincerely adore
+themselves.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't know but there may be, in your Way of construing Things:
+But I came with a Design to discourse with you on another Subject.
+When you said in our last Conversation, that <i>a peaceful Disposition
+and Humility were not Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle,
+than a contrite Heart and a broken Spirit are Preparatives for
+Fighting</i>, I could not help agreeing with your Sentiments; yet it is a
+common Notion, even among Men of very good Sense, that the best
+Christians make the best Soldiers.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I verily believe, that there are no better Soldiers, than there
+are among the Christians; and I believe the same of Painters; but I am
+well assured, that the best in either Calling are often far from being
+the best Christians. The Doctrine of <i>Christ</i> does not teach Men to
+Fight, any more than it does to Paint. That <i>Englishmen</i> fight well is
+not owing to their Christianity. The Fear of Shame is able to make
+most Men brave. Soldiers are made by Discipline. To make them proud of
+their Profession, and inspire them with the Love of Glory, are the
+surest Arts to make them valiant: Religion has Nothing to do with it.
+The <i>Alcoran</i> bids its Followers fight and propagate their Faith by Arms
+and Violence; nay, it promises Paradise to All, who die in Battle
+against Infidels; yet, you see, how often the <i>Turks</i> have turn'd Tail
+to the <i>Germans</i>, when the latter have been inferiour in Number.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Yet Men never fight with greater Obstinacy than in Religious
+Wars. If it had not been taken for granted, that Men were animated to
+Battle by Preaching, <i>Butler</i> would never have call'd the Pulpit, <i>Drum
+Ecclesiastick</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That Clergymen may be made Use of as Incendiaries, and by
+perverting the Duties of their Function, set Men together by the Ears,
+is very true; but no Man was ever made to fight by having the Gospel
+preach'd to him. From what I have said of Self-liking and Human
+Nature, the Reason is manifest, why among People, that are indifferent
+to one another, it is a difficult Task to make a Man sincerely love
+his Neighbour, at the same Time, that it is the easiest Thing in the
+World to make him hate his Neighbour with all his Heart. It is
+impossible that Two distinct Persons or Things should be the same;
+therefore they must all differ in Something.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Cannot Two Things be so exactly alike, that they shall differ in
+Nothing?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. No: For if they are Two, they must differ in Situation, East and
+West, the Right and the Left; and there is Nothing so small, so
+innocent, or so insignificant, that Individuals of our Species can
+differ in, but Self-liking may make a Handle of it for Quarrelling.
+This close Attachment and Partiality of every Man to himself, the very
+Word, Difference, points at, and upbraids us with: For tho' literally
+it is only a Term, to express that Things are not the same; yet, in
+its figurative Sense, Difference between Men signifies Disagreement in
+Opinions, and Want of Concord. For not only different Nations, but
+different Cities in the same Kingdom, different Wards, different
+Parishes, different Families, different Persons, tho' they are Twins,
+or the best Friends in the World, are all in a fair Way of
+Quarrelling, whenever the Difference, that is between them, be that
+what it will, comes to be look'd into and discuss'd; if both act with
+Sincerity, and each Party will speak from the Bottom of their Hearts.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Self is never forgot; and I believe, that many love their Country
+very sincerely for the Sake of One.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Nay, what is all the World to the meanest Beggar, if he is not
+to be consider'd as a Part of it?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This is a little too openly inculcated at Church; and I have
+often wonder'd, how a Parson, preaching before a few Clowns in a
+pitiful Village, should, after he has named all the great People in
+the Nation, pray God to bless more <i>especially</i> the Congregation there
+assembled; and this at the same Time that the King and the Royal
+Family are at Prayers likewise; and the House of Lords at one Church,
+and the House of Commons at another. I think it is an impudent Thing
+for a Parcel of Country Boobies to desire to be serv'd first, or
+better, than so many Hundred Congregations, that are superiour to them
+in Number and Knowledge, as well as Wealth and Quality.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Men always join most heartily in Petitions, in which they
+manifestly have a Share; and that the <i>Especially</i>, you find Fault with
+was put in from that Consideration, I believe No body denies.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But there seems to be a low Artifice, a crafty Design, by which
+the Compilers of those Prayers, knowingly made People lay a Stress
+upon a Thing, in which there is no Reality. When I hear a Man pray for
+Blessings on All, especially the Congregation where I am present, it
+pleases me well enough, and the Word <i>Especially</i>, has its Effect upon
+me whilst I think no further; but when I consider, that the same Words
+are said to every audience of the same Church throughout the Kingdom,
+I plainly find that I was pleas'd with Nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Suppose I should own, that it was a Contrivance of those, who
+composed the Prayers, to raise Devotion, and that this Contrivance had
+been the Effect of a thorough Knowledge of Human Nature; where would
+be the Harm, since No body can be injured by it? But to return to our
+Subject. If Difference in the least Things is capable of raising
+Anger, there is no Doubt, but it will do it most in Things that are
+very material, and of the highest Concern: And that Religion in all
+Countries is an Affair of the greatest Concern, is taken for granted
+by all good Men, and seldom denied by the bad. This is the Reason,
+that in Religious Wars Men are more inveterate, and commit more
+Cruelties, than when they fight upon other Account. Here the worst and
+most vicious Men have fine Opportunities of gratifying their natural
+Malice and Rancour of Heart, without being blamed for it; and placing
+a Merit in doing Mischief. Therefore we see, that those, who are most
+neglectful of their Duty, and act most contrary to the Dictates of
+their Religion, are so often the most zealous in fighting for it.
+There are other Things that help, and all contribute, to make
+Religious Wars the most bloody. Men are commonly sure of Nothing so
+much, as they are of the Truth of the Religion they profess; so that
+in all Religious Quarrels, Every body is satisfied that he has Justice
+on his Side: This must make Man obstinate. The Multitude in all
+Countries ascribe to the Deities they worship the same Passions which
+they feel themselves; and knowing how well pleas'd they are with Every
+body that is on their Side, and will take their Part, they expect
+their Reward from Heaven, which they seem to defend; and on that Score
+they think with Delight on the Losses and Calamities which they make
+others suffer; whether <i>Churchmen</i> fight with <i>Presbyterians</i>, <i>Papists</i>
+with <i>Protestants</i>, or <i>Mahometans</i> with <i>Christians</i> of any Sort. Those who
+are of Opinion, that the best <i>Christians</i> make the best Soldiers, have
+commonly their Eyes on the Civil Wars both in <i>France</i> and in
+ <i>England</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. And if you compare the Prince of <i>Conde's</i> Army with that of the
+League there, or <i>Cromwell's</i> Troops with the King's Forces here, the
+<i>Whigs</i> will tell you, that in either Nation you may meet with
+sufficient Proofs, to confirm the Opinion you speak of.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have Nothing to do with <i>Whigs</i> or <i>Tories</i>; but let us narrowly
+look into this Affair, and examine it impartially. Religion was
+brought into the Quarrel, you know, in both Kingdoms, and the Cases
+between the Adversaries here and there were much the same. The
+<i>Huguenots</i> and <i>Roundheads</i> on the one Side said, that they had Nothing
+so much at Heart as Religion; that the National Worship was Idolatry;
+that Christianity required no outward Shew of Altars or Vestments, but
+the Sacrifice of the Heart to be seen in Men's Lives; that God was to
+be serv'd with greater Strictness, than was observed by the National
+Clergy; that they fought his Cause, and did not question, but by his
+Help to obtain the Victory. The <i>Leaguers</i> and <i>Cavaliers</i> said on the
+other Side, that Lay-men, especially Soldiers, where improper Judges
+in Matters of Religion; that themselves were honest Men, loyal
+Subjects, who fought for the establish'd Church, their King and
+Country; and as to their Adversaries, that they were under a Parcel of
+Hypocritical Rascals, that under the Mask of Sanctity carried on an
+open Rebellion, and had no other Design than to dethrone the King, and
+get the Government into their own Clutches. Let us see the Consequence
+that would naturally follow from this Difference. The First, to
+support their Cause, would think it necessary not to be too glaringly
+inconsistent with themselves; therefore they would display somewhat
+more of Devotion, and by praying often, and perhaps singing of Psalms,
+make a greater Shew of Religion, than is commonly seen in Armies.
+Should the Chief of such Troops, and the great Men under him, who are
+most likely to get by the Quarrel, be more circumspect in their
+Actions, and attend Divine Worship oftner than is usual for Persons of
+Quality, their Example would influence the inferiour Officers, and
+these would take Care, that the Soldiers should comply, whether they
+would or not. If this was well perform'd on one Side, it is very
+natural to suppose, that the other, knowing the first to be no better
+Men than themselves, and believing them to be Hypocrites, would not
+only be offended at their Behaviour, but likewise, in Opposition to
+their Enemies, be more neglectful of Religious Duties, than well
+disciplin'd Armies generally are, and the Soldiers allow'd to be more
+dissolute in their Lives than is usual. By this Means the Contrast
+between two such Armies, would be very conspicuous. A good Politician
+may add to, or take from the Principle of Honour, what Virtue or
+Qualifications he pleases; and a skillful General, who can guard his
+own Actions, and will be at some Trouble in Self-denial where he may
+be observed, may model an Army as he thinks fit. All Superiors, in
+Camps as well as Courts, will ever serve for Patterns to their
+Inferiours; and should Officers unanimously resolve to render Swearing
+unfashionable, and in good Earnest set about this Task, by Example as
+well as Precept and Discipline, it would not be difficult to manage
+Soldiers in such a Manner, that in less than Half a Year not an Oath
+should be heard among them. If there were Two Armies in the Same
+Country, and of the same Nation, in one of which the Soldiers should
+curse and swear, as much as is commonly done among all loose, and
+ill-bred People, and in the other the Men should have been cured of
+that bad Custom, it is incredible what Reputation of being Good and
+Religious, those, who would only forbear Swearing, would gain beyond
+their Adversaries, tho' they were equally guilty with them of Whoring,
+Drinking, Gaming, and every other Vice except that one. Therefore if
+one General, to please and keep in with a Party, should think it his
+Interest that his Troops should make a greater Appearance of
+Godliness, than is commonly observed among Military Men; and another,
+to please a contrary Party, should take it to be his Interest to act
+as contrary as it was possible to what his Enemies did, and endeavour
+to be the Reverse of them, the Difference would be prodigious.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then if in one Army they were Valiant, the General of the other
+would endeavour to make his Men Cowards.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. They would differ in every Thing that Soldiers can differ in:
+The Observance of the Point of Honour and Hatred to their Enemies are
+inseparable from their Calling; therefore resenting of Affronts among
+themselves, and cruel Usage to their Enemies, were not more banish'd
+from the Armies of the <i>Huguenots</i> and <i>Roundheads,</i> than they were from
+those of the <i>Leaguers</i> and <i>Cavaliers.</i></p>
+
+<p>Hor. The true Reason of the Difference, in the Lives and Morals of the
+Soldiers, between the King's Forces and the Rebels, was the Difference
+of their Circumstances, and the Care that was taken of them. The
+Parliament's Army was regularly provided for, and always able to pay
+for what they had. But the others, who were most commonly in Want,
+were forced to live upon the Country, and take their Provisions where
+they could get them; and this will make all Troops more dissolute and
+disorderly, than is consistent with the Service, tho' they had the
+best Officers in the World.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Misfortune you speak of, and which the King's Army labour'd
+under, must every where be a great Hinderance to Discipline; and I
+verily believe, that his Soldiers suffer'd very much in their Morals
+on Account of it; but I am persuaded, that the Contrariety of
+Principles, which I hinted at, was an Addition to that Misfortune, and
+made it worse; for that the <i>Cavaliers</i> laughed at the <i>Roundheads</i> for
+their praying so long and so often, and the great Shew they made of
+Devotion, is certain; and there is always a Pleasure in appearing to
+be the Reverse of what we ridicule in our Enemies. But whatever was
+then, or might at any other Time, be the true Reason of the Difference
+in the Shew of Piety and Goodness between two such Armies, let us see
+the Consequence of it, and the Effect it would naturally have on the
+sober Party. All Multitudes are superstitious; and among great
+Numbers, there are always Men prone to Enthusiasm; and if the
+Pretenders to Godliness had skilful Divines (as no doubt, they would
+have) that knew, how to extol the Goodness and Piety of the General
+and the Soldiers, declaim against the Wickedness and reprobate Lives
+of the Enemies, and remonstrate to their Hearers, how God must love
+the first, and, from his known Attributes, hate the latter, it would
+in all Probability produce every Thing we read of in the Armies of the
+Prince of <i>Conde</i> and the Parliament. Some Colonels would preach, and
+some Soldiers would learn Prayers and Scraps of Psalms by Heart, and
+many of them would grow more circumspect in indulging their Vices,
+than is common to Men of their Function. This latter would make the
+Men more governable, and consequently better Troops, and all together
+would make a great Noise. Besides, Mankind are so given to flatter
+themselves, that they'll believe any Thing, that is said in their
+Praise; and should, in any Regiment of such an Army, the Chaplain
+display his Eloquence before a Battle, exhort the Men to Bravery,
+speak in Commendation of the Zeal and Piety of the Officers and the
+Troops in general, and find out some particular Reason, why God should
+love and have Regard for that Regiment beyond any other, it might have
+a very good Effect upon the most Wicked, as well as the better Sort.
+And if this Chaplain, from what he knew of them, should pathetically
+encourage them, and promise them the Victory, Enthusiasm is so
+catching, that a Fellow, who lay with a Whore over Night, and was
+drunk the Day before, if he saw his Comrades moved, might be
+transported with Joy and Eagerness to fight, and be stupid enough to
+think, that he had a Share in God's Favour. The <i>Greek</i> and <i>Roman</i>
+Histories abound with Instances of the immense Use that may be made in
+War of Superstition well turn'd: The grossest, if skilfully managed,
+may make the fearful, undaunted, and the loosest Livers exert
+themselves to the utmost of their Power, from a firm Belief, that
+Heaven is on their Side. That Superstition has had this Effect upon
+Men of almost every Persuasion, as well as Heathen Idolaters, is
+certain; but he must be a notable Divine, that can expect the same
+from the Doctrine of <i>Christ</i>, faithfully deliver'd, and preach'd in its
+Purity. It is possible therefore that any Number of Troops may, by
+crafty Declamations and other Arts, be made Zealots and Enthusiasts,
+that shall fight and pray, sing Psalms one Hour, and demolish an
+Hospital the next; but you'll as soon meet with an Army of Generals or
+of Emperours, as you will with, I won't say an Army, but a Regiment,
+or even a Company of good Christians among Military Men. There never
+were better Troops, or Men that behaved with greater Gallantry and
+Chearfulness, than we had in the two last Wars; Officers as well as
+common Soldiers; but I would as soon believe, that it was Witchcraft
+that made them brave, as that it was their Religion.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Yet I have often heard it from experienc'd Officers, that the
+most virtuous, the soberest, and the most civiliz'd Fellows made the
+best Soldiers, and were those whom they could most depend upon.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I heartily believe that to be true for the Generality; for I
+know, that by Virtuous, you don't mean much more than tolerably
+Honest, such as are not given to wrong or decieve Any body; or else
+among the Officers themselves, you know, that very Few of them are
+possess'd of many Christian Virtues, or would be fond of the
+Character. Do but consider what is required of a Soldier. There are
+Three Things which the officers are chiefly afraid of in their Men:
+The First is, that they may desert, which is so much Money lost: The
+Second, that they may rob or steal, and so come to be hang'd: The
+Third is, that they may be sick, and consequently incapable of doing
+Duty. Any middling Honest secures them entirely as to the two First;
+and, without Doubt, the less vicious; that is, the more sober and
+temperate the Men are, the more likely they are to preserve their
+Health. As for the Rest, Military Men are easy <i>Casuists</i> for the
+Generality, and are used to give, as well as take, large Grains of
+Allowance. A Soldier, who minds his Business, is seldom reproved for
+taking any Pleasure he can come at, without being complain'd of: And
+if he be brave, and understands his Exercise, takes Care always to be
+sober when he is upon Duty, pays a profound Respect to his Officers,
+as well as a strict Obedience to their Commands, watches their Eyes,
+and flies at a Nod, he can never fail of being beloved. And if
+moreover he keeps himself clean, and his Hair powder'd, is neat in his
+Cloaths, and takes Care not to be pox'd; let him do what he pleases
+for the Rest, he'll be counted a very valuable Fellow. A Man may do
+all this without Christianity, as well as he can do it without having
+an Estate. There are Thousands that are less circumspect and not half
+so well accomplish'd, who yet are well esteem'd in that Station. And
+as I have allow'd on the one Hand, that the soberest and the civiliz'd
+Fellows make the best Soldiers, and are, generally speaking, the most
+to be depended upon in an Army, so it is undeniable on the other,
+that, if not the major, at least a very considerable Part of our best
+Troops, that had the greatest Share in the Victories we obtain'd, was
+made up of loose and immoral, if not debauch'd and wicked Fellows.
+Nay, I insist upon it, that Jayl-birds, Rogues, who had been guilty of
+the worst of Crimes, and some that had been saved from the Gallows to
+recruit our Forces, did on many Occasions both in <i>Spain</i>, and <i>Flanders</i>,
+fight with as much Intrepidity, and were as indefatigable, as the most
+Virtuous amongst them. Nor was this any Thing strange or unexpected;
+or else the recruiting Officers ought to have been punish'd, for
+lifting and giving the Money of the Publick to Men, of whom there was
+no Probability that they could be made Soldiers. But to make it
+evident, how little the Religion and Morality of a Soldier are minded
+by his Superiours, and what great Care is taken to keep up and
+cultivate his Pride &mdash;&mdash;.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That latter I have seen enough of in the <i>Fable</i> of the <i>Bees</i>. You
+would speak about the Cloaths and Accoutrements.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I wave them; tho' there it is likewise very conspicuous. I only
+desire you to compare the Things he is indulg'd in, and which, if he
+pleases, he may brag of, with what he is taught to be ashamed of, the
+grand Offence, which, if once committed, is never to be pardon'd. If
+he has but Courage, and knows how to please his Officers, he may get
+drunk Two or Three Times a Week, have a fresh Whore every Day, and
+swear an Oath at every Word he speaks, little or no Notice shall be
+taken of him to his Dishonour; and, if he be good humour'd, and
+forbears stealing among his Comrades, he'll be counted a very honest
+Fellow. But if, what <i>Christ</i> and his Apostles would have justify'd him
+in and exhorted him to do, he takes a Slap in the Face, or any other
+gross Affront before Company, without resenting it, tho' from his
+intimate Friend, it cannot be endured; and tho' he was the soberest,
+and the most chaste, the most discreet, tractable and best temper'd
+Man in the World, his Business is done. No body will serve with a
+noted Coward; nay, it would be an Affront to desire it of Gentlemen
+Soldiers, who wear the King's Cloth; and the Officers are forc'd to
+turn him out of the Regiment. Those who are unacquainted with Military
+Affairs and Chaplains of Regiments, would not imagine, what a small
+Portion of Virtue and Forbearance a Soldier stands in Need of, to have
+the Reputation of a good Religious Man among those he converses with.
+Clergymen, that are employ'd in Armies, are seldom rigid <i>Casuists</i>; and
+Few of them are Saints themselves. If a Soldier seems to be less fond
+of strong Liquors than others generally are; if he is seldom heard to
+swear; if he is cautious in Love-Affairs, and not openly vicious that
+Way; if he is not known to Steal or Pilfer, he'll be stiled a very
+honest, sober Fellow. But if, moreover, such a one should behave with
+Decency at Devine Service, and seem now and then to be attentive to
+what is spoken; if ever he had been seen with a Book in his Hand,
+either open or shut; if he was respectful to the Clergy, and zealous
+against those, who are not of the same Religion which he professes to
+be of, he would be call'd a very Religious Man; and half a Dozen of
+them in a Regiment would, in a little Time, procure a mighty Character
+to the whole, and great Honour to the Chaplain.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I dare say, that on some Occasions he would take the Liberty from
+it to brag, that there were no better Christians in the World, than a
+great many were, whom he had under his Care.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Considering how Things are often magnify'd without Regard to
+Truth or Merit, and what Advantages some Men will take, right or
+wrong, to advance as well as maintain the Cause they get by; it is not
+improbable, that three or four score thousand Men, that were kept in
+good Discipline, tho' they were all taken at Random from the lowest
+and idlest of the Vulgar, might be stiled an Army of good Christians,
+if they had a Chaplain to every Regiment, and but Two or Three such
+orderly Soldiers, as I have describ'd, in every Thousand: And I am
+persuaded, that the sect or Religion, which they pretended to follow
+and profess, would, by the Help of able and active Divines, acquire
+more Credit and Reputation from those Few, than all the Loosness,
+Debauchery and gross Vices of the Rest would ever be able to take away
+from them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But from what you have said, I should think, that the Gospel must
+do Hurt among fighting Men. As such they must be animated by another
+Spirit, and can receive no Benefit from the Doctrine of Peace. What
+Occasion is there for Divines in an Army?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have hinted to you several Times, that in the Management of
+Human Creatures, the Fear of an invincible Cause, which they are all
+born with, was always to be consulted; and that no Multitudes can ever
+be govern'd, so as to be made useful to any one Purpose, if those, who
+attempt to rule over them, should neglect to take Notice of, or but
+any Ways seem to slight the Principle of that Fear. The worst of Men
+are often as much influenc'd by it as the best; or else Highwaymen and
+House-breakers would not swear Fidelity to one another. God is call'd
+upon as a Witness to the mutual Promises of the greatest Miscreants,
+that they will persevere in their Crimes and Villanies, and to the
+last Drop of their Blood be unalterably Wicked. This, you know, has
+been done in Massacres, the blackest Treasons, and the most horrid
+Conspiracies; tho' the Persons concern'd in them, perhaps, gave other
+Names to their Undertakings. By this we may see, what absurd Notions
+Men may have of the Deity, who undoubtedly believe his Existence: For
+how flagitious soever Men are, none can be deem'd <i>Atheists</i> but those,
+who pretend to have absolutely conquer'd, or never been influenced by
+the Fear of an invisible Cause, that over-rules Human Affairs; and
+what I say now has been and ever will be true in all Countries, and in
+all Ages, let the Religion or Worship of the People be what they will.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is better to have no Religion, than to worship the Devil.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. In what Respect is it better?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is not so great an Affront to the Deity not to believe his
+Existence, as it is to believe him to be the most Cruel and the most
+Malicious Being that can be imagin'd.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That is a subtle Argument, seldom made Use of but by
+Unbelievers.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Don't you think, that many Believers have been worse Men, than
+some <i>Atheists</i>?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. As to Morality, there have been good and bad Men of all Sects
+and all Persuasions; but before we know any Thing of Men's Lives,
+Nothing can be worse in the Civil Society, than an Atheist, <i>caeteris
+paribus</i>. For it would be ridiculous to say, that it is less safe to
+trust to a Man's Principle, of whom we have some Reason to hope, that
+he may be with-held by the Fear of Something, than it is to trust to
+one who absolutely denies, that he is withheld by the Fear of any
+Thing. The old <i>Mexicans</i> worship'd <i>Vitzliputzli</i>, at the same Time that
+they own'd his Malice, and execrated his Cruelty; yet it is highly
+probable, that some of them were deterr'd from Perjury for Fear of
+being punish'd by <i>Vitzliputzli;</i> who would have been guilty of it, if
+they had not been afraid of any Thing at all.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then not to have believed the Existence of that chimerical
+Monster was Atheism in <i>Mexico</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It certainly was among People that knew of no other invisible
+Cause.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But why should I wonder at the <i>Mexicans</i>? There are Christians
+enough, of whom, to judge from their Sentiments and Behaviour, it is
+hard to determine, which it is they are more afraid of, God or the
+Devil.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't question, but among the Vulgar, more Persons have been
+deterr'd from doing Evil, by what they had heard of the Torments of
+Hell, than have been made virtuous by what had been told them of the
+Joys of Heaven, tho' both had been represented to them as equally
+infinite and unutterable.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But to return to my Question. When I ask'd what Occasion there
+was for Divines in an Army, I was not ignorant of the Necessity there
+is of having Religion and Priests of some Sort or other, to humour as
+well as awe the Multitude; but I wanted to know the Mystery, and be
+let into the Secret, by which the Doctrine of Peace is made
+serviceable to the carrying on of War; for that Preachers of the
+Gospel have not only exhorted Men to Battle, but likewise that they
+have done it effectually; and that Soldiers have been inspired with
+Courage, and made to fight with Obstinacy by their Sermons, the
+History of almost every Country can witness.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. A little Accuracy will set us to Rights. That what you say has
+been, and is often done by Sermons and Preachers, both Protestant and
+Popish, is certainly true. But I deny, that ever it was once done by a
+Preacher of the Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't understand your Distinction. Are not all Christian
+Divines call'd Preachers, as well as Ministers of the Gospel?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. But many People are call'd, what, strictly speaking, they are
+not. The Reason I have for what I say is, that there is Nothing
+contain'd in the Gospel, that can have the least Tendency to promote
+or justify War or Discord, Foreign or Domestic, Publick or Private;
+nor is there any the least Expression to be found in it, from which it
+is possible to excite or set People on to quarrel with, do Hurt to, or
+any ways offend one another, on any Account whatever.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But this encreases the mystery, and makes the facts less
+intelligible.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I will unfold it to you. As all Priests have ever maintain'd,
+that they were the Interpreters of the will of the deity they
+pretended to serve, and had an undoubted Right of construing and
+explaining the Doctrine and the Meaning of the Religion they taught
+and presided over: As, I say, all priests have ever maintain'd this,
+so the Christian Clergy, as soon as they took it in their Heads to be
+priests likewise, claim'd the same Privilege; and finding several
+things, which they had a Mind to, denied them in the Gospel; and that
+many Conveniencies, which all other Priests had ever, not only been
+fond of, but likewise enjoy'd, were in express words forbid, and
+absolutely prohibited in the <i>New Testament</i>, they had recourse to the
+<i>Old</i>, and providently took Care from thence to supply the Deficiency of
+the <i>New</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. So, when they had no settled Revenue or Pomp of Dress from the
+Gospel, they took up with the Tithes and Sacerdotal Ornaments of the
+<i>Levites</i>, and borrow'd from the <i>Jewish</i> Priests and Prophets every Thing
+that was worth having.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. This would open too large a Field, and therefore I would look
+into the Clergy's Behaviour no farther, than as it relates to Armies
+and military Men, and take Notice, that whenever Pillage or shedding
+of Blood are to be justified or encouraged by a Sermon, or Men are to
+be exhorted to Battle, to the Sacking of a City or the Devastation of
+a Country, by a pathetick Discourse, the Text is always taken from the
+<i>Old Testament</i>; which is an inexhaustible Fund for Declamation on
+almost every Subject and every Occasion: And there is no worldly End,
+which the most ambitious Man, or the most cruel Tyrant can have to
+serve, but from some Part or other of that Book a Divine of middling
+Capacity may find out a proper Text to harangue upon, that shall
+answer the Purpose. But to make it evident, that Divines may be useful
+to all Fighting Men, without preaching of the Gospel, we need but to
+consider, that among all the Wars and Dissentions, which Christians
+have had with one another on innumerable Accounts, there never was a
+Cause yet, so unreasonable or absurd, so unjust or openly wicked, if
+it had an army to back it, that has not found Christian Divines, or at
+least such as stiled themselves so, who have espoused and call'd it
+Righteous. No rebellion was ever so unnatural, nor Tyranny so cruel,
+but if there were men who would fight for it, there were Priests who
+would pray for it, and loudly maintain, that it was the Cause of God.
+Nothing is more necessary to an Army, than to have this latter
+strenously insisted upon, and skilfully unculcated to the soldiers. No
+body fights heartily, who believes himself to be in the wrong, and
+that God is against him, Whereas a firm persuasion of the Contrary,
+inspires Men with Courage and Intrepidity; it furnishes them with
+arguments to justify the Malice of their Hearts, and the implacable
+Hatred they bear their Enemies; it confirms them in the ill opinion
+they have of them, and makes them confident of victory; <i>si
+Deus pro nobis quis contra nos?</i> In all wars it is an everlasting
+Maxim in Politicks, that whenever Religion can be brought into the
+Quarrel, it ought never to be neglected, and that how small soever the
+Difference may be between the contending Parties, the Divines on each
+Side, ought to magnify and make the most of it; for Nothing is more
+comfortable to Men, than the Thought, that their Enemies are likewise
+the Enemies of God.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But to make Soldiers laborious as well as governable, would it
+not be useful to exhort them to Virtue, and a close Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The principle of Honour is never forgot; and as to Virtue, what
+is required of them is Fortitude, and to do as they are bid. And if
+you'll consider what Pains are taken to make them ashamed of Cowardice
+above all other Vices; and how prompt, as well as severe, the
+Punishment for Disobedience is in the least Trifles among Soldiers,
+beyond what it is any where else; if, I say, you'll consider these
+Things on the one Hand, and on the other the great Latitude that is
+given them as to Morals, in what has no Regard to the Service, you'll
+find, that for the First, Divines are not wanted, and that for the
+other they can do but little Good. However Morality is often preach'd
+to them, and even the Gospel at seasonable Times, when they are in
+Winter Quarters, or in an idle summer, when there is no Enemy near,
+and the Troops perhaps are encamped in a Country, where no Hostilities
+should be committed. But when they are to enter upon Action, to
+besiege a large Town, or ravage a rich Country, it would be very
+impertinent to talk to them of Christian Virtues; doing as they would
+be done by; loving their enemies, and extending their Charity to all
+Mankind. When the Foe is at Hand, the Men have Skirmishes with him
+every Day, and perhaps a main battle is expected; then the mask is
+flung off; not a Word of the Gospel, nor of Meekness or Humility; and
+all Thoughts of Christianity are laid aside entirely. The men are
+prais'd and buoy'd up in the high value they have for themselves:
+their Officers call them Gentlemen and Fellow-Soldiers; Generals pull
+off their Hats to them; and no Artifice is neglected that can flatter
+their Pride, or inspire them with the Love of Glory. The Clergy
+themselves take Care at such Times, not to mention to them their Sins,
+or any Thing that is melancholy or disheartning: On the Contrary, they
+speak chearfully to them, encourage and assure them of God's Favour.
+They take Pains to justify, and endeavour to encrease the Animosities
+and Aversion, which those under their Care have against their Enemies,
+whom to blacken and render odious, they leave no Art untried, no Stone
+unturn'd; and no Calumny can be more malicious, no Story more
+incredible, nor Falsity more notorious, than have been made Use of
+knowingly for that Purpose by Christian Divines, both <i>Protestants</i>, and
+<i>Papists</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't use to be an Advocate for Bigots of any sort, much less
+for Fanaticks, whom I hate; but facts are stubborn things. It is
+impossible to reflect on the sharp and bloody Engagements in the
+Rebellion, and the Devotion of <i>Cromwell</i>'s army, without being
+convinced, that there must have been Men at that Time, that were both
+Valiant and Religious. It is certain, that the Rebels fought well, and
+that they had more Days of Fasting and Humiliation, than ever were
+known among any other Soldiers.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That there was a greater Appearance of Religion among them, than
+ever was among any other regular Troops, I allow; but that none of it
+could proceed from a Principle of Christianity is demonstrable.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. They had Men of unquestionable Honour among them; and some of
+them must have been sincere.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. A great many, I verily believe, were sincere; but let us look
+into this Affair a little more narrowly. What do you think of the
+General? Do you think, that <i>Cromwell</i> was a good Christian and a pious
+Man, who had Nothing so much at Heart as Religion and Liberty, and,
+void of Selfishness, had devoted himself to procure Happiness Eternal
+as well as Temporal to the People of <i>England</i>? Or that he was a vile
+wicked Hypocrite, who, under the Cloak of Sanctity, broke through all
+Human and Divine Laws to aggrandize himself, and sacrifis'd every
+Thing to his own Ambition, and the Interest of his Family?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. There is no Doubt, but all impartial Men must believe the latter.
+But then he understood Mankind very well; his very Enemies, that were
+his Contemporaries, allow'd him to be a Man of great Parts. If he had
+had the the same Opinion of Christianity, which you have, and the
+Unfitness of it to make Men quarrel and fight with Obstinacy, he would
+never have made Use of it among his Soldiers.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And it is clear as the sun, that he never did.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That his pretences to religion were no more than Hypocrisy, I
+have allow'd; but it does not appear, that he desired others to be
+Hypocrites too: On the Contrary, he took Pains, or at least made Use
+of all possible Means to promote Christianity among his Men, and make
+them sincerely Religious.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You will never distinguish between Christianity, that is, the
+Doctrine of Christ, and the Interpretations, that are made of it by
+Clergymen; tho' I have often shew'd you the great Difference there is
+between them. <i>Cromwell</i> was a Man of admirable good Sense, and
+thoroughly well acquainted with Human Nature; he knew the mighty Force
+of Enthusiasm, and made Use of it accordingly. As to Strictness of
+Religion and the Love of Liberty, they had all along been the darling
+Pretences of the party he engaged in. The complaints of the <i>Puritans</i>
+against Episcopacy, and that the Church of <i>England</i> was not
+sufficiently reformed, began in Queen <i>Elizabeth's</i> Time, and were very
+near as old as the Reformation itself. The people's Murmurings and
+Struggles for Liberty were of some Standing, when King <i>Charles</i> the
+First came to the Throne: The Jealousies, which Parliaments had of the
+Regal Power and Prerogative, had been openly shewn in his Father's
+Reign, and, throughout the Course of it, been troublesome to his
+Ministers. That the Clergy of the Church of <i>England</i> had enjoin'd
+Things, and taught what they had no Warrant for from the Gospel, and
+that King <i>James</i> the First, as well as his Son, who succeeded him, laid
+Claim to a more absolute Power, than was consistent with the
+privileges of Parliament and the Constitution, in undeniable. Religion
+then and Liberty, being two topicks, that Abundance was to be said
+upon in those Days, became the Subject and Foundation of the Quarrels
+between the King and Parliament, that afterwards broke out into a
+Civil War.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I was not born in <i>China</i> or <i>Lapland</i>: there is not a Boy of Twelve
+Years old, that is ignorant of the Causes of that Civil War.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't question your Knowledge; but only mention these Things,
+that from the Nature of the Dissentions, and the mischiefs that ensued
+upon them, we might see the Impossibility, that either Party should
+have acted from a Principle of Christianity. I shall now endeavor to
+demonstrate to you Two Things; the First is, that Clergymen, by a
+small Deviation from the Gospel, may so egregiously impose upon their
+Hearers, as to make even sincere Men act quite contrary to the
+Precepts of it, at the same Time that those subtle Declaimers shall
+seem to be full of Zeal, and to have the highest Value for
+Christianity. The Other is, that in a well disciplin'd Army, Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion may do vast Service for the
+obtaining of Victory, tho' the General who appointed and order'd them,
+was an <i>Atheist</i>; the greatest part of the Clergy, who perform'd and
+assisted in them, were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men were
+wicked Livers. As to the First, I call a Man sincere in his Religion,
+who believes the Bible to be the Word of God, and acknowledging the
+Difficulty he finds in obeying the Dictates of the Gospel, wishes with
+all his heart, that he could practice the self-denial that is required
+in it; and is sorry, that he has not the Power to govern and subdue
+his stubborn Passions so well as he could wish. If to such a one, a
+Clergyman should preach the Strictness of Morality, and the Necessity
+of Repentance, that are taught in the Gospel, and moreover inculcate
+to him, that as to Divine Worship the Ceremonial was abrogated; that
+what was required of us, was the Sacrifice of the Heart and the
+Conquest over our darling Lusts; and that in short the Religious
+Duties of a Christian were summ'd up in loving God as his Neighbour;
+this Doctrine being every Way agreeable to that of <i>Christ,</i> a sincere
+man, who had read the <i>New Testament</i>, would easily give Ear to a
+Divine, who should preach it to him; and it is highly probable, that
+in Matters of Conscience, and every Thing relating to his Deportment,
+he should be glad of his Counsel. Suppose now, that there was another
+Clergyman in the same city, who likewise pretending to preach the
+Gospel, should, on the one Hand, represent the Doctrine of it as very
+indulging to Human Nature, and the Practice of it easily comply'd
+with, and, on the other, lay a great Stress on the Honour to be paid
+to his own Person, and the Performances of a Set of Ceremonies, no
+where mention'd in the Gospel; it is not likely, that our sincere Man
+should approve of his Sermons; but if this Second Divine should
+moreover call them Enemies to God, who should refuse to comply with
+every Part of these Ceremonies, and give the Name of Hypocrite to
+Every body, who should assert, that the Gospel required stricter
+Morality than what he taught; if he should sollicite the Magistrate to
+have all Persons punish'd, who were not of his Opinion; and if, by
+his Instigation, our sincere Man should actually be persecuted and
+plagued by his Fellow-Subjects; to judge from what we know of Human
+Nature, such Usage would fill the sincere Man with Indignation, and
+raise his Anger against all those, who were the Occasion of his
+Sufferings. Let us suppose like-wise, that this Man, besides his
+Sincerity, had Temper and Goodness enough to consider, that, tho' he
+had been unjustly dealt with, and was highly provok'd, yet his
+Religion taught and commanded him not to resent Injuries, but to
+forgive his Enemies, and to Love them that hated him; it is reasonable
+to think, that this Clashing between Nature and Principle would
+perplex him, and himself stand in Need of good Advice, what to do in
+this Dilemma. If in this Case, the Clergyman, who first preached to
+him the Purity of the Christian Religion, and the Severity of its
+Morals, and whom he often went to hear, should persist in the same
+Sentiments; and, continuing to recommend to him the Doctrine of Peace,
+make Use of all the Arguments, which the Gospel could furnish him
+with, either to warn him against Anger and all sinful Passions, Malice
+of Heart, Hatred and Resentment; or to exhort him to Fortitude in
+Afflictions, Heroick Patience in Sufferings, and on all Emergencies an
+entire Resignation to the Will of God; If, I say, the Clergyman I
+mention'd should do this, whatever might be the Success he did it
+with, he would have acted the good Shepherd, and his Sermons could
+never be made a Handle of for War or Rebellion. But if instead of it,
+he should seem to approve of the other's Anger, and, to justify it,
+enter into the Merits of the Cause; if he should endeavour to
+demonstrate, that all Ceremonies of Human Invention were
+superstitious, and that Kneeling down, where there were Pictures and
+Sculpture, was a manifest Token of Idolatry; if after this, by an easy
+Transition, he should go over to the <i>Old Testament</i>, expatiate on the
+Second Commandment, and produce several Instances of God's Vengeance
+on Idolaters, and the utter Destruction, that had often been brought
+upon them by God's own People, fighting under his Banner, and acting
+by his special Commission; If a Preacher should do this, and have
+Mischief in his Heart, it would not be difficult for him insensibly to
+mislead his Hearers, extinguish their Charity, and, working upon the
+Passions, make a sincere Man, who had really been ill treated, mistake
+in his own Breast the Spirit of Revenge for Religious Zeal, and, to
+maintain the Truth of the Gospel, act directly contrary to the
+Precepts of it. And the more regular the Life was of such a Divine,
+and the greater the Austerity of his Manners, the fitter Instrument
+would he be to sow Sedition, enflame an Audience, and make Tools of
+them for the Ambitious.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The First you have made out beyond my Expectations; but it has
+been at the Expence of your Revolution-Principles; I hope you'll never
+take them up again.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I hope I shall have no Occasion for it: but what I have advanced
+has Nothing to do with the Controversy you point at. The illegal Sway
+of Magistrates is not to be justified from the Gospel, any more than
+the Resistance of the People. Where Two Parties quarrel, and open
+Animosities are to be seen on both Sides, it is ridiculous for either
+to appeal to the Gospel. The Right, which Princes have to enjoy their
+Prerogative, is not more divine, than that which Subjects have to
+enjoy their Privileges; and if Tyrants will think themselves more
+justifiable before God than Rebels, they ought first to be satisfied,
+that Oppression is less heinous in his Sight than Revenge.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But No body owns himself to be a Tyrant.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Nor did ever any Malecontents own themselves to be Rebels.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I can't give this up, and must talk with you about it another
+Time. But now I long to hear you demonstrate the Second of your
+Assertions, and make that as evident to me, as you have done the
+First.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll endeavour it, if you'll give me Leave, and can have but
+Patience to hear me, for you'll stand in Need of it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You are to prove, that Acts of Devotion, and an outward Shew of
+Religion, may make an Army Victorious, tho' the General was an
+<i>Atheist</i>, the Clergy were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men
+wicked Livers.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. A little more Accuracy, if you please. I said, that they might
+do vast Service for the obtaining of Victory; the Service I mean,
+consists in rousing the Courage of the Men, and throwing them into an
+Enthusiasm, that shall dissipate their Fears, and make them despise
+the greatest Dangers. There is no greater Art to make Men fight with
+Obstinacy, than to make them trust to, and rely with Confidence on the
+Assistance of the invisible Cause, they Fear.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But how can wicked Men be made to do this? What Reasons can they
+be furnish'd with, to hope for the Assistance of Heaven?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If you can assure Men of the Justice of their Cause, and render
+that evident and unquestionable, the Business is done, and their own
+Wickedness will be no Obstacle to it. Therefore this, you see, is the
+Grand Point, which Priests have ever labour'd to gain among Fighting
+Men in all Countries and in all Ages. How immensely soever they have
+differ'd from one another in Religion and Worship, in this they have
+all agreed. We were speaking, you know, of <i>Cromwell's</i> Army; do but
+recollect what you have heard and read of those Times, and you'll
+find, that the Notions and Sentiments, that were industriously
+instill'd into the minds of the soldiers, had a manifest tendency to
+obtain this end, and that all their preaching and praying were made
+serviceable to the same purpose. The <i>Credenda</i>, which the whole army,
+and every individual were imbued with, even by the most moderate of
+their preachers, were generally these: that the King gave ear to his
+evil counsellours; that he was govern'd by his Queen, who was a rank
+Papist, bigotted to her own superstition; that all his ministers were
+wicked men, who endeavour'd to subvert the constitution, and aim'd at
+nothing more than to render him absolute, that by his arbitrary power
+they might be skreen'd from justice, and the resentment of an injured
+nation: that the bishops were in the same interest; that, tho' they
+had abjured the Pope's supremacy, and found fault with the luxury of
+the court of <i>Rome</i>, they wanted as much to lord it over the laity
+themselves, and were as fond of worldly honour, power, and authority,
+of pomp and splendour, and a distinguish'd manner of living, as any
+Popish prelates: that the worship of the church of <i>England</i> was above
+half Popery; that most of the clergy were idle drones, who lived upon
+the Fat of the Land, and perverted the End of their Function: That by
+this Means Religion it self was neglected, and, instead of it, Rights
+and Ceremonies were obstinately insisted upon, that were notoriousy
+borrow'd from the Heathen and Jewish Priests. That preaching
+Non-resistance was justifying Tyranny, and could have no other Meaning
+than to encourage Princes to be wicked, and tie the Peoples Hands,
+whilst they should have their Throats cut: That in Pursuance of this
+Doctrine, He, who should have been the Guardian of their Laws, had
+already trampled upon them and broken his Coronation-Oath, and,
+instead of being a Father to his People, had openly proclaim'd himself
+their Enemy, invited, a Foreign Force into the Land, and was now
+actually making War against the Parliament, the undoubted
+Representatives of the Nation. Whilst these Things were said of the
+Adverse Party, their own was extoll'd to the Skies; and loud Encomiums
+were made on the Patriotism of their Superiours, the Sanctity and
+Disinterestedness as well as Wisdom and Capacity of those Asserters of
+Liberty, who had rescued them from Bondage. Sometimes they spoke of
+the Care, that was taken of Religion, and a Pains-taking Ministry,
+that preach'd not themselves but <i>Christ</i>, and, by their Example as well
+as Precept, taught the Purity of the Gospel, and the strict Morality
+that is contain'd in it, without Superstition or Allowances to please
+Sinners: At others, they represented to their Hearers the exemplary
+Lives of the Generals, the Sobriety of the Soldiers, and the Goodness
+and Piety, as well as Zeal and Heroism of the whole Army.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what is all this to what you was to prove? I want to know the
+vast Service an outward Shew of Religion can be of to wicked Men, for
+the obtaining of Victory: When shall I see that?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Presently; but you must give me Leave to prove it my own Way. In
+what I have said hitherto, I have only laid before you the Artifice,
+which Every body knows was made Use of by the <i>Roundheads</i> haranguing
+their own Troops, to render the <i>Cavaliers</i> and the King's Cause odious
+and detestable to them on the one Hand, and to make them, on the
+other, have an high Opinion of their own, and firmly believe, that God
+could not but favour it. Now let us call to Mind the Situation of
+Affairs in the Times I speak of, and the Politicks of those, who
+opposed the King, and then consider, what a crafty designing General
+ought to have done to make the most of the Conjuncture he lived in,
+and the Zeal and Spirit that were then reigning among the Party he was
+engaged in; if he had Nothing at Heart, but to advance, <i>per fas aut
+nefas</i>, his own worldly Interest and his own Glory: In the First Place,
+it would never have been believed that the <i>Presbyters</i> were in Earnest,
+who found Fault with and rail'd at the Luxury and loose Morals, as
+well as Laziness of the National Clergy, if they had not been more
+diligent in their Calling, and led stricter Lives themselves. This
+therefore was complied with, and the dissenting Clergy took vast Pains
+in Praying and Preaching without Book for Hours together, and
+practis'd much greater Self-denial, at least to outward Appearance,
+than their Adversaries. The Laity of the same Side, to compass their
+End, were obliged to follow the Example of their Teachers in Severity
+of Manners, and Pretences to Religion: Accordingly they did, at least
+well enough, you see, to acquire the Name of the Sober Party.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then you must think, that they had none but Hypocrites among
+them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Indeed I don't; but I believe, that most of the Ring-leaders who
+began the quarrel with the King had Temporal Advantages in View, or
+other private Ends to serve, that had no Relation either to the
+Service of God or the Welfare of the People; and yet I believe
+likewise, that many sincere and well-meaning Men were drawn into their
+Measures. When a Reformation of Manners is once set on Foot, and
+strict Morality is well spoken of, and countenanc'd by the better Sort
+of People, the very Fashion will make Proselytes to Virtue. Swearing
+and not Swearing in Conversation depend upon Mode and Custom. Nothing
+is more reasonable, than Temperance and Honesty to Men that consult
+their Health and their Interest; where Men are not debarr'd from
+Marriage, Chastity is easily comply'd with, and prevents a Thousand
+Mischiefs. There is Nothing more universal than the Love of Liberty;
+and there is Something engaging in the Sound of the Words. The Love of
+one's Country is natural and very bad Men may feel it as warm about
+them, as very good Men; and it is a Principle, which a Man may as
+sincerely act from, who Fights against his King, as he who Fights for
+him. But these sincere and well-meaning People, that can pray and
+fight, sing Psalms and do Mischief with a good Conscience, may in many
+Respects be Morally good, and yet want most of the Virtues, that are
+peculiar to Christianity, and, if the Gospel speaks Truth, necessary
+to Salvation. A Man may be continent and likewise never drink to
+Excess, and yet be haughty and insupportable in his Carriage, a
+litigious Neighbour, an unnatural Father, and a barbarous Husband. He
+may be just in his Dealings, and wrong No body in his Property, yet he
+may be full of Envy, take Delight in Slander, be revengeful in his
+Heart, and never known to have forgiven an Injury. He may abstain from
+Cursing and all idle as well as prophane Swearing, and at the same
+Time be uncharitable and wish Evil to all, that are not of his
+Opinion; nay, he may mortally hate, and take Pleasure in persecuting
+and doing Mischief to, all those who differ from him in Religion.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I see plainly now, how Men may be sincere in their Religion, and
+by Art be made to act quite contrary to the Precepts of it: And your
+Manner of accounting for this, does not only render the Sober Party
+less odious, than the Orthodox have represented them; but there is
+likewise greater Probability in it, than there is in what they
+generally say of them: For that an Army of a great many Thousand Men
+should consist of None but Hypocrites, who yet should fight well, is
+an inconceivable Thing. But what is it you would say of the General?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I would shew you, how an obscure Man, of an active Spirit and
+boundless Ambition, might raise himself among such a Set of People to
+the higher Post; and having once got the Supreme Command of the Army,
+what Method, and what Arts it is most probable he would make Use of to
+model such Troops to his Purpose, and make them serviceable to the
+Advancement of his own Greatness.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But remember he must be an <i>Atheist</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. He shall be so, in the Vulgar Acceptation of the Word; that is,
+he shall have no Religion or Conscience; fear neither God nor Devil,
+and not believe either a Providence in this World, or any Thing that
+is said of another: But he must be a great Genius, daring to the
+highest Degree, indefatigable, supple to his Interest, and ready as
+well as capable to act any Part, and put on any Disguise, that shall
+be required to serve or promote it. Every brisk, forward Man, who
+pretends to an extraordinary Zeal for his Party, and the Cause he is
+engaged in, and who shews Eagerness for Action, and behaves with
+Intrepidity in Danger, cannot remain long unknown, where Men have
+frequent Opportunities of signalizing themselves. But if he be
+likewise a Man of Sense, who understands his Business, and has Conduct
+as well as Courage, he can't fail of Preferment in an Army, where the
+Interest of the common Cause is taken Care of. If he serves among
+<i>Puritans</i>, who pretend to a stricter Morality, and to be more religious
+than their Neighbours, and himself is an artful Man, as soon as he is
+taken Notice of, he'll fall in with the Cant in Fashion, talk of Grace
+and Regeneration, counterfeit Piety, and seem to be sincerely Devout.
+If he can do this well, put on a sanctify'd Face, and abstain from
+being openly vicious, it is incredible what Lustre it will add to the
+Rest of his Qualifications, in such a Conjuncture: And if moreover he
+is a Man of Address, and can get the Reputation of being disinterested
+and a Soldier's Friend, in a short Time he'll become the Darling of
+the Army; and it would hardly be safe long to deny him any Post, he
+can reasonably pretend to. In all Wars, where the contending Parties
+are in good Earnest, and the Animosities between them run high,
+Campaigns are always active, and many brave Men must fall on both
+Sides; and where there should be much Room for Advancement, it is
+highly probable, that such a Man as I have describ'd, if at his first
+setting out he was Captain of Horse, and had raised an entire Troop at
+his own Charge, should in a few Years come to be a General Officer,
+and of great Weight in all Councils and Debates. Being thus far
+preferr'd, if he would make the most of his Talents, he might be of
+infinite Service to his Party. An aspiring Man, whose grand Aim was to
+thrive by Hypocrisy, would study the Scripture, learn the Languages of
+it, and occasionally mix it with his Discourse. He would cajole the
+Clergy of his Party, and often do good Offices to those of them that
+were most popular. A Man of his Parts would preach <i>ex tempore</i> himself,
+and get the Knack of Praying for as many Hours as there should be
+Occasion. Whoever is well skill'd in these Exercises may counterfeit
+Enthusiasm when he pleases, and pretend on some Emergencies to receive
+Directions from God himself; and that he is manifestly influenc'd by
+his Spirit. A General Officer, who has once got this Reputation, may
+carry almost any Thing; for Few that are wise will venture to oppose
+what such a Man, pretending to have sought the Lord, declares to be
+his Opinion. Whatever Victories might be obtain'd, and in all
+Successes under his Command, a skilful Hypocrite would make a Shew of
+Modesty, refuse to hear the Praises that are his due, and seem with
+great Humility to give all the Glory to God only; not forgetting, at
+the same Time, to flatter the Pride of his Troops, highly to commend
+and magnify, first the Goodness and Bravery of the Soldiers, and then
+the Care and Vigilance of the Officers under him. To be well serv'd,
+he would reward Merit, punish and discountenance Vice, always speak
+well and magnificently of Virtue, and seem to be just himself. But as
+to Christianity it self, he would not suffer any Thing to be taught of
+it, that could interfere with the Principle of Honour, or any of the
+Artifices to keep up the Ill Will, and Hatred which military Men are
+to be inspired with against their Enemies. The Christian Duties, which
+he would chiefly take Care of and see perform'd, would be outward Acts
+of Devotion, and that Part of Religion which is easily comply'd with,
+and yet taken Notice of by all the World; such as frequent Prayers,
+long and pathetick Sermons, singing of Psalms, and the keeping of the
+Sabbath with great Strictness; all which Men may assist at and employ
+themselves in, tho' their Hearts are otherwise engag'd. It is certain,
+that a Man of vast Parts and superlative Ambition might, by the Divine
+Permission, perform, take Care of, and compass all this, tho' he was
+an <i>Atheist</i>; and that he might live and die with the Reputation of a
+Saint, if he was but circumspect and wise enough to conceal himself so
+entirely well, that no Penetration or Watchfulness of Mortals could
+ever discover his real Sentiments. There is no Atchievement to be
+expected from Soldiers, which they would not perform for such a
+General; and his Name would be sufficient to fill the greatest
+Profligate in an Army with a Religious Enthusiasm, if he disbelieved
+not an invisible Cause.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. There lies the Difficulty; it is that which I cannot comprehend.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Wickedness, I have hinted to you before, is no Bar to
+Superstition; and a great Profligate may at the same Time be a silly
+Fellow, believe Absurdities, and rely on Trifles, which a Man of Sense
+and Virtue could not be influenc'd or affected by. It is easily
+imagin'd, that in such an Army, under such a General as I have been
+speaking of, the Men would be kept under strict Discipline; and that
+they would not only be compell'd, whether they would or not, to assist
+at all their Exercises of outward Devotion and Publick Worship; but
+likewise that the loosest Livers among them should be obliged to be
+more cautious and circumspect in their Behaviour, than Soldiers
+generally are. Now suppose a Man so wicked, that, tho' he has no Doubt
+of Future State, the Belief of Rewards and Punishments in another
+World made no impression upon him; but that he indulged every vicious
+Inclination as far as he dared, lay with every Woman that would let
+him, and got drunk as often as he could get an Opportunity to do it;
+one that would stick at Nothing, rob or steal, kill a Man that should
+anger him, if he was not with-held by the Law, and the Fear of
+Temporal Punishment: Suppose likewise, that this was one of the lowest
+Mob, who being in Want, and too lazy to work, should lift himself in
+some Regiment or other of this Army. There is no Doubt, but this Man
+would be forc'd immediately to have a greater Guard upon his Actions,
+and reform, at least outwardly, more than would suit with his
+Inclinations, and therefore it is not unlikely, that, what Duties
+soever he might comply with, and whatever Appearance he might make
+among the Rest, in his Heart he should remain the same he was before.
+Yet notwithstanding all this, in a little Time he might make a very
+good Soldier. I can easily conceive, how the Wearing of a Sword and
+Regimental Cloaths, and always conversing with resolute and well
+disciplin'd Men, among whom Arms and Gallantry are in the highest
+Esteem, might so far encrease a wicked Fellow's Pride, that he should
+wish to be brave, and in a few Months think Nothing more really
+dreadful, than to be thought a Coward. The Fear of Shame may act as
+powerfully upon bad Men, as it can upon good; and the Wickedness of
+his Heart would not hinder him from having a good Opinion of himself,
+and the Cause he served; nor yet from hating his Enemies or taking
+Delight in destroying, plundering, and doing all Manner of Mischief.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But having no Regard to Godliness or Religion, it is impossible,
+that he should be influenc'd or affected by the Prayers or other
+Exercises of Devotion, which he might assist at and which, in all
+Probability, he would never come near, unless he was compell'd to it.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't suppose, that he would be influenced or affected by them
+at all himself; but he might easily believe, that others were. I take
+it for granted, that in such an Army there might have been Abundance
+of well-meaning Men, that were really honest, and sincere in their
+Religion, tho' they had been misled in what concern'd the Duties of
+it. From the Behaviour of these, and the Imitation of others, from the
+Exemplary Lives, which our Reprobate should see among them, and the
+establish'd Reputation of so many Men of Honour, he would have all the
+Reason in the World to think, that at least the greatest Part of them
+were in good Earnest; that they relied upon God; and that the fervent
+Zeal, with which they seem'd to implore his assistance, was real and
+unfeign'd. All wicked Men are not inflexible; and there are great
+Sinners, whom this Consideration would move to the quick; and tho'
+perhaps it would not be of Force enough to reclaim them, there are
+many, who, by means of it, would be made to relent, and wish that they
+were better. But I don't want this help; and we'll suppose our
+Profligate such a stubborn Wretch, and so obstinately vicious, that
+the most moving Discourses, and the most fervent Prayers, tho' he is
+forc'd to assist at them, have not the least Power to make him reflect
+either on his Sins or his Duty; and that notwithstanding what he hears
+and sees of others, his Heart remains as bad as ever, and himself as
+immoral as he dares to be for Fear of his Officers. We'll suppose, I
+say, all this; but as it is taken for granted, that he believes the
+World to be govern'd by Providence &mdash;&mdash;.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But why should that be taken for granted, of a fellow so
+thoroughly wicked?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because it is included in his Belief of a Future State, which,
+in his Character, I supposed him not to doubt of.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I know it; but what Reason had you to suppose this at First, in a
+Man who never gave any Signs, nor ever did insinuate, for ought you
+know, that he had such a Belief?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because he never gave any Signs to the contrary; and in a
+Christian Country, I suppose all Men to believe the Existence of a God
+and a Future State, who, by speaking or writing, never declared, that
+they did not. Wickedness consisting in an unreasonable Gratification
+of every Passion that comes uppermost, it is so far from implying
+Unbelief, or what is call'd Atheism, that it rather excludes it.
+Because the Fear of an invisible Cause is as much a Passion in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death. I have hinted to you before, that great
+Cowards, whilst they are in Health and Safety, may live many Years
+without discovering the least Symptom of the Fear of Death, so as to
+be visibly affected by it; but that this is no Sign, that they have it
+not, is evident when they are in Danger. It is the same with the Fear
+of an invisible Cause; the one is as much born with us as the other,
+and to conquer either, is more difficult than is easily imagin'd. The
+Fear of an invisible Cause is universal, how widely soever men may
+differ in the worship of it; and it was never observed among a
+Multitude, that the worst were more backward than the best in
+believing whatever from their Infancy they had heard concerning this
+invisible Cause; how absurd or shocking soever that might have been.
+The most Wicked are often the most Superstitious, and as ready as any
+to believe Witchcraft, consult Fortune-tellers, and make Use of
+Charms. And tho' among the most brutish Part of the Mob, we should
+meet with Some, that neither pray nor pay Worship to any Thing, laugh
+at Things sacred, and openly disclaim all Religion, we could have no
+Reason to think, even from these, that they acted from Principles of
+Infidelity, when from their Behaviour and many of their Actions, it
+should be manifest, that they apprehended Something or other, that
+could do them Good or Hurt, and yet is invisible. But as to the vilest
+Reprobates among the Vulgar, from their very Curses and the most
+prophane of their Oaths and Imprecations, it is plain, that they are
+Believers.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That's far fetch'd.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't think so. Can a Man with himself damn'd, without
+supposing, that there is such a Thing as Damnation. Believe me,
+<i>Horatio</i>, there are no <i>Atheists</i> among the Common People: You never knew
+any of them entirely free from Superstition, which always implies
+Belief: and whoever lays any Stress upon Predictions, upon good or bad
+Omens; or does but think, that some Things are lucky and others
+unlucky, must believe, that there is an over-ruling Power, which
+meddles with, and interferes in Human Affairs.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I must yield this to you, I think.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If then our wicked, obdurate Soldier believes, that there is a
+God, and that the World is govern'd by Providence, it is impossible,
+when Two Armies are to engage, but he must think, that it is very
+material, and a Thing of the highest Importance, which of them God
+will be pleas'd to favour, and wish with all his Heart, that Heaven
+would be of his Side. Now, if he knows that the Troops, he serves
+among, have gain'd several Advantages over their Enemies, and that he
+has been an Eye-witness of this himself, he must necessarily think,
+that God has a greater Regard to them, than he has to those that are
+beaten by them. It is certain, that a Man, who is strongly persuaded
+of this, will be more undaunted, and with the Same Degree of Skill,
+Malice and Strength, fight better than he could do, if he believ'd the
+Contrary. It is evident then, that the most abandon'd Rascal in a
+Christian Army may be made a valuable Man on the Score of Fighting, as
+soon as he can be persuaded, that God takes his Part, tho' he never
+made any further Reflection: But it is inconceivable, that a Man
+should firmly believe what I have said without reflecting one Time or
+other on what might be the Cause of this particular Favour, this
+visible Assistance of Heaven; and if ever he did, could he help
+thinking on the Preaching and Praying, which he was daily present at;
+and would he not be forced from all the Circumstances to believe, that
+those Things were acceptable to God; and conclude upon the whole, that
+those Religious Exercises were a proper Means to obtain God's
+Friendship? Would he not be very much confirm'd in this Opinion, if he
+saw or but heard of credible People, that, in the Enemy's Army, the
+men were more cold and remiss in their Worship, or at least, that they
+made a less outward Shew of Devotion, which is all that he should be
+able to judge by?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But why should you think, that such an abandon'd, obdurate
+Fellow, as you have supposed him to be, should ever trouble his Head
+with the Difference in Worship between one Army and another, or ever
+think at all on any Thing relating to Devotion?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because it would be impossible for him to help it. I have not
+supposed, that he was either Deaf or Blind: The Things I named, and
+which I imagin'd he would be forc'd to believe, would be run in his
+Ears, and repeated to him over and over from every Quarter: The
+Soldiers would be full of them; the Officers would talk of them. He
+would be present at the solemn Thanksgivings, they paid to Heaven. The
+Preachers would often be loud in commending the Godliness as well as
+Bravery of the Army, and roar out the Praises of their General, that
+sanctify'd Vessel, whom they would call a <i>Gideon</i>, a <i>Joshua</i>, a <i>Moses</i>,
+that glorious Instrument, which God had raised and made Use of to
+rescue his Church from Idolatry and Superstition, and his Saints from
+Tyranny and Oppression. They would exclaim against the Wickedness and
+Immorality of their Enemies, inveigh against Lawn-Sleeves and
+Surplices, Altar-Pieces, and Common-Prayers; call the Orthodox Clergy,
+the Priests of <i>Baal</i>, and assure their Hearers, that the Lord hated the
+<i>Cavaliers</i>; that they were an Abomination to him, and that he would
+certainly deliver them into the Hands of his chosen People. When a Man
+is obliged to hear all this, and sees moreover the Spirit and Alacrity
+that is raised in his Comrades after a moving extemporary Prayer, the
+real Enthusiasm the Men are thrown into by the Singing of a Psalm, and
+the Tears of Zeal and Joy run down the Cheeks of Men, whom he knows to
+be Faithful and Sincere, as well as Resolute and Daring. When Man, I
+say, such a one as I have describ'd, should be forc'd to hear and see
+all this, it would hardly be possible for him, not to believe, in the
+first Place, that God actually assisted this Army; and in the Second,
+that the Means, by which that Assistance was procured, were the
+Strictness of the Discipline and the Religious Duties, that were
+observed in it; tho' he himself should never Join in the one, or
+Submit to the other, but against his Will, and with the utmost
+Reluctancy. I am persuaded, that such an Opinion, well rivetted in a
+Man, would, in such an Army as I am speaking of, be of vast Use to him
+in all Adventures and Expeditions of War; and that, if he was fit at
+all to be made a soldier, it would in the Day of Battle inspire him
+with a Confidence and Undauntedness, which the same man could never
+have acquired, <i>Cęaelig;teris Paribus</i>, if he had served among other troops,
+where Divine Worship had been little insisted upon, or but slightly
+perform'd. And if this be true, I have proved to you, that Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion, may be serviceable to the
+greatest Profligate for the obtaining of Victory, tho' the General
+should be an <i>Atheist</i>, most of the Clergy Hypocrites, and the greatest
+Part of the Army wicked Men.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I can see very well the Possibility, that a few Profligates,
+among a great many others, that were not so, might be kept in Awe by
+strict Discipline, and that Acts of Devotion might be serviceable even
+to those, who were present at them against their Wills. But this
+Possibility is only built upon a Supposition, that the Rest of the
+Army should be better disposed: For if the Generality of them were not
+in Earnest, you could have no outward Shew of Religion; and the Things
+which you say the obdurate wretch should be forced to hear and see,
+could have no Existence. No Preaching or Praying can be moving to
+those, that are harden'd and inattentive; and no Man can be thrown
+into an Enthusiasm upon the Singing of Psalms, and shed Tears of Zeal
+and Joy in any Part of Divine Worship, unless they give Heed to it,
+and are really Devout.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am glad you start this Objection; for it puts me in Mind of
+Something, that will serve to illustrate this whole Matter, and which,
+if you had not mention'd this, I should have had no Opportunity to
+speak of. I took for granted, you know, that in the Quarrel between
+King and the People, there had been many honest well meaning Men,
+among the Sober Party, that by Artifice were drawn into the Measures
+of cunning Hypocrites, who, under specious Pretences, carried on the
+Rebellion with no other View than their own Advantage. But if you
+recollect what I said then, you'll find, that many of those honest
+well-meaning Men might have been very bad Christians. A Man may be a
+fair Dealer, and wish well to his Country, and yet be very wicked in
+many other Respects. But whatever Vices he may be guilty of, if he
+believes the Scriptures without Reserve, is sorry for his Sins, and
+sometimes really afraid, that he shall be punish'd for them in another
+World, he is certainly sincere in his Religion, tho' he never mends.
+Some of the most wicked in the World have been great Believers.
+Consider all the Money, that has been given to pray Souls out of
+Purgatory, and who they were, that left the greatest Legacies to the
+Church. The Generality of Mankind believe what they were taught in
+their Youth, let that be what it will, and there is no Superstition so
+gross or absurd, nor any Thing so improbable or contradictory in any
+Religion, but Men may be sincere in the Belief of it. What I say all
+this for is to shew you, that an honest well-meaning Man may believe
+the Bible and be Sincere in his Religion, when he is yet very remote
+from being a good Christian. What I understand then by Sincere is
+evident: Now give me Leave to tell you what I mean by Wicked, and to
+put you in Mind of what I have said of it already; <i>viz</i> that I gave
+that Name to those, <i>who indulge their Passions as they come uppermost,
+without Regard to the Good or Hurt, which the Gratification of their
+Appetites may do to the Society</i>. But all wicked Men are not equally
+neglectful of Religious Duties, nor equally inflexible; and you won't
+meet with one in a Hundred so stubborn and averse to all Sense of
+Divine Worship, as I have supposed our Profligate to be. My Reason for
+drawing so bad a Character, was to convince you, that, if an outward
+Shew of Religion could be made serviceable to the most stubborn
+Reprobate, it could never fail of having a good Effect upon all
+others, that should be more relenting, and assist at it with less
+Reluctancy. Few Men are wicked for Want of good Will to be better: The
+greatest Villains have Remorses; and hardly any of them are so bad,
+that the Fear of an invisible Cause and future Punishment should never
+make any Impression upon them; if not in Health, at least in Sickness.
+If we look narrowly into the Sentiments, as well as Actions even of
+those that persist in evil Courses for many Years, and spend their
+whole Lives in Debaucheries, we shall hardly ever find, that it is
+because they are obstinately bent to be Wicked; but because they want
+either the Power to govern their Passions, or else the Resolution to
+set about it; that they have often wish'd, that they could lead better
+Lives; that they hope, God will forgive them; and that Several Times
+they have fix'd a Time for their Repentance, but that always Something
+or other interven'd, that has hinder'd them, till at last they died
+without having ever met with the Opportunity they wish'd for. Such Men
+as these perhaps would never go to Prayers, or to hear a Sermon as
+long as they lived, if they could help it: But most of them, if they
+were forc'd to it, would behave very well, and actually receive
+Benefit from being there; especially in Armies, where Nothing being
+less wanted than contrite Hearts and broken Spirits, Nothing is
+mention'd that is mortifying, or would depress the Mind; and if ever
+any thing melancholy is slightly touch'd upon, it is done with great
+Art, and only to make a Contrast with something reviving, that is
+immediately to follow, which will flatter their Pride, and make them
+highly delighted with themselves. All Exhortations to Battle should be
+chearful and pleasing. What is required of the Men, is, that they
+should Fight undauntedly and obstinately. Therefore all Arts are made
+use of to raise and keep up their Spirits on the one Hand, and their
+Hatred to their Enemies on the other. To dissipate their Fears, they
+are assured of the Justice and Goodness of their Cause, that God
+himself is engaged, and his Honour concern'd in it; and that
+therefore, if they can but shew Zeal enough for him, and are not
+wanting to themselves, they need not doubt of the Victory.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is amazing, that Believers, who are so conscious of their own
+Wickedness, should be so easily persuaded, that God would do any Thing
+in their Favour.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The great Propensity we have in our Nature to flatter our
+selves, makes us easy Casuists in our own Concerns. Every body knows,
+that God is merciful, and that all Men are Sinners. The Thought of
+this has often been a great Comfort to very bad Livers, especially if
+they could remember, that ever they wish'd to be better; which, among
+Believers, there is not One in a Hundred, but can. This good
+Disposition of Mind a wicked Man may make a notable Construction of,
+and magnify the Merit of it, till the Reflection of it is sufficient
+to make his Conscience easy, and he absolves himself without the
+Trouble of Repentance. I can easily conceive, how one of the Vulgar,
+no better qualify'd, may assist at Publick Worship with Satisfaction,
+and even Pleasure; if Preaching and Praying are managed in the Manner
+I have hinted at: And it is not difficult to imagine, how by a little
+paultry Eloquence, and Violence of Gestures, a Man in this Situation
+may be hurried away from his Reason, and have his Passions so artfully
+play'd upon; that feeling himself thoroughly moved, he shall mistake
+the Malice of his Heart, and perhaps the Resentment of a great Wound
+received, for the Love of God and Zeal for Religion. There is another
+Class of wicked Men, that I have not touch'd upon yet; and of which
+there would always be great Numbers among such Troops as we have been
+speaking of, <i>viz.</i> Soldiers of the Sober Party, where Swearing,
+Prophaneness, and all open Immorality are actually punish'd; where a
+grave Deportment and strict Behaviour are encouraged, and where
+Scripture-Language and Pretences to Holiness are in Fashion; in an
+Army of which the General is firmly believed to be a Saint, and acts
+his part to Admiration.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is reasonable to think, I own, that in such an Army, to one
+sincere Man, there would always be three or four Hypocrites; for these
+I suppose are the Class you mean.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. They are so. And considering, that, to save Appearances,
+Hypocrites are at least as good as the sincere Men I have spoken of,
+it is impossible, that there should not be a great Shew of Religion
+among them, if there were but eight or ten of them sincere in every
+Hundred: And where such Pains should be taken to make the Men seem to
+be Godly; and this Point of outward Worship should be labour'd with so
+much Diligence and Assiduity, I am persuaded, that many even of those,
+who should be too wicked to be Hypocrites, and to counterfeit long,
+would sometimes, not only pray in good Earnest, but likewise, set on
+by the Examples before them, be transported with real Zeal for the
+Good of their Cause.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. There is no Doubt but Enthusiasm among a Multitude is as catching
+as Yawning: But I don't understand very well what you mean by too
+wicked to be Hypocrites; for I look upon them to be the worst of all
+Men.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am very glad you named this. There are two Sorts of
+Hypocrites, that differ very much from one another. To distinguish
+them by Names, the One I would call the Malicious, and the Other the
+Fashionable. By malicious Hypocrites, I mean Such as pretend to a
+great Deal of Religion, when they know their Pretensions to be false;
+who take Pains to appear Pious and Devout, in order to be Villains,
+and in Hopes that they shall be trusted to get an Opportunity of
+deceiving those, who believe them to be sincere. Fashionable
+Hypocrites I call those, who, without any Motive of Religion, or Sense
+of Duty, go to Church, in Imitation of their Neighbours; counterfeit
+Devotion, and, without any Design upon others, comply occasionally
+with all the Rites and Ceremonies of Publick Worship, from no other
+Principle than an Aversion to Singularity, and a Desire of being in
+the Fashion. The first are, as you say, the worst of Men: but the
+other are rather beneficial to Society, and can only be injurious to
+themselves.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Your Distinction is very just, if these latter deserve to be
+call'd Hypocrites at all.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. To make a Shew outwardly of what is not felt within, and
+counterfeit what is not real, is certainly Hypocrisy, whether it does
+Good or Hurt.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then, strictly speaking, good Manners and Politeness must come
+under the same Denomination.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I remember the Time you would by no Means have allow'd this.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Now, you see I do, and freely own, that you have given me great
+Satisfaction this afternoon; only there is one Thing you said five or
+six Minutes ago, that has raised a Difficulty which I don't know how
+to get over.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. What is it, pray?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't think we shall have Time &mdash;&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Supper, I see, is going in.</p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>The Fourth Dialogue Between Horatio and Cleomenes.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Horatio. I am glad my little Dinner pleased you. I don't love large
+Pieces of Meat for a small Company; especially in warm Weather: They
+heat the Room, and are offensive even upon a Side-board.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It was very handsome indeed; and <i>Horatio</i> is elegant in every
+Thing. Your Favours of Yesterday, your Coming without Form, was so
+engaging, that I was resolved to repay the Compliment without Delay.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Assure your self, that your Payment is not more prompt, than it
+is welcome.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I know no higher Enjoyment, than that of your Friendship. But
+pray, what was the Difficulty you hinted at last Night, when Supper
+broke off our Discourse?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. When you spoke of Preaching and Praying in Armies, you said, that
+Nothing was ever mention'd to them, that was mortifying, or would
+depress the Mind. I had heard the same from you in Substance more than
+once before; and I own, that the Nature of the Thing seems to require,
+that Soldiers should be indulg'd in their Pride, and that all
+Exhortations to Battle should be cheerful and pleasing. But the last
+Time you was speaking of this, I recollected what I had read of the
+Solemn Fasts, that were so frequently observed in Oliver's Days; and
+presently I was puzled, and no ways able to account for the Usefulness
+of them in War, by the System which you had made appear to be very
+rational. The Fact it self, that <i>Cromwell</i> appointed many Days of
+Fasting and Humiliation, and made them be strictly kept, is
+undeniable; but it is impossible, they should promote Chearfulness;
+and what Purpose they could have been made to serve, that was not
+religious, I can not conceive. The mechanical Effect, which Fasting
+can have upon the Spirits, is to lower, flatten, and depress them; and
+the very Essence of Humiliation is the Mortification of Pride. You
+have own'd, that <i>Cromwell</i> understood Human Nature, and was a crafty
+Politician; but you would never allow, that he had the least Intention
+of promoting Piety, or rendring his Men good Christians.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The
+Objection you have started seems to be of great Weight at first View;
+but if we look more narrowly into it, and examine this Affair, as we
+have done some other Things, the Difficulty you labour under will soon
+disappear. From the Nature of Man and Society it must follow, that
+whatever particular Vices may be more or less predominant in different
+Climates and different Ages, Luxury and Pride will always be reigning
+Sins in all civiliz'd Nations: Against these two stubborn, and always
+epidemic Maladies, the great Physician of the Soul has, in his Gospel
+Dispensation, left us two sovereign Remedies, Fasting and Humiliation;
+which, when rightly used, and duely assisted with the Exercise of
+Prayer, never fail to cure the Diseases I named in the most desperate
+Cases. No method likewise is more reasonable; for, tho' <i>Jesus Christ</i>
+had not recommended it himself, it is impossible to think on any
+Prescription, more judiciously adapted to an Ailment, than Fasting and
+Humiliation, accompany'd with fervent Prayer, are to Luxury and Pride.
+This is the Reason, that in private as well as public Disasters, and
+all Adversities in which is was thought that the divine Anger was
+visible, all Believers in <i>Christ</i> have, ever since the Promulgation of
+the Gospel, made use of the aforesaid Remedies, as the most proper
+Means to obtain Pardon for their Offences, and render heaven
+propitious to them. All Magistrates likewise, where the Christian
+Religion has been national, have in general Misfortunes and all great
+Calamities (whenever they happen'd) appointed Days to be solemnly
+kept, and set aside for Prayer, for Fasting and Humiliation. If on
+these Days Men should be sincere in their Devotion; if a pains-taking
+Clergy, of Apostolic Lives, on the one Hand, should preach Repentance
+to their Hearers, and shew them the Difference between the temporal
+Evils, which they complain'd of, tho' they were less afflicting than
+they had deserv'd, and the eternal Miseries, which impenitent Sinners
+would unavoidably meet with, tho' now they thought little of them; if
+the Hearers, on the other, searching their Consciences without
+Reserve, should reflect upon their past Conduct; if both the Clergy
+and the Laity should thus join in religious Exercises, and, adding
+real Fasting to ardent Prayer, humble themselves before the Throne of
+Mercy, with Sorrow and Contrition; if, I say, the Days you speak of
+were to be spent in this Manner, they would be of use in no War, but
+against the World, the Flesh, or the Devil, the only Enemies a
+Christian Hero is not oblig'd to love, and over which the Triumph is
+the darling Object of his Ambition, and the glorious End of his
+Warfare. On the Contrary, such Fast-days would be hurtful to a
+Soldier, in the literal Sense of the Word, and destructive to the
+Intentions of all Armies; and I would as soon expect from them, that
+they should turn Men into Trees or Stones, as that they should inspire
+them with martial Courage, or make them eager to fight. But skilful
+Politicians make an Advantage of every Thing, and often turn into
+useful Tools the seeming Obstacles to their Ambition. The most
+resolute Unbeliever, if he is a good Hypocrite, may pretend to as much
+Superstition and hold Fear, as the most timorous Bigot can be really
+possess'd with; and the First often gains his Point by making use of
+the Religion of others, where the Latter is undone by being hamper'd
+with his own.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This was very evident in <i>Oliver Cromwel</i> and King <i>James</i> the
+Second. But what would you infer from it in Relation to Fast-Days?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The most sacred Institutions of Christianity may, by the
+Assistance of pliable Divines, be made serviceable to the most
+anti-christian Purposes of Tyrants and Usuerpers: Recollect, pray,
+what I have said concerning Sermons and Prayers, and what is done by
+some Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I do, and can easily see, how Preachers, by a small Deviation
+from the Doctrine of Peace, may insensibly seduce their Hearers, and,
+perverting the End of their Function, set them on to Enmity, Hatred,
+and all Manner of Mischief: But I can't understand how Fasting and
+Humiliation should further, or be made any ways instrumental to that
+Design.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You have allow'd, that the Grand Point in Armies, and what has
+been ever most labour'd among military Men, was to make them believe,
+that Heaven, that is, the Deity they adore, was of their Side; and it
+is certain, (as I have hinted before) that how widely soever Men had
+differ'd in their Sentiments concerning the invisible Cause, or the
+Worship it requires, they have all agreed in this; and the Use that
+has been made of Religion in War has ever had a palpable Tendency this
+way. The Word Fasting, indefinitely spoken, sounds very harshly to a
+Man of a good Stomach; but, as practis'd religiously among
+<i>Protestants</i>, it is hardly an Emblem of the Thing it self, and rather a
+Joke than any grievous Penance: At least in <i>England</i>, by keeping a
+Fast-Day, Men mean no more, than Eating their Dinners three or four
+Hours later than they used to do, and perhaps no Supper that Night:
+Which is a Piece of Abstinence, that is so far from being likely to
+have an ill Effect upon the Strength or Spirits of Men in Health and
+Vigour, that there is not One in Fifty, whom it will not render more
+brisk and lively in the next Day. I speak of People that are not in
+Want, and who, of dainty or courser Fate, eat as much much every Day
+as their Appetite requires. As for Humiliation, it is a Word of
+Course. Fast-Days, bar the Abstinence already mention'd, are kept no
+otherwise, than the <i>Sunday</i> is. In the Army of the Rebels, the
+Chaplains perhaps preach'd and pray'd somewhat longer on those Days,
+and read a few Chapters more in the Bible, than was usual for them to
+do on a Sabbath-Day. But that was all.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But you have allow'd, that many of the <i>Roundheads</i> were sincere in
+their Religion, and that most of the Soldiers, tho' they were bad
+Christians, were still Believers. It is unreasonable to think, that
+the Solemnity of those Days, and the continual Shew of Devotion they
+were spent in, should have made no Impression upon a considerable Part
+of such a Multitude, as you your self suppose their Army to have been.
+Where a great Number of the Vulgar, who believe Hell&mdash;Torments and
+Fire Everlasting, are forced to hear, first their Lives laid open, and
+their Iniquities display'd, and, after that, all the terrible Things,
+that the Parson can say of Eternal Misery, it is impossible, that many
+of them should not be affected with Fear and Sorrow, at least for that
+Time: However, this is beyond all Dispute, that the mildest
+Remonstrances that can be made on that Head, will sooner dispose Men
+to Melancholy, than they will to Chearfulness.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All this while you take that for granted, which I told you long
+ago was notoriously false; <i>viz</i>. That in camps and Armies, the plain
+Doctrine of <i>Christ</i> is delivered without Disguise or Dissimulation:
+Nay, I hinted to you just now, that if Repentance was preach'd among
+Military Men, as might be expected from Christian Divines, Solders
+would be in Danger of being spoil'd by it, and render'd unfit for
+their Business. All knowing Clergymen, at first Setting out, suit
+themselves and their Doctrine to the Occupations, as well as
+Capacities of their Hearers: And as Court Preachers speak in Praise of
+the Government, and applaud the Measures of it, shade the Vices of
+Princes and their Favourites, and place their Merit in the handsomest
+Light it can be seen in so Divines in Armies speak up for the Justice
+of the Cause they are engaged in, and extol the Generals to the Skies;
+cajole and curry Favour with the Troops, and flatter more particularly
+the respective Regiments they belong to. There is not a Chaplain in an
+Army, who is not perfectly well acquainted with the Duty of a Soldier,
+and what is required of him. Therefore they preach Christianity to
+them, as far as it is consistent with that Duty, and no farther. Where
+they interfere, and are clashing with one another, the Gospel is set
+aside. The Politician must have his Business done: Necessity is
+pleaded, and Religion ever made to give Way to the Urgency of Affairs.
+There is a vast Latitude in Preaching; and Clergymen often take great
+Liberties: Being as much subject to Errour and Passion as other
+People, they can give bad Counsel as well as good. Those, who are
+pleas'd with a Government, we see, preach one way; and those who are
+not, another. Above Half the Time of the last Reign, a considerable
+Part of the <i>English</i> Clergy exhorted their Hearers to Sedition, and in
+a Contempt for the Royal Family, either openly or by sly Inuendo's, in
+ever Sermon they preach'd: And every Thirtieth of <i>January</i> The same
+Church furnishes us with two contrary Doctrines: For whilst the more
+prudent and moderate of the Clergy are shifting and trimming between
+two Parties, the hot ones of one side assert with Vehemence, that it
+is meritorious as well as lawful for the people, to put their King to
+Death whenever he deserves it; and that of this Demerit, the Majority
+of the same People are the only Judges. The Zealots on the other, are
+as positive, that Kings are not accountable for their Actions, but to
+God only; and that, whatever Enormities they may commit, it is a
+damnable Sin for Subjects to resist them. And if an impartial Man,
+tho' he was the wisest in the World, was to judge of the Monarch,
+whose unfortunate End is the common Topick of the Discourses held on
+that Day, and he had no other Light to guide him, but the Sermons of
+both Parties, it would be impossible for him to decide, whether the
+Prince in Question had been a spotless Saint, or the greatest Tyrant.
+I name these obvious Facts, because they are familiar Instances of our
+own Time, to convince us, that the Gospel is no Clog which Divines
+think themselves strictly tied to. A skilful Preacher, whether it be a
+Fast, or a Day of Rejoycing, always finds Ways to pursue his End,
+instills into his Hearers whatever he pleases, and never dismisses an
+Audience, before he has acquainted them with what he would have them
+know; let the Subject, or the Occasion he preaches upon, be what they
+will. Besides, an artful Orator may mention frightful Things without
+giving Uneasiness to his Hearers. He may set forth the Enormity of any
+great Sin, and the Certainty of the Punishment, that is to follow it.
+He may display and dwell upon the Terrors of the Divine Vengeance for
+a considerable Time, and turn at last all the Weight of it upon their
+Adversaries; and having demonstrated to his Audience, that those whom
+they are to fight against, or else the great Grandfathers of them,
+have been notoriously guilty of that Wickedness, which is so heinous
+in the Sight of Heaven, he may easily convince Believers, that their
+Enemies must of Necessity be likewise the Enemies of God. If any
+Disgrace has happen'd to an Army, or some of the Men have misbehaved,
+a wary Preacher, instead of calling them Cowards, will lay all the
+Fault on their little Faith, their trusting too much to the Arm of the
+Flesh, and assure them, that they would have conquer'd, if they had
+put greater Confidence in God; and more entirely rely'd on his
+Assistance.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. And so not have fought at all.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Coherence of these Things is never examin'd into. It is
+possible likewise for a crafty Divine, in order to rouse a listless
+and dejected Audience, first to awaken them with lively Images of the
+Torments of Hell and the State of Damnation, and afterwards seem
+happily to light on an Expedient, that shall create new Hopes, and
+revive the drooping Spirits of a Multitude; and by this Means the
+Courage of Soldiers may often be wrought up to a higher Pitch than it
+could have been rais'd, if they had not been terrify'd at all. I have
+heard of an Instance, where this was perform'd with great Success.
+Provisions had been scarce for some Time; and the Enemy was just at
+Hand; and Abundance of the Men seem'd to have little Mind to fight;
+when a Preacher, much esteem'd among the Soldiers, took the following
+Method: First, he set faithfully before them their Sins and
+Wickedness, the many Warnings that they had received to repent, and
+God's long Forbearance, as well as great Mercy, in not having totally
+destroy'd them long ago. He represented their Wants, and Scarcity of
+Provision, as a certain Token of the Divine Wrath, and shew'd them
+plainly, that labouring already under the Weight of his Displeasure,
+they had no Reason to think, that God would connive longer at their
+manifold Neglects and Transgressions. Having convinced them, that
+Heaven was angry with them, he enumerated many Calamities, which, he
+said, would befal them; and several of them being such, as they had
+actually to fear, he was hearken'd to as a Prophet. He then told them,
+that what they could suffer in this World, was of no great Moment, if
+they could but escape Eternal Punishment; but that of this (as they
+had lived) he saw not the least Probablity, they should. Having shewn
+an extraordinary Concern for their deplorable Condition, and seeing
+many of them touch'd with Remorse, and overwhelm'd with Sorrow, he
+chang'd his Note on a Sudden, and with an Air of Certainty told them,
+that there was still one Way left, and but that one, to retrieve all,
+and avert the Miseries they were threaten'd with; which, in short, was
+to Fight well, and beat their Enemies; and that they had Nothing else
+for it. Having thus disclosed his Mind to them, with all the
+Appearances of Sincerity, he assumed chearful Countenance, shew'd them
+the many Advantages, that would attend the Victory; assured them of
+it, if they would but exert themselves; named the Times and Places in
+which they had behaved well, not without Exaggeration, and work'd upon
+their Pride so powerfully, that they took Courage, fought like Lions,
+and got the Day.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. A very good story; and whether this was preaching the Gospel or
+not, it was of great Use to that Army.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It was so, politically speaking. But to act such a Part well,
+requires great Skill, and ought not to be attempted by an ordinary
+Orator; nor is it to be tried but in desperate Cases.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You have sufficiently shewn, and I am satisfied, that as Fasting
+is practiced, and Preaching and Praying may be managed by wary
+Divines, Care may be taken, that neither the Strictness of Behaviour
+observed, nor the Religious Exercises perform'd on those Days, shall
+be the least Hindrance to military Affairs, or any ways mortify or
+dispirit the Soldiers; but I cannot see, what Good they can do where
+Religion is out of the Question. What Service would an <i>Atheist</i>, who
+knew himself to be an Arch-Hypocrite and a Rebel (for such you allow
+<i>Cromwell</i> to have been) expect from them for his Purpose?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I thought, that we had agreed, that to please the Party he was
+engaged in, it was his Interest to make a great Shew of Piety among
+his Troops, and seem to be religious himself.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I grant it; as I do likewise, that he throve by Hypocrisy, raised
+Enthusiasm in others by Counterfeiting it himself, and that the Craft
+of his Clergy was many ways instrumental to his Successes: But a
+skilful Hypocrite, and able Politician, would have made no more Rout
+about Religion, than there was Occasion for. They had Praying and
+Singing of Psalms every Day; and the Sabbath was kept with great
+Strictness. The Clergy of that Army had Opportunities enough to talk
+their Fill to the Soldiers, and harangue them on what Subject they
+pleased. They had such a Plenty of Religious Exercises, that it is
+highly probable, the greatest Part of the Soldiers were glutted with
+them: And if they were tired with what they had in Ordinary, what good
+effect could be expected from still more Devotion Extraordinary?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. What you named last is a great Matter. What is done every Day is
+soon turn'd into a Habit; and the more Men are accustomed to Things,
+the less they mind them; but any Thing extraordinary rouses their
+Spirits and raises their Attention. But to form a clear Idea of the
+Use and Advantage, a mere Politician, tho' he is an Unbeliever, may
+reasonably expect from Fast-Days, let us take into Consideration these
+two Things: First, the Grand <i>Desideratum</i> in armies, that is aim'd at
+by Religion, and which all Generals labour to obtain by Means of their
+Clergy: Secondly, the common Notions among Christians, both of
+Religion and of War. The First is to persuade the Soldiers, and make
+them firmly believe, that their Cause is Just, and that Heaven will
+certainly be on their Side; unless by their Offences they themselves
+should provoke it to be against them. All Prayers for Success,
+Thanksgivings for Victories obtain'd, and Humiliations after Losses
+received, are so many different Means to strengthen the Truth of that
+Persuasion, and confirm Men in the Belief of it. As to the second,
+Christians believe, that all Men are Sinners; that God is Just, and
+will punish, here or hereafter, all Trespasses committed against him,
+unless they are atton'd for before we die; but that he is likewise
+very merciful, and ever willing to forgive those, who sincerely
+repent. And as to War, that it is, as all human Affairs are, entirely
+under his Direction, and that the side whom he is pleased to favour,
+beats the other. This is the general Opinion, as well of those who
+hold a Free-agency, as of those who are for Predestination. A cursory
+View of these two Things, the Notions Men have of Providence and the
+Grand Point to be obtain'd in Armies, will give us a clear Idea of a
+Clergyman's Task among Military Men, and shew us both the Design of
+Fast-Days, and the Effect they are like to produce.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The design of them is to gain the Divine Favour and Assistance;
+that's plain enough; but how you are sure, they will have that Effect,
+I can't see.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You mistake the thing. The Politician may have no Thoughts of
+Heaven: The Effect I speak of relates to the Soldiers; and is the
+Influence, which, in all Probablility, Fast-Days will have upon
+Believers, that assist in the keeping of them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What Influence is that, pray, if it be not Religious?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That they will inspire, and fill the Men with fresh Hopes, that
+God will favour them and be of their Side. The Reputation of those
+Days, that they avert the Divine Wrath, and are acceptable to Heaven,
+is, in a great Measure, the Cause, that they have this Influence upon
+the Men. The Heathens harbour'd the same Sentiments of their Publick
+Supplications; and it has been the Opinion of all Ages, that the more
+Solemn and Respectful the Addresses are, which Men put up to the
+Deity, and the greater the Numbers are that join in them, the more
+probable it is, that their Petitions shall be granted. It is possible
+therefore, that a Politician may appoint Extraordinary Days of
+Devotion, with no other View than to chear up the Soldier, revive his
+Hopes, and make him confident of Success. Men are ready enough to
+flatter themselves, and willing to believe, that Heaven is on their
+Side, whenever it is told them, tho' they have little Reason to think
+so. But then they are unsteady, and naturally prone to Superstition,
+which often raises new Doubts and Fears in them. Therefore Common
+Soldiers are continually to be buoy'd up in the good Opinion they have
+of themselves; and the Hopes they were made to conceive, ought often
+to be stirr'd up in them afresh. The Benefit that accrues from those
+Extraordinary Days of Devotion, and the Advantages expected from them,
+are of longer Duration, than just the Time they are kept in. With a
+little Help of the Clergy, they are made to do Good when they are
+over; and two or three Days or a Week after, the Usefulness of them is
+more conspicuous than it was before. It is in the Power of the
+General, or any Government whatever, to have those Days as strictly
+kept, to outward Appearance, as they please. All Shops may be order'd
+to be shut, and Exercises of Devotion to be continued from Morning
+till Night; nothing suffer'd to be bought, or sold during the Time of
+Divine Service; and all Labour as well as Diversion be strictly
+prohibited. This having been well executed makes an admirable Topick
+for a Preacher, when the Day is over, especially among Military Men;
+and Nothing can furnish a Divine with a finer Opportunity of
+commending, and highly praising his Audience, without Suspicion of
+Flattery, than the Solemnity of such a Day. He may set forth the
+outward Face of it in a lively Manner, expatiate on the various
+Decorums, and Religious Beauties of it; and by faithfully representing
+what Every body remembers of it, gain Credit to every Thing he says
+besides. He may magnify and safely enlarge on the Self-denial, that
+was practised on that Day; and, ascribing to the Goodness and Piety of
+the Soldiers, what in his Heart he knows to have been altogether owing
+to Discipline, and the strict Commands of the General, he may easily
+make them believe, that greater Godliness and a more general
+Humiliation never had been seen in an Army. If he has Wit, and is a
+Man of Parts, he'll find out Quaint <i>Similes</i>, Happy Turns, and
+Plausible Arguments, to illustrate his Assertions, and give an Air of
+Truth to every Thing he advances. If it suits with the Times, he'll
+work himself up into Rapture and Enthusiasm, congratulate his
+Regiment, if not the whole Army, on the undeniable Proofs they have
+given of being good Christians, and with Tears in his Eyes wish them
+Joy of their Conversion, and the infallible Tokens they have received
+of the Divine Mercy. If a grave Divine, of good Repute, acts this, as
+he should do, with an artful Innocence and Chearfulness in his
+Countenance, it is incredible what an Effect it may have upon the
+greater part of a Multitude, amongst whom Christianity is not scoff'd
+at, and Pretences to Purity are in Fashion. Those who were any ways
+devout on that Day, which he points at, or can but remember that they
+wish'd to be Godly, will swallow with Greediness whatever such a
+Preacher delivers to them; and applauding every Sentence before it is
+quite finish'd, imagine, that in their Hearts they feel the Truth of
+every Word he utters. We are naturally so prone to think well of our
+Selves, that an artful Man, who is thought to be serious, and
+harangues a vulgar Audience, can hardly say any Thing in their Behalf,
+which they will not believe. One would imagine, that Men, who gave but
+little Heed to the Religious Exercises they assisted at, could receive
+no great Comfort from their Reflection on that Day; such, I mean, as
+were tired to Death with the Length of the Prayers, and almost slept
+as they stood the greatest Part of the Sermon; yet many of these,
+hearing the Behaviour of the Army in General well spoken of, would be
+stupid enough to take Share in the Praise; and remembring the
+Uneasiness they felt, make a Merit of the very Fatigue they then bore
+with Impatience. Most of the Vulgar, that are not averse to Religion,
+have a wild Notion of Debtor and Creditor betwen themselves and
+Heaven. Natural gratitude teaches them, that some returns must be due
+for the good Things they receive; and they look upon Divine Service as
+the only Payment they are able to make. Thousands have made this
+Acknowledgment in their Hearts, that never after cared to think on the
+vast Debt they owed. But how careless and neglectful soever most of
+them may be in the Discharge of their Duty, yet they never forget to
+place to their Accounts, and magnify in their Minds, what little Time
+they spend, and the least Trouble they are at in performing what can
+but seem to have any Relation to Religious Worship; and, what is
+astonishing, draw a Comfort from them by barely shutting their Eyes
+against the frightful Balance. Many of these are very well pleased
+with themselves after a sound Nap at Church, whole Consciences would
+be less easy, if they had stay'd from it. Nay, so extensive is the
+Usefulness of those Extraordinary Devotions, appointed by Authority,
+in Politicks only, that the most inattentive Wretch, and the greatest
+Reprobate, that can be in such an Army, may receive Benefit from them;
+and the Reflection on a Fast-Day, may be an Advantage to him as a
+Soldier. For tho' he cursed the Chaplain in his Heart, for preaching
+such a tedious while as he did, and wish'd the General damn'd, by
+whose Order he was kept from Strong Liquor such an unreasonable Time;
+yet he recollects, the Nothing went forward but Acts of Devotion all
+the Day long; that every Sutler's Tent was shut; and that it was Six a
+Clock before he could get a Drop of Drink. Whilst these Things are
+fresh in his Memory, it is hardly possible, that he should ever think
+of the Enemy, of Battles, or of Sieges, without receiving real Comfort
+from what he remembers of that Day. It is incredible what a strong
+Impression the Face, the outward Appearance only of such a Day, may
+make upon a loose wicked Fellow, who hardly ever had a Religious
+Thought in his Life; and how powerfully the Remembrance of it may
+inspire him with Courage and Confidence of Triumph, if he is not an
+Unbeliever.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have not forgot what you said Yesterday of the obdurate
+Soldier; and I believe heartily, that the greatest Rogue may build
+Hopes of Success on the Devotion of others, whom he thinks to be
+Sincere,</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And if the bare outward Shew of such a Day, can any ways affect
+the worst of an Army, there is no Doubt, but the better Sort of them
+may get infinitely more Benefit by keeping it, and giving Attention to
+the greatest Part of the Preaching and Praying that are perform'd upon
+it. And tho' in Camps, there are not many Men of real Probity, any
+more than in Courts; and Soldiers, who are sincere in their Religion,
+and only misled in the Duties of it, are very scarce; yet in most
+Multitudes, especially of the sober Party, there are ignorant
+Well-wishers to Religion, that, by proper Means, may be raised to
+Devotion for a Time and of whom I have said, that tho' they were bad
+Livers, they often desired to repent; and would sometimes actually set
+about it, if their Passions would let them. All these an artful
+Preacher may persuade to any Thing, and do with them almost what he
+pleases. A bold Assurance of Victory, emphatically pronounc'd by a
+popular Preacher, has often been as little doubted of among such, as
+if it had been a Voice from Heaven.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I now plainly see the vast Use that may be made of Fast-Days, as
+well afterwards when they are over, as during the Time they are kept.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Days of Supplication among the Heathens, as I hinted before,
+were celebrated for the same Purpose; but their Arts to make People
+believe, that the Deity was on their side, and Heaven espoused their
+Cause, were very trifling in Comparison to those of Christian Divines.
+When the <i>Pagan</i> Priests had told the People, that the Chickens had eat
+their Meat very well, and the Entrails of the Victim were found, and
+that the Rest of the Omens were lucky, they had done, and were forced
+to leave the Belief of those Things to the Soldiers. But&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You need not to say any more, for I am convinced, and have now so
+clear an Idea of the Usefulness of Extraordinary Devotions, and a
+great Shew of Piety, among military Men; I mean the Political
+Usefulness of them, abstract from all Thoughts of Religion; that I
+begin to think them necessary, and wonder, how great and wise Generals
+ever would or could do without them. For it is evident, that since the
+Prince of <i>Conde's</i> and <i>Cromwel's</i> Armies, such a Shew of Godliness has
+not been seen among any regular Troops, in any considerable Body of
+Men. Why did not <i>Luxemburg</i>, King <i>William</i>, Prince <i>Eugene</i>, and the Duke
+of <i>Marlborough</i> follow those great Examples, in modelling their Armies
+after a Manner that had bred such good Soldiers?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. We are to consider, that such a Shew of Piety and outward
+Devotion, as we have been speaking of, is not to be created and
+started up at once, nor indeed to be made practicable but among such
+Troops as the <i>Huguenots</i> in <i>France</i>, and the <i>Roundheads</i> in <i>England</i> were.
+Their Quarrels with their Adversaries were chiefly Religious; and the
+greatest Complaints of the Malecontents in both Nations were made
+against the Establish'd Church. They exclaim'd against the Ceremonies
+and Superstition of it; the Lives of the Clergy, the Haughtiness of
+the Prelates, and the little Care that was taken of Christianity it
+self and good Morals. People, who advance these Things, must be
+thought very inconsistent with themselves, unless they are more upon
+their Guard, and lead stricter Lives than those, whom they find Fault
+with. All Ministers likewise, who pretend to dissent from a Communion,
+must make a sad Figure, unless they will reform, or at least seem to
+reform every Thing they blame in their Adversaries. If you'll duely
+weigh what I have said, you will find it impossible to have an Army,
+in which outward Godliness shall be so conspicuous, as it was in the
+Prince of <i>Conde's</i> or <i>Oliver Cromwel's</i>, unless that Godliness suited
+with the times.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What peculiar Conjuncture, pray, does that require.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. When a considerable Part of a Nation, for some End or other,
+seem to mend, and set up for Reformation; when Virtue and Sobriety are
+countenanced by many of the better Sort; and to appear Religious is
+made Fashionable. Such was the Time in which <i>Cromwell</i> enter'd himself
+into the Parliament's Service. What he aim'd at first was Applause;
+and skilfully suiting himself in every Respect to the Spirit of his
+party, he studied Day and Night to gain the good Opinion of the Army.
+He would have done the same, if he had been on the other Side. The
+Chief Motive of all his Actions was Ambition, and what he wanted was
+immortal Fame. This End he steadily pursued: All his Faculties were
+made subservient to it; and no Genius was ever more supple to his
+Interest. He could take Delight in being Just, Humane and Munificent,
+and with equal Pleasure he could oppress, persecute and plunder, if it
+served his Purpose. In the most Treacherous Contrivance to hasten the
+Execution of his blackest Design, he could counterfeit Enthusiasm, and
+seem to be a Saint. But the most enormous of his Crimes proceeded from
+no worse Principle, than the best of his Atchievements. In the Midst
+of his Villanies he was a Slave to Business; and the most
+disinterested Patriot never watch'd over the Publick Welfare, both at
+Home and Abroad, with greater Care and Assiduity, or retriev'd the
+fallen Credit of a Nation in less Time than this Usurper: But all was
+for himself; and he never had a Thought on the Glory of <i>England</i>,
+before he had made it inseparable from his own.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't wonder you dwell so long upon Cromwell, for Nothing can
+be more serviceable to your System, than his Life and Actions.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You will pardon the Excursion, when I own, that you have hit
+upon the Reason. What I intended to shew, when I ran away from my
+Subject, was, that able Politicians consult the Humour of the Age, and
+the Conjuncture they live in, and that <i>Cromwell</i> made the most of his.
+I don't question, but he would have done the same, if he had been born
+three or four score Years later. And if he had been to command an
+<i>English</i> Army abroad, when the Duke of <i>Marlborough</i> did, I am persuaded,
+that he would sooner have endeavoured to make all his Soldiers dancing
+Masters, than he would have attempted to make them Bigots. There are
+more ways than one, to make People brave and obstinate in Fighting.
+What in <i>Oliver'</i>s Days was intended by a Mask of Religion and a Shew of
+Sanctity, is now aim'd at by the Height of Politeness, and a perpetual
+Attachment to the Principle of modern Honour. There is a Spirit of
+Gentility introduced among military Men, both Officers and Soldiers,
+of which there was yet little to be seen in the last Century, in any
+Part of <i>Europe,</i> and which now shines through all their Vices and
+Debaucheries.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This is a new Discovery; pray, what does it consist in?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Officers are less rough and boisterous in their Manners, and not
+only more careful of themselves, and their own Behaviour, but they
+likewise oblige and force their Men under severe Penalties to be Neat,
+and keep themselves Clean: And a much greater Stress is laid upon
+this, than was Forty or Fifty Years ago.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I believe there is, and approve of it very much; white Gaiters
+are a vast Addition to a clever Fellow in Regimental Cloaths; but what
+mighty Matters can you expect from a Soldier's being obliged to be
+clean.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I look upon it as a great Improvement in the Art of Flattery,
+and a finer Stratagem to raise the Passion of Self-liking in Men, than
+had been invented yet; for by this Means the Gratification of their
+Vanity is made Part of the Discipline; and their Pride must encrease
+in Proportion to the Strictness, with which they observe this Duty.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It may be of greater Weight than I can see at Present. But I have
+another Question to ask. The main Things, that in raising Troops, and
+making War, Politicians are solicitous about, and which they seem
+altogether to rely upon, are Money, great Numbers, Art and Discipline.
+I want to know, why Generals, who can have no Hopes, from the Age they
+live in, of thriving by Bigotry, should yet put themselves to such an
+Expence, on Account of Religion in their Armies, as they all do. Why
+should they pay for Preaching for Praying at all, if they laid no
+Stress upon them?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I never said, that the great Generals, you nam'd, laid no Stress
+on Preaching or Praying.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But Yesterday, speaking of the Gallantry of our Men in <i>Spain</i> and
+<i>Flanders</i>, you said, that you <i>would as soon believe, that it was
+Witchcraft that made them Brave, as that it was their Religion</i>. You
+could mean Nothing else by this, than that, whatever it was, you was
+very sure, it was not their Religion that made them Brave. How come
+you to be so very sure of that?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I judge from undeniable Facts, the loose and wicked Lives, the
+Generality of them led, and the Courage and Intrepidity they were on
+many Occasions. For of Thousands of them it was as evident as the Sun,
+that they were very Vicious, at the same Time that they were very
+Brave.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But they had Divine Service among them; every Regiment had a
+Chaplain; and Religion was certainly taken care of.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It was, I know it; but not more than was absolutely necessary to
+hinder the Vulgar from suspecting, that Religion was neglected by
+their Superiours; which would be of dangerous Consequence to all
+Governments. There are no great Numbers of Men without Superstition;
+and if it was to be tried, and the most skilful Unbelievers were to
+labour at it, with all imaginable Cunning and Industry, it would be
+altogether as impossible to get an Army of all <i>Atheists</i>, as it would
+be to have an Army of good Christians. Therefore no Multitudes can be
+so universally wicked, that there should not be some among them, upon
+whom the Suspicion, I hinted at, would have a bad Effect. It is
+inconceiveable, how Wickedness, Ignorance, and Folly are often blended
+together. There are, among all Mobs, vicious Fellows, that boggle at
+no Sin; and whilst they know Nothing to the Contrary, but that Divine
+Service is taken care of as it used to be, tho' they never come near
+it, are perfectly easy in their Evil Courses, who yet would be
+extremely shock'd, should Any body tell them seriously, that there was
+no Devil.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have known such my self; and I see plainly, that the Use, which
+Politicians may make of Christianity in Armies, is the same as ever
+was made of all other Religions on the same Occasion, <i>viz</i>. That the
+Preists, who preside over them, should humour and make the most of the
+Natural Superstition of all Multitudes, and take great Care, that on
+all Emergencies, the Fear of an invisible Cause, which Every body is
+born with, should never be turn'd against the Interest those, who
+employ them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is certain, that Christianity being once stript of the
+Severity of its Discipline, and its most essential Precepts, the
+Design of it may be so skilfully perverted from its real and original
+Scope, as to be made subservient to any worldly End or Purpose, a
+Politician can have Occasion for.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I love to hear you; and to shew you, that I have not been
+altogether inattentive, I believe I can repeat to you most of the
+Heads of your Discourse, since you finish'd what you had to say
+concerning the Origin of Honour. You have proved to my Satisfaction,
+that no Preaching of the Gospel, or strict Adherence to the Precepts
+of it, will make men good Soldiers, any more than they will make them
+good Painters, or any thing else the most remote from the Design of
+it. That good Christians, strictly speaking, can never presume or
+submit to be Soldiers. That Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the
+Gospel, by a small Deviation from it, may easily misguide their
+Hearers, and not only make them fight in a just Cause, and against the
+Enemies of their Country, but likewise incite them to civil Discord
+and all Manner of Mischief. That by the Artifices of such Divines,
+even honest and well-meaning Men have often been seduced from their
+Duty, and, tho' they were sincere in their Religion, been made to act
+quite contrary to the Precepts of it. You have given me a full View of
+the Latitude, that may be taken in Preaching, by putting me in Mind of
+an undeniable Truth; <i>viz</i>. That in all the Quarrels among Christians,
+there never yet was a Cause so bad, but, if it could find an Army to
+back it, there were always Clergymen ready to justify and maintain it.
+You have made it plain to me, that Divine Service and Religious
+Exercises may be ordered and strictly enjoin'd with no other than
+Political Views; that by Preaching and Praying, bad Christians may be
+inspired with Hatred to their Enemies, and Confidence in the Divine
+Favour; that in order to obtain the Victory, Godliness and an outward
+Shew of Piety among Soldiers may be made serviceble to the greatest
+Profligates, who never join in Prayer, have no Thoughts of Religion,
+or ever assist at any Publick Worship, but by Compulsion and with
+Reluctancy; and that they may have this effect in an Army, of which
+the General is an <i>Atheist</i>, most of the Clergy are Hypocrites, and the
+Generality of the Soldiers wicked Men. You have made it evident, that
+neither the <i>Huguenots</i> in <i>France</i>, nor the <i>Roundheads</i> in <i>England</i> could
+have been animated by the Spirit of Christianity; and shewn me the
+true Reason, why Acts of Devotion were more frequent, and Religion
+seemingly more taken care of in both those Armies, than otherwise is
+usual among military Men.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You have a good Memory.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I must have a very bad one, if I could not remember thus much. In
+all the Things I nam'd, I am very clear. The solution likewise, which
+you have given of the Difficulty I proposed this Afternoon, I have
+Nothing to object to; and I believe, that skilful Preachers consult
+the Occupations as well as the Capacities of their Hearers; that
+therefore in Armies they always encourage and chear up their
+Audiences; and that whatever the Day or the Occasion may be, upon
+which they harangue them, they seldom touch upon mortifying Truths,
+and take great Care never to leave them in a Melancholy Humour, or
+such an Opinion of themselves or their Affairs as might lower their
+Spirits, or depress their Minds. I am likewise of your Opinion, as to
+artful Politicians; that they fall in with the Humour of their Party,
+and make the most of the Conjuncture they live in; and I believe,
+that, if <i>Cromwell</i> had been to Command the Duke of <i>Marlborough</i>'s Army,
+he would have taken quite other Measures, than he did in his own Time.
+Upon the whole, you have given me a clear Idea, and laid open to me
+the real Principle of that great wicked Man. I can now reconcile the
+Bravest and most Gallant of his Atchievements, with his vilest and the
+most treacherous of his Actions; and tracing every Thing, he did, from
+one and the same Motive, I can solve several Difficulties concerning
+his Character, that would be inexplicable, if that vast Genius had
+been govern'd by any Thing but his Ambition; and, if following the
+common Opinion, we suppose him to have been a Compound of a daring
+Villain and an Enthusiastical Bigot.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am not a little proud of your Concurrence with me.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You have made out, with Perspicuity, every Thing you have
+advanced both Yesterday and to Day, concerning the Political Use, that
+may be made of Clergymen in War; but, after all, I can't see what
+Honour you have done to the Christian Religion, which yet you ever
+seem strenuously to contend for, whilst you are treating every Thing
+else with the utmost Freedom. I am not prepared to reply to several
+Things, which, I know, you might answer: Therefore I desire, that we
+may break off our Discourse here. I will think on it, and wait on you
+in a few Days; for I shall long to be set to Rights in this Point.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Whenever you please; and I will shew you, that no Discovery of
+the Craft, or Insincerity of Men can ever bring any Dishonour upon the
+Christian Religion it self, I mean the Doctrine of <i>Christ</i>, which can
+only be learn'd from the New Testament, where it will ever remain in
+its Purity and Lustre.</p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour,
+and the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENQUIRY INTO ORIGIN OF HONOUR ***
+
+***** This file should be named 7819-h.htm or 7819-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/7/8/1/7819/
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+ are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
+
+
diff --git a/7819.txt b/7819.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e032edd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7819.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,5596 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and
+the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
+the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
+to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
+
+Title: An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and the Usefulness of Christianity in War
+
+Author: Bernard Mandeville
+
+Posting Date: August 31, 2014 [EBook #7819]
+Release Date: April, 2005
+First Posted: May 19, 2003
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENQUIRY INTO ORIGIN OF HONOUR ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+AN ENQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN OF HONOUR AND The Usefulness of
+CHRISTIANITY IN WAR.
+
+By the Author of the FABLE of the BEES.
+[Bernard Mandeville]
+
+
+THE PREFACE.
+
+
+I take it for granted, that a Christian is not bound to believe any
+Thing to have been of Divine Institution, that has not been declared
+to be such in Holy Writ. Yet great Offence has been taken at an Essay,
+in the First Part of the Fable of the _Bees_, call'd An Enquiry into the
+Origin of Moral Virtue; notwithstanding the great Caution it is wrote
+with. Since then, it is thought Criminal to surmise, that even Heathen
+Virtue was of Human Invention, and the Reader, in the following
+Dialogues, will find me to persist in the Opinion, that it was; I beg
+his Patience to peruse what I have to say for my self on this Head,
+which is all I shall trouble him with here.
+
+The Word Morality is either synonimous with Virtue, or signifies that
+Part of Philosophy, which treats of it, and teaches the Regulation of
+Manners; and by the Words Moral Virtue, I mean the same Thing which I
+believe Every body else does. I am likewise fully persuaded that to
+govern our selves according to the Dictates of Reason, is far better
+than to indulge the Passions without Stop or Controul, and
+consequently that Virtue is more beneficial than Vice, not only for
+the Peace and real Happiness of Society in general, but likewise for
+the Temporal Felicity of every individual Member of it, abstract from
+thee Consideration of a future State, I am moreover convinced, that
+all wise Men ever were and ever will be of this Opinion; and I shall
+never oppose Any body, who shall be pleased to call this an Eternal
+Truth.
+
+Having allow'd and own'd thus much, I beg Leave to make a short
+Grammatical Reflection on the Sounds or Letters we make use of to
+express this rational Management of ourselves: For tho' the Truth of
+its Excellency is Eternal, the Words _Moral Virtue_ themselves are not
+so, any more than Speech or Man himself. Permit me therefore to
+enquire which Way it is most probably, they must have come into the
+World.
+
+The Word _Moral_, without Doubt, comes from _Mos_, and signifies every
+Thing that relates to Manners: The Word _Ethick_ is synonimous with
+_Moral_, and is derived from [Greek: ithik], which is exactly the same
+in _Greek_, that _Mos_ is in _Latin_. The _Greek_ for Virtu, is [Greek:
+arete], which is derived from [Greek: ares], the God of War and
+properly signifies Martial Virtue. The same Word in _Latin_, if we
+believe _Cicero_, comes from _Vir_; and the genuine Signification likewise
+of the Word _Virtus_ is Fortitude. It is hardly to be conceived, but
+that in the first Forming of all Societies, there must have been
+Struggles for Superiority; and therefore it is reasonable to imagine,
+that in all the Beginnings of Civil Government, and the Infancy of
+Nations, Strength and Courage must have been the most valuable
+Qualifications for some Time. This makes me think, that _Virtus_, in its
+first Acceptation, might, with great Justice and Propriety, be in
+_English_ render'd _Manliness_; which fully expresses the Original Meaning
+of it, and shews the Etymology equally with the _Latin_; and whoever is
+acquainted with that Language must know, that it was some ages before
+the _Romans_ used it in any other Sense. Nay, to this Day, the Word
+_Virtus_ by it self, in any of their Historians, has the same
+Signification, as if the Word _Bellica_ had been added. We have Reason
+to think, that, as First, Nothing was meant by _Virtus_, but Daring and
+Intrepidity, right or wrong; or else if could never have been made to
+signify Savageness, and brutish Courage; as _Tacitus_, in the Fourth
+Book of his History, makes use of it manifestly in that Sense. Even
+Wild Beasts, says he, if you keep them shut up, will lose their
+Fierceness. _Etiam sera animalia, si clausa teneas, virtutis
+obliviseuntur_.
+
+What the Great Men of _Rome_ valued themselves upon was active and
+passive Bravery, Warlike Virtue, which is so strongly express'd in the
+Words of Livy: _Et facere & pati fortia Romanum est._ But
+besides the Consideration of the great Service, All Warriours received
+from this Virtue, there is a very good Reason in the Nature of the
+Thing it self, why it should be in far higher Esteem than any other.
+The Passion it has to struggle with, is the most violent and stubborn,
+and consequently the hardest to be conquer'd, the Fear of Death: The
+least Conflict with it is harsh Work, and a difficult Task; and it is
+in Regard to this, that _Cicero_, in his _Offices_, calls Modesty, Justice
+and Temperance, the softer and easier Virtues. _Qui virtutibus
+bis lenioribus erit ornatus, modestia, justitia temperantia,_ &c.
+Justice and Temperance require Professors as grave and solemnn, and
+demand as much Strictness and Observance as any other Virtues. Why
+_lenioribus_ then; but that they are more mild and gentle in the
+Restrain they lay upon our Inclinations, and that the Self-denial they
+require is more practicable and less mortifying than that of Virtue
+itself, as it is taken in it proper and genuine Sense? To be Just or
+Temperate, we have Temptations to encounter, and Difficulties to
+surmount, that are troublesome: But the Efforts we are oblig'd to make
+upon our selves to be truyly Valiant are infinitely greater; and, in
+order to it, we are overcome the First, the strongest and most lasting
+Passion, that has been implanted in us; for tho' we may hate and have
+Aversion to many Things by Instinct, yet this is Nothing so generally
+terrible, and so generally dreadful to all Creatures, rational or not
+rational, as the Dissolution of their Being.
+
+Upon due Consideration of what has been said, it will be easy to
+imagine how and why, soon after Fortitude had been honoured with the
+Name of Virtue, all the other Branches of Conquest over our selves
+were dignify'd with the same Title. We may see in it likewise the
+Reason of what I have always so strenuously insisted upon, _viz._ That
+no Practice, no Action or good Quality, how useful or beneficial
+soever they may be in them selves, can ever deserve the Name of
+Virtue, strictly speaking, where there is not a palpable Self-denial
+to be seen. In Tract of Time, the Sense of the Word _Virtus_ received
+still a grated Latitude; and it signify'd Worth, Strength, Authority,
+and Goodness of all Kinds: _Plautus_ makes use of it, for Assistance.
+_Virtute Deum_, by the Help of the Gods. By Degrees it was applied not
+only to Brutes, _Est in juveneis, est in equis patrum Virtus_,
+but likewise to Things inanimate and was made Use of to express the
+Power, and peculiar Qualities of Vegetables and Minerals of all Sorts,
+as it continues to be to this Day. The Virtue of the Loadstone, the
+Virtue of Opium, &c. It is highly probable, that the Word _Moral_,
+either in _Greek_ or _Latin_, never was thought of before the
+Signification of the Word _Virtue_ had been extended so far beyond its
+Original; and then in speaking of the Virtues of our Species, the
+Addition of that Epithet became necessary, to denote the Relation they
+had to our Manners, and distinguish them from the Properties and
+Efficacy of Plants, Stones, &c. which were likewise call'd _Virtues_.
+
+If I am wrong, I shall be glad to see a better Account, how this
+Adjective and Substantive came to be join'd together. In the mean
+Time, I am very sure, that this is Nothing strain'd or forc'd in my
+Supposition. That the Words, in Tract of Time, are be come of greater
+Importance, I don't deny. The Words _Clown_ and _Villain_ have opprobrious
+Meanings annex'd to them, that were never implied in _Colonus_ and
+_Villanus_, from which they were undoubtedly derived. _Moral_, for ought I
+know, may now signify _Virtue_, in the same Manner and for the same
+Reason, that _Panic_ signifies _Fear_.
+
+That this Conjecture or Opinion of mine, should be detracting from the
+Dignity of _Moral Virtue_, or have a Tendency to bring it into
+Disrepute, I can not see. I have already own'd, that it ever was and
+ever will be preferable to Vice, in the Opinion of all wise Men. But
+to call Virtue it self Eternal, can not be done without a strangely
+Figurative Way of Speaking. There is no Doubt, but all Mathematical
+Truths are Eternal, yet they are taught; and some of them are very
+abstruse, and the Knowledge of them never was acquir'd without great
+Labour and Depth of Thought. _Euclid_ had his Merit; and it does not
+appear that the Doctrine of the _Fluxions_ was known before Sir _Isaac
+Newton_ discover'd that concise Way of Computation; and it is not
+impossible that there should be another Method, as yet unknown, still
+more compendious, that may not be found out these Thousand Years.
+
+All Propositions, not confin'd to Time or Place, that are once true,
+must be always so; even in the silliest and most abject Things in the
+World; as for Example, It is wrong to under-roast Mutton for People
+who love to have their Meat well done. The Truth of this, which is the
+most trifling Thing I can readily think on, is as much Eternal, as
+that of the Sublimest Virtue. If you ask me, where this Truth was,
+before there was Mutton, or People to dress or eat it, I answer, in
+the same Place where Chastity was, before there were any Creatures
+that had an Appetite to procreate their Species. This puts me in mind
+of the inconsiderate Zeal of some Men, who even in Metaphysicks, know
+not how to think abstractly, and cannot forebear mixing their own
+Meanness and Imbecillities, with the Idea's they form of the Supreme
+Being.
+
+There is no Virtue that has a Name, but it curbs, regulates, or
+subdues some Passion that is peculiar to Humane Nature; and therefore
+to say, that God has all the Virtues in the highest Perfection, wants
+as much the Apology, that it is an Expression accommodated to vulgar
+Capacities, as that he has Hands and Feet, and is angry. For as God
+has not a Body, nor any Thing that is Corporeal belonging to his
+Essence, so he is entirely free from Passions and Fralities. With what
+Propriety then can we attribute any Thing to him that was invented, or
+at least signifies a Strength or Ability to conquer or govern Passions
+and Fralities? The Holiness of God, and all his Perfections, as well
+as the Beatitude he exists in, belong to his Nature; and there is no
+Virtue but what is acquired. It signifies Nothing to add, that God has
+those Virtues in the highest Perfection; let them be what they will,
+as to Perfection, they must still be Virtues; which, for the aforesaid
+Reasons, it is impertinent to ascribe to the Diety. Our Thoughts of
+God should be as worthy of him as we are able to frame them; and as
+they can not be adequate to his Greatness, so they oughts at least to
+be abstract from every Thing that does or can belong to silly, reptile
+Man: And it is sufficient, whenever we venture to speak of a Subject
+so immensly far beyond our Reach, to say, that there is a perfect and
+compleat Goodness in the Divine Nature, infinitely surpassing not only
+the highest Perfection, which the most virtuous Men can arrive at, but
+likewise every Thing that Mortals can conceive about it.
+
+I recommend the fore-going Paragraph to the Consideration of the
+Advocates for the Eternity and Divine Original of Virtue; assuring
+them, that, if I am mistaken, it is not owing to any Perverseness of
+my Will, but Want of Understanding.
+
+The Opinion, that there can be no Virtue without Self-denial, is more
+advantagious to Society than the contrary Doctrine, which is a vast
+Inlet to Hypocrisy, as I have shewn at large [1]: Yet I am willing to
+allow, that Men may contract a Habit of Virtue, so as to practise it,
+without being sensible of Self-denial, and even that they may take
+Pleasure in Actions that would be impracticable to the Vicious: But
+then it is manifest, that this Habit is the Work of Art, Education and
+Custom; and it never was acquired, where the Conquest over the
+Passions had not be already made. There is no Virtuous Man of Forty
+Years, but he may remember the Conflict he had with some Appetites
+before he was Twenty. How natural seem all Civilities to be a
+Gentleman! Yet Time was, that he would not have made his Bow, if he
+had not been bid.
+
+[Footnote 1: Fable of the _Bees_. p. ii. P. 106.]
+
+Whoever has read the Second Part of the Fable of the _Bees_, will see,
+that in these Dialogues I make Use of the same Persons, who are the
+Interlocutors there, and whose Characters have been already draw in
+the Preface of that Book.
+
+
+
+
+The CONTENTS OF THE FIRST DIALOGUE.
+
+
+_Honour is built upon a Passion in Human Nature, for which there is no
+Name_
+
+_The Author's Reasons for Coining the Word Self-liking_
+
+_How the Passion of Self-liking is discovered in Infants_
+
+_A Definition of Honour, and what it is in Substance_
+
+_The Author's Opinion illustrated by what we know of Dishonour or Shame_
+
+_The different Symptoms of Pride and Shame in the Mechanism of Man_
+
+_Are both the Result of the same Passion_
+
+_The Word Honour, as it signifies a Principle of Courage and Virtue, is
+of Gothick Extraction_
+
+_All Societies of Men are perpetually in Quest after Happiness_
+
+_The true Reason, why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion,
+enquired into_
+
+_Why no one Sort or Degree of Idolatry can be more or less absurd than
+another_
+
+_For what Purpose all Religions may be equally serviceable_
+
+_All Men are born with the Fear of an invisible Cause_
+
+_The Usefulness of that Fear, as to Religion_
+
+_The Impossibility of making_ Atheism _universally received_
+
+_Religion no Invention of Politicians_
+
+_The Benefit expected from the Notions of Honour_
+
+_The Reasonableness of Mens Actions examined_
+
+_How the Strictness of the Gospel came to be first disapproved of, and
+the Consequence_
+
+_How Mens Actions may be inconsistent with their Belief_
+
+_That many bad Christians were yet kept in Awe by the Fear of Shame,
+gave the first Handle to the Invention of Honour as a Principle_
+
+_What it is we are afraid of in the Fear of Shame_
+
+_Why the Principle of Honour has been of more Use to Society than that
+of Virtue_
+
+_The Principle of Honour, clashing with Christianity_
+
+_Reasons why the Church of_ Rome _endeavour'd to reconcile them_
+
+_The real Design of_ Legends _and_ Romances
+
+_The Stratagems of the Church of_ Rome _to enslave the Laity_
+
+_What gave Rise to the Custom of Duelling_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Second Dialogue.
+
+
+_Of the Principle of Honour in the fair Sex_
+
+_The Motives of Women who turn Nuns, seldom Religious_
+
+_Which is most serviceable to the Preservation of Chastity in Women,
+Religion, or Self-liking_
+
+_How the Notions concerning the Principle of Honour came to be commonly
+received_
+
+_The Qualifications thought Necessary in a Man of Honour_
+
+_But Courage alone is sufficient to obtain the Title_
+
+_When the Fashion of Duelling was at its greatest Height_
+
+_Courts of Honour erected in_ France
+
+_Laws of Honour made by them to prevent Duelling_
+
+_Why those Laws were the Reverse of all others_
+
+_The Laws of Honour introduced as speaking_
+
+_The Effect such Laws must have on Human Nature_
+
+_The Arguments a true Christian would make use of to dissuade Men from
+Duelling_
+
+_The Reasons why Men are despised who take Affronts without resenting
+them_
+
+_No Scarcity of Believers in Christ_
+
+_The Principle of Honour contrary to Christianity_
+
+_Why the Principle of Honour is of greater Efficacy upon many than
+Religion_
+
+_How Men may adore themselves_
+
+_Equivalents for Swearing_
+
+_A ludicrous Proposal of_ Horatio _upon the Supposition, that Honor is an
+Idol_
+
+_A Passage in the Fable of the Bees Defended_
+
+_Satyr as little to be depended upon as Panegyrick_
+
+_Whatever belongs to Honour or Shame, has its Foundation in the Passion
+of Self-liking_
+
+_The Church of_ Rome's _cunning in consulting and humouring Human Nature_
+
+_Heraldry of great influence on the Passion of Self-liking_
+
+_Of Canonizations of Saint, and the different Purposes they serve_
+
+_The want of Foresight in the first Reformers_
+
+_The worldly Wisdom of the Church of Rome_
+
+_Hor. owning the Self-denial required in the Gospel in a literal Sense_
+
+_The great Use she has made of it_
+
+_The Analogy between the Popish Religion and a Manufacture_
+
+_The Danger there is in explaining away the Self-denial of the Gospel_
+
+_How the Self-denial of some may seem to be of use to others that
+practise none_
+
+_Easy Casuists can only satisfy the_ Beau Monde
+
+_Jesuits don't, explain away Self-denial in General_
+
+_What sort of Preachers will soonest gain Credit among the Multitude_
+
+_Men may easily be taught to believe what is not Clashing with received
+Opinions_
+
+_The force of Education as to Self-denial_
+
+_The Advantage the Church of Rome has made from vulgar Nations_
+
+_Divines, who appeal to Men's Reason, ought to behave differently from
+those, who teach implicite Faith._
+
+_Why the Luxury of a Popish Clergy gives less Offence to the Laity,
+than that of Protestants_
+
+_What the Church of_ Rome _seems no to dispair of_
+
+_The Politicks of_ Rome _more formidable than any other_
+
+_What must always keep up the Popish Interest in_ Great-Britain
+
+_The most probable Maxims to hinder the Growth as well as Irreligion
+and Impiety as of Popery and Superstition_
+
+_When the literal Sense of Words is to be prefer'd to the figurative_
+
+_What the Reformers might have foreseen_
+
+_What has been and ever will be the Fate of all Sects_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Third Dialog
+
+
+_The Beginning of all Earthly Things was mean_
+
+_The Reason of the high Value Men have for things in which they have
+but the least Share_
+
+_Whether the best Christians make the best Soldiers_
+
+_Remarks on the Word_ Difference
+
+_An excursion of_ Horatio
+
+_Why Religious Wars are the most Cruel_
+
+_The Pretensions of the Huguenot Army in_ France, _and that of the_
+Roundheads _in England near the same_
+
+_What was answered by their Adversaries_
+
+_What would be the natural Consequeuce of such Differences_
+
+_The Effect which such a Contrariety of Interests would always have on
+the sober Party_
+
+_Superstition and Enthusiasm may make Men fight, but the Doctrine of
+Christ never can_
+
+_What is required in a Soldier to be call'd virtuous and good_
+
+_Instances where debauch'd Fellows and the greatest Rogues have fought
+well_
+
+_What is connived at in Soldiers and what not_
+
+_Divines in Armies seldom rigid Casuists_
+
+_How Troops may aquire the Character of being good Christians_
+
+_Why Divines are necessary in Armies_
+
+_Why the worst Religion is more beneficial to Society than Atheism_
+
+_Whether Preachers of the Gospel ever made Men Fight_
+
+_The use that may be made of the Old Testament_
+
+_An everlasting Maxim in Politicks_
+
+_When the Gospel is preach'd to military Men, and when it is let aside_
+
+_Whether_ Cromwel's _Views in promoting an outward Shew of Piety were
+Religious or Political_
+
+_The Foundation of the Quarrels that occasion'd the Civil War_
+
+_How Men who are sincere in their Religion may be made to Act contrary
+to the Precept of it_
+
+_When the Gospel ought no longer to be appeald to_
+
+_A promise to prove what seems to be a Paradox_
+
+_What all Priests have labour'd at in all Armies_
+
+_The Sentiments that were instill'd into the Minds of the_ Roundheads
+
+_The Use which it is probable, a crafty wicked General would make of a
+Conjucture, as here hinted at_
+
+_How Men may be sincere and in many Respects morally good, and bad
+Christians_
+
+_How an obsure Man might raise himself to the highest Post in an Army,
+and be thought a Saint tho' he was an Atheist_
+
+_How wicked men may be useful soldiers_
+
+_How the most obdurate Wretch might receive benefit as a soldier from
+an outward Shew of Devotion in others_
+
+_That Men may be sincere Believers and yet lead wicked Lives_
+
+_Few Men are wicked from a desire to be so_
+
+_How even bad Men may be chear'd up by Preaching_
+
+_Hyopcrites to save an outward Appearance may be as useful as Men of
+Sincerity_
+
+_There are two sorts of Hypocrites very different from one another_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Fourth Dialogue.
+
+
+_An Objection of_ Horatio, _concerning Fast-Days_
+
+_What War they would be useful in, if duely kept_
+
+_How Christianity may be made serviceable to Anti-Christian Purposes_
+
+_What is understood in_ England _by keeping a Fast-Day_
+
+_The real Doctrine of Christ can give no Encouragement for Fighting_
+
+_Instances, where Divines seem not to think themselves strictly tied to
+the Gospel_
+
+_The Art of Preaching in Armies_
+
+_The Use which Politicians may make of extraordinary Days of Devotion,
+abstract from all Thoughts of Religion_
+
+_The miserable Nations, which many of the Vulgar have of Religion_
+
+_How the Rememberance of a Fast-Day may affect a Wicked Soldier_
+
+_The Power which Preaching may have upon ignorant Well-wishers to
+Religion_
+
+_The Days of Supplication among the Ancients_
+
+_A general Show of Religion cannot be procured at all Times_
+
+_What Conjuncture it is only practicable in_
+
+_A Character of_ Oliver Cromwell
+
+_A Spirit of Gentility introduced among Military Men_
+
+_An improvement in the Art of Flattery_
+
+_A Demonstration that what made the Men fight well in the late Wars was
+not their Religion_
+
+_Why no Armies could subsist without Religion_
+
+_A Recapitulation of what has been advanced in this and the former
+Dialogue_
+
+_Horatio's Concurrence_
+
+ERRATA Page 81. Line 6. _read_ Influence. P. 94. l. 12. r. _Propraetors_.
+P. 174. l. 3. r. Rites.
+
+
+
+
+The First Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+_Horatio_. I Wonder you never attempted to guess at the Origin of
+Honour, as you have done at that of Politeness, and your Friend in his
+Fable of the Bees has done at the Origin of Virtue.
+
+Cleo. I have often thought of it, and am satisfied within my self,
+that my Conjecture about it is Just; but there are Three substantial
+Reasons, why I have hitherto kept it to my Self, and never yet
+mention'd to any One, what my Sentiments are concerning the Origin of
+that charming Sound.
+
+Hor. Let me hear your Reasons however.
+
+Cleo. The Word Honour, is used in such different Acceptations, is now
+a Verb, then a Noun, sometimes taken for the Reward of Virtue,
+sometimes for a Principle that leads to Virtue, and, at others again,
+signifies Virtue it self; that it would be a very hard Task to take in
+every Thing that belongs to it, and at the same Time avoid Confusion
+in Treating of it. This is my First Reason. The Second is: That to set
+forth and explain my Opinion on this Head to others with Perspicuity,
+would take up so much Time, that few People would have the Patience to
+hear it, or think it worth their while to bestow so much Attention, as
+it would require, on what the greatest Part of Mankind would think
+very trifling.
+
+Hor. This Second whets my Curiosity: pray, what is your Third Reason?
+
+Cleo. That the very Thing, to which, in my Opinion, Honour owes its
+Birth, is a Passion in our Nature, for which there is no Word coin'd
+yet, no Name that is commonly known and receiv'd in any Language.
+
+Hor. That is very strange.
+
+Cleo. Yet not less true. Do you remember what I said of Self-liking in
+our Third Conversation, when I spoke of the Origin of Politeness?
+
+Hor. I do; but you know, I hate Affectation and Singularity of all
+sorts. Some Men are fond of uncouth Words of their own making, when
+there are other Words already known, that sound better, and would
+equally explain their Meaning: What you call'd then Self-liking at
+last prov'd to be Pride, you know.
+
+Cleo. Self-liking I have call'd that great Value, which all
+Individuals set upon their own Persons; that high Esteem, which I take
+all Men to be born with for themselves. I have proved from what is
+constantly observ'd in Suicide, that there is such a Passion in Human
+Nature, and that it is plainly [2] distinct from Self-love. When this
+Self-liking is excessive, and so openly shewn as to give Offence to
+others, I know very well it is counted a Vice and call'd Pride: But
+when it is kept out of Sight, or is so well disguis'd as not to appear
+in its own Colours, it has no Name, tho' Men act from that and no
+other Principle.
+
+[Footnote 2: Fable of the Bees, part II. p. 141]
+
+Hor. When what you call Self-liking, that just Esteem which Men have
+naturally for themselves, is moderate, and spurs them on to good
+Actions, it is very laudable, and is call'd the Love of Praise or a
+Desire of the Applause of others. Why can't you take up with either of
+these Names?
+
+Cleo. Because I would not confound the Effect with the Cause. That Men
+are desirous of Praise, and love to be applauded by others, is the
+Result, a palpable Consequence, of that Self-liking which reigns in
+Human Nature, and is felt in every one's Breast before we have Time or
+Capacity to reflect and think of Any body else. What Moralists have
+taught us concerning the Passions, is very superficial and defective.
+Their great Aim was the Publick Peace, and the Welfare of the Civil
+Society; to make Men governable, and unite Multitudes in one common
+Interest.
+
+Hor. And is it possible that Men can have a more noble Aim in
+Temporals?
+
+Cleo. I don't deny that; but as all their Labours were only tending to
+those Purposes, they neglected all the rest; and if they could but
+make Men useful to each other and easy to themselves, they had no
+Scruple about the Means they did it by, nor any Regard to Truth or the
+Reality of Things; as is evident from the gross Absurdities they have
+made Men swallow concerning their own Nature, in spight of what All
+felt within. In the Culture of Gardens, whatever comes up in the Paths
+is weeded out as offensive and flung upon the Dunghill; out among the
+Vegetables that are all thus promiscously thrown away for Weeds, there
+may be many curious Plants, on the Use and Beauty of which a Botanist
+would read long Lectures. The Moralists have endeavour'd to rout Vice,
+and clear the Heart of all hurtful Appetites and Inclinations: We are
+beholden to them for this in the same Manner as we are to Those who
+destroy Vermin, and clear the Countries of all noxious Creatures. But
+may not a Naturalist dissect Moles, try Experiments upon them, and
+enquire into the Nature of their Handicraft, without Offence to the
+Mole-catchers, whose Business it is only to kill them as fast as they
+can?
+
+Hor. What Fault is it you find with the Moralists? I can't see what
+you drive at.
+
+Cleo. I would shew you, that the Want of Accuracy in them, when they
+have treated of Human Nature, makes it extremely difficult to speak
+intelligibly of the different Faculties of our intellectual Part. Some
+Things are very essential, and yet have no Name, as I have given an
+Instance in that Esteem which Men have naturally for themselves,
+abstract from Self-love, and which I have been forced to coin the Word
+Self-liking for: Others are miscall'd and said to be what they are
+not. So most of the Passions are counted to be Weaknesses, and
+commonly call'd Frailties; whereas they are the very Powers that
+govern the whole Machine; and, whether they are perceived or not,
+determine or rather create The Will that immediately precedes every
+deliberate Action.
+
+Hor. I now understand perfectly well what you mean by Self-liking. You
+are of Opinion, that we are all born with a Passion manifestly
+distinct from Self-love; that, when it is moderate and well regulated,
+excites in us the Love of Praise, and a Desire to be applauded and
+thought well of by others, and stirs us up to good Actions: but that
+the same Passion, when it is excessive, or ill turn'd, whatever it
+excites in our Selves, gives Offence to others, renders us odious, and
+is call'd Pride. As there is no Word or Expression that comprehends
+all the different Effects of this same Cause, this Passion, you have
+made one, _viz_. Self-liking, by which you mean the Passion in general,
+the whole Extent of it, whether it produces laudable Actions, and
+gains us Applause, or such as we are blamed for and draw upon us the
+ill Will of others.
+
+Cleo. You are extremely right; this was my Design in coining the Word
+Self-liking.
+
+Hor. But you said, that Honour owes its Birth to this Passion; which I
+don't understand, and wish you would explain to me.
+
+Cleo. To comprehend this well, we ought to consider, that as all Human
+Creatures are born with this Passion, so the Operations of it are
+manifestly observed in Infants; as soon as they begin to be conscious
+and to reflect, often before they can speak or go.
+
+Hor. As how?
+
+Cleo. If they are praised, or commended, tho' they don't deserve it,
+and good Things are said of them, tho' they are not true, we see, that
+Joy is raised in them, and they are pleased: On the Contrary, when
+they are reproved and blamed, tho' they know themselves to be in
+Fault, and bad Things are said of them, tho' Nothing but Truth, we see
+it excites Sorrow in them and often Anger. This Passion of
+Self-liking, then, manifesting it self so early in all Children that
+are not Idiots, it is inconceivable that Men should not be sensible,
+and plainly feel, that they have it long before they are grown up: And
+all Men feeling themselves to be affected with it, tho' they know no
+Name for the Thing it self, it is impossible, that they should long
+converse together in Society without finding out, not only that others
+are influenced with it as well as themselves, but likewise which Way
+to please or displease one another on Account of this Passion.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to Honour?
+
+Cleo. I'll shew you. When _A_ performs an Action which, in the Eyes of
+_B_, is laudable, _B_ wishes well to _A_; and, to shew him his Satisfaction,
+tells him, that such an Action is an Honour to Him, or that He ought
+to be Honoured for it: By saying this, _B_, who knows that all Men are
+affected with Self-liking, intends to acquaint _A_, that he thinks him
+in the Right to gratify and indulge himself in the Passion of
+Self-liking. In this Sense the Word Honour, whether it is used as a
+Noun or a Verb, is always a Compliment we make to Those who act, have,
+or are what we approve of; it is a Term of Art to express our
+Concurrence with others, our Agreement with them in their Sentiments
+concerning the Esteem and Value they have for themselves. From what I
+have said, it must follow, that the greater the Multitudes are that
+express this Concurrence, and the more expensive, the more operose,
+and the more humble the Demonstrations of it are, the more openly
+likewise they are made, the longer they last, and the higher the
+Quality is of Those who join and assist in this Concurrence, this
+Compliment; the greater, without all Dispute, is the Honour which is
+done to the Person in whose Favour these Marks of Esteem are
+displayed: So that the highest Honour which Men can give to Mortals,
+whilst alive, is in Substance no more, than the most likely and most
+effectual Means that Human Wit can invent to gratify, stir up, and
+encrease in Him, to whom that Honour is paid, the Passion of
+Self-liking.
+
+Hor. I am afraid it is true.
+
+Cleo. To render what I have advanced more conspicuous, we need only
+look into the Reverse of Honour, which is Dishonour or Shame, and we
+shall find, that this could have had no Existence any more than
+Honour, if there had not been such a Passion in our Nature as
+Self-liking. When we see Others commit such Actions, as are vile and
+odious in our Opinion, we say, that such Actions are a Shame to them,
+or that they ought to be ashamed of them. By this we shew, that we
+differ from them in their Sentiments concerning the Value which we
+know, that they, as well as all Mankind, have for their own Persons;
+and are endeavouring to make them have an ill Opinion of themselves,
+and raise in them that sincere Sorrow, which always attends Man's
+reflecting on his own Unworthiness. I desire, you would mind, that the
+Actions which we thus condemn as vile and odious, need not to be so
+but in our own Opinion; for what I have said happens among the worst
+of Rogues, as well as among the better Sort of People. If one Villain
+should neglect picking a Pocket, when he might have done it with Ease,
+another of the same Gang, who was near him and saw this, would upbraid
+him with it in good Earnest, and tell him, that he ought to be ashamed
+of having slipt so fair an Opportunity. Sometimes Shame signifies the
+visible Disorders that are the Symptoms of this sorrowful Reflection
+on our own Unworthiness; at others, we give that Name to the
+Punishments that are inflicted to raise those Disorders; but the more
+you will examine into the Nature of either, the more you will see the
+Truth of what I have asserted on this Head; and all the Marks of
+Ignominy, that can be thought of; have a plain Tendency to mortify
+Pride; which, in other Words, is to disturb, take away and extirpate
+every Thought of Self-liking.
+
+Hor. The Author of the Fable of the _Bees_, I think, pretends somewhere
+to set down the different Symptoms of Pride and Shame.
+
+Cleo. I believe they are faithfully copied from Nature. ---- Here is
+the Passage; pray read it.
+
+Hor. [3] _When a Man is overwhelm'd with Shame, he observes a Sinking
+of the Spirits; the Heart feels cold and condensed, and the Blood
+flies from it to the Circumference of the Body; the Face glows; the
+Neck and part of the Breast partake of the Fire: He is heavy as Lead;
+the Head is hung down; and the Eyes through a Mist of Confusion are
+fix'd on the Ground: No Injuries can move him; he is weary of his
+Being, and heartily wishes he could make himself invisible: But when,
+gratifying his Vanity, he exults in his Pride, he discovers quite
+contrary Symptoms; his Spirits swell and fan the Arterial Blood; a
+more than ordinary Warmth strengthens and dilates the Hear; the
+Extremities are cool; he feels Light to himself, and imagines he could
+tread on Air; his Head is held up; his Eyes are roll'd about with
+Sprightliness; he rejoices at his Being, is prone to Anger, and would
+be glad that all the World could take Notice of him._
+
+[Footnote 3: Fable of the Bees, Page 57.]
+
+Cleo. That's all.
+
+Hor. But you see, he took Pride and Shame to be two distinct Passions;
+nay, in another Place he has call'd them so.
+
+Cleo. He did; but it was an Errour, which I know he is willing to own.
+
+Hor. what he is willing to own I don't know; but I think he is in the
+Right in what he says of them in his Book. The Symptoms of Pride and
+Shame are so vastly different, that to me it is inconceivable, they
+should proceed from the fame Passion.
+
+Cleo. Pray think again with Attention, and you'll be of my Opinion. My
+Friend compares the Symptoms that are observed in Human Creatures when
+they exult in their Pride, with those of the Mortification they feel
+when they are overwhelm'd with Shame. The Symptoms, and if you will
+the Sensations, that are felt in the Two Cases, are, as you say,
+vastly different from one another; but no Man could be affected with
+either, if he had not such a Passion in his Nature, as I call
+Self-liking. Therefore they are different Affections of one and the
+same Passion, that are differently observed in us, according as we
+either enjoy Pleasure, or are aggriev'd on Account of that Passion; in
+the same Manner as the most happy and the most miserable Lovers are
+happy and miserable on the Score of the same Passion. Do but compare
+the Pleasure of a Man, who with an extraordinary Appetite is feasting
+on what is delicious to him, to the Torment of another, who is
+extremely hungry, and can get Nothing to eat. No Two Things in the
+World can be more different, than the Pleasure of the One is from the
+Torment of the other; yet Nothing is more evident, than that both are
+derived from and owing to the same craving principle in our nature,
+the Desire of Food; for when this is entirely lost, it is more
+vexatious to eat, than it is to let it alone, tho' the whole Body
+languishes, and we are ready to expire for Want of Sustenance.
+Hitherto I have spoken of honour in its first literal Sense, in which
+it is a Technic Word in the Art of Civility, and signifies a Means
+which Men by Conversing together have found out to please and gratify
+one another on Account of a palpable Passion in our Nature, that has
+no Name, and which therefore I call Self-liking. In this Sense I
+believe the Word Honour, both as a Verb and a Noun, to be as Ancient
+as the oldest Language. But there is another Meaning besides,
+belonging to the same Sound; and Honour signifies likewise a principle
+of Courage, Virtue, and Fidelity, which some men are said to act from,
+and to be aw'd by, as others are by Religion. In this latter Sense, it
+is much more modern, and I don't believe to be met with a Thousand
+Years ago in any Language.
+
+Hor. How! Is it but within these Thousand Years that there have been
+men of Bravery and Virtue? Have not the _Greeks_ and _Romans_ had great
+Numbers of them? Were not the _Horatii_ and _Curiatii_ Men of Honour?
+
+Cleo. They never were call'd so. All Ages and most Countries have
+produced Men of Virtue and Bravery; but this I do not enquire into
+now: What I assert to be modern is the Phrase, the Term of Art; it is
+that which the Ancients knew Nothing of; nor can you with Ten Words,
+in either _Greek_ or _Latin_, express the entire Idea which is annex'd to
+the Word Honour when it signifies a Principle. To be a Man of Honour,
+it is not sufficient, that he, who assumes that Title, is brave in
+War, and dares to fight against the Enemies of his Country; but he
+must likewise be ready to engage in private Quarrels, tho' the Laws of
+God and his Country forbid it. He must bear no Affront without
+resenting it, nor refuse a Challenge, if it be sent to him in a proper
+Manner by a Man of Honour. I make no Doubt, but this Signification of
+the Word Honour is entirely Gothick, and sprung up in some of the most
+ignorant Ages of Christianity. It seems to have been Invention to
+influence Men, whom Religion had no Power over. All Human Creatures
+have a restless Desire of mending their Condition; and in all Civil
+Societies and Communions of Men there seems to be a Spirit at Work,
+that, in Spight of the continual Opposition it receives from Vice and
+Misfortunes, is always labouring for, and seeking after what can never
+be obtain'd whilst the World stands.
+
+Hor. What is that pray?
+
+Cleo. To make Men compleatly Happy upon Earth. Thus Men make Laws to
+obviate every Inconveniency they meet with; and as Times discover to
+them the Insufficiency of those Laws, they make others with an Intent
+to enforce, mend, explain or repeal the former; till the Body of Laws
+grows to such an enormous Bulk, that to understand it is a tedious
+prolix Study, and the Numbers that follow and belong to the Practise
+of it, come to be a Grievance almost as great as could be fear'd from
+Injustice and Oppression. Nothing is more necessary than that Property
+should be secured; and it is impossible but on many Occasions Men must
+trust one another in the Civil Society. Now Nothing has ever been
+thought to be more obligatory or a greater Tie upon Man than Religion.
+
+Hor. This I have often wonder'd at: Considering the Absurdities on the
+Religion of the _Greeks_ and _Romans,_ the bad Examples and Immoralities
+of their Deities, the ridiculous Fables of a _Charon,_ a _Styx,_ a
+_Cerberus,_ &c, and the obscenity display'd in several of their
+Festivals, I cannot conceive how Men could expect, that such Religions
+should make Men Honest, or do any good to their Morals; and yet, which
+is amazing to me, most wise men in all Ages have agreed, that, without
+some Religion or other, it would be impossible to govern any
+considerable Nation. However, I believe it is Fact, that it never was
+done.
+
+Cleo. That no large Society of Men can be well govern'd without
+Religion, and that there never was a Nation that had not some Worship,
+and did not believe in some Deity or other, is most certain: But what
+do you think is the Reason of that?
+
+Hor. Because Multitudes must be aw'd by Something that is terrible, as
+Flames of Hell, and Fire everlasting; and it is evident, that if it
+was not for the Fear of an After-Reckoning, some Men would be so
+wicked, that there would be no living with them.
+
+Cleo. Pray, how wicked would they be? What Crimes would they commit?
+
+Hor. Robbing, Murdering, Ravishing.
+
+Cleo. And are not often here, as well as in other Nations, People
+convicted of, and punished for those Crimes?
+
+Hor. I am satisfied, the Vulgar could not be managed without Religion
+of some Sort or other; for the Fear of Futurity keeps Thousands in
+Awe, who, without that Reflection, would all be guilty of those Crimes
+which are now committed only by a Few.
+
+Cleo. This is a Surmise without any Foundation. It has been said a
+Thousand Times by Divines of all Sects; but No body has ever shewn the
+least Probability of its being true; and daily Experience gives us all
+the Reason in the World to think the Contrary; for there are
+Thousands, who, throughout the Course of their Lives, seem not to have
+the least Regard to a future State, tho' they are Believers, and yet
+these very People are very cautious of committing any Thing which the
+Law would punish. You'll give me Leave to observe by the By, that to
+believe what you say, a Man must have a worse Opinion of his Species,
+than ever the Author of the _Fable of the Bees_ appears to have had yet.
+
+Hor. Don't mistake me: I am far from believing, that Men of Sense and
+Education are to be frighten'd with those Bugbears.
+
+Cleo. And what I say, I don't mean of Libertines or Deist; but Men,
+that to all outward Appearance are Believers, that go to Church,
+receive the Sacrament, and at the Approach of Death are observed to be
+really afraid of Hell. And yet of these, many are Drunkards,
+Whoremasters, Adulterers, and not a Few of them betray their Trust,
+rob their Country, defraud Widows and Orphans, and make wronging their
+Neighbours their daily Practice.
+
+Hor. What Temporal Benefit can Religion be of to the Civil Society, if
+it don't keep People in Awe?
+
+Cleo. That's another Question. We both agree, that no Nation or large
+Society can be well govern'd without Religion. I ask'd you the Reason
+of this: You tell me, because the Vulgar could not be kept in Awe
+without it. In Reply to this, I point at a Thousand Instances, where
+Religion is not of the Efficacy, and shew you withal that this End of
+keeping Men in Awe is much better obtain'd by the Laws and temporal
+Punishment; and that it is the Fear of them, which actually restrains
+great Numbers of wicked People; I might say All, without Exception, of
+whom there is any Hope or Possibility, that they can be curb'd at all,
+or restrain'd by any Thing whatever: For such Reprobates as can make a
+Jest of the Gallows, and are not afraid of Hanging, will laugh
+likewise at Hell and defy Damnation.
+
+Hor. If the Reason I alledge is insufficient, pray give me a better.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour it. The First Business of all Governments, I mean
+the Task which all Rulers must begin with, is, to make Men tractable
+and obedient, which is not to be perform'd unless we can make them
+believe, that the Instructions and Commands we give them have a plain
+Tendency to the Good of every Individual, and that we say Nothing to
+them, but what we know to be true. To do this effectually, Human
+Nature ought to be humour'd as well as studied: Whoever therefore
+takes upon him to govern a Multitude, ought to inform himself of those
+Sentiments that are the natural Result of the Passions and Frailties
+which every Human Creature is born with.
+
+Hor. I don't understand what Sentiments you speak of.
+
+Cleo. I'll explain my self. All Men are born with Fear; and as they
+are likewise born with a Desire of Happiness and Self-Preservation, it
+is natural for them to avoid Pain and every Thing that makes them
+uneasy; and which, by a general Word, is call'd Evil. Fear being that
+Passion which inspires us with a strong Aversion to Evil, it is very
+natural to think that it will put us up on enquiring into the means to
+shun it. I have told you already, in our Fifth Conversation, how this
+Aversion to Evil, and Endeavour to shun it, this Principle of Fear,
+would always naturally dispose Human Creatures to suspect the
+Existence of an intelligent Cause that is invisible, whenever any Evil
+happen'd to them, which came they knew not whence, and of which the
+Author was not to be seen. If you remember what I said then, the
+Reasons why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion, will be
+obvious. Every Individual, whether he is a Savage, or is born in a
+Civil Society, is persuaded within, that there is such an invisible
+Cause; and should any Mortal contradict this, no Multitude would
+believe a Word of what he said. Whereas, on the other Hand, if a Ruler
+humours this Fear, and puts it out of all Doubt, that there is such an
+invisible Cause, he may say of it what he pleases; and no Multitude,
+that was never taught any Thing to the contrary, will ever dispute it
+with him. He may say, that it is a Crocodile or a Monkey, an Ox, or a
+Dog, an Onion, or a Wafer. And as to the Essence and the Qualities of
+the invisible Cause, he is at Liberty to call it very good or very
+bad. He many say of it, that it is an envious, malicious, and the most
+cruel Being that can be imagin'd; that it loves Blood and delights in
+Human Sacrifices: Or he may say that there are two invisible Causes;
+one the Author of Good, the other of Evil; or that there are Three; or
+that there is really but One, tho' seemingly there are Three, or else
+that there are Fifty Thousand. The many Calamities we are liable to,
+from Thunder and Lightning, Hurricanes and Earthquakes, Plagues and
+Inundations, will always make ignorant and untaught Men more prone to
+believe, that the invisible Cause is a bad mischievous Being, than
+that it is a good benign one; as I shew'd you then in that Fifth
+Conversation.
+
+Hor. On this Head I own I must give up Mankind, and cannot maintain
+the Excellency of Human Nature; for the absurdities in Idolatrous
+Worship, that have been and are still committed by some of our own
+Species, are such as no Creatures of any other could out-do them in.
+
+Cleo. The Protestant and the Mahometan are the only National Religions
+now, that are free from Idolatry; and therefore the Absurdities in the
+Worship of all the Rest are pretty much alike; at least, the
+Difference in the Degrees of Mens Folly, as Idolaters, is very
+inconsiderable. For how unknown soever an invisible Cause, Power, or
+Being may be, that is incomprehensible, this is certain of it, that no
+clear intelligible Idea can be form'd of it; and that no Figure can
+describe it. All Attempts then, to represent the Deity, being equally
+vain and frivolous, no One Shape or Form can be imagin'd of it, that
+can justly be said to be more or less absurd than another. As to the
+temporal Benefit which Religion can be of to the Civil Society, or the
+Political View which Lawgivers and Governours may have in promoting
+it, the chief Use of it is in Promises of Allegiance and Loyalty, and
+all solemn Engagements and Asseverations, in which the invisible
+Power, that, in every Country, is the Object of the Publick Worship,
+is involved or appeal'd to. For these Purposes all Religions are
+equally serrviceable; and the worst is better than none: For without
+the belief of an invisible Cause, no Man's Word is to be relied upon,
+no Vows or Protestations can be depended upon; but as soon as a Man
+believes, that there is a Power somewhere, that will certainly punish
+him, if he forswears himself; as soon, I say, as a Man believes this,
+we have Reason to trust to his Oath; at least, it is a better Test
+than any other Verbal Assurance. But what this same Person believes
+further, concerning the Nature and the Essence of that Power he swears
+by, the Worship it requires, or whether he conceives it in the
+singular or plural Number, may be very material to himself, but the
+Socicty has Nothing to do with it: Because it can make no Alteration
+in the Security which his Swearing gives us. I don't deny the
+Usefulness which even the worst Religion that can be, may be of to
+Politicians and the Civil Society: But what I insist upon, is, that
+the temporal Benefit of it, or the Contrivance of Oaths and Swearing,
+could never have enter'd into the the Heads of Politician, if the Fear
+of an invisible Cause had not pre-existed and been supposed to be
+universal, any more than they would have contrived matrimony, if the
+Desire of Procreation had not been planted in Human Nature and visible
+in both Sexes. Passions don't affect us, but when they are provoked:
+The Fear of Death is a Reality in our Nature: But the greatest Cowards
+may, and often do, live Forty Years and longer, without being
+disturb'd by it. The Fear of an invisible Cause is as real in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death; either of them may be conquer'd perhaps;
+but so may Lust; and Experience teaches us, that how violent soever
+the Desire of Propagating our Species may be whilst we are young, it
+goes off, and is often entirely lost in old Age. When I hear a Man
+say, that he never felt any Fear of an invisible Cause, that was not
+owing to Education, I believe him as much as I do a young married
+Woman in Health and Vigour, who tells me, that she never felt any Love
+to a Man, that did not proceed from a Sense of her Duty.
+
+Hor. Does this Fear, this Acknowledgment of an invisible Cause,
+dispose or excite men any more to the true Religion, than it does to
+the grossest and most abominable Idolatry?
+
+Cleo. I don't say it does. But there is no Passion in Human Nature so
+beneficial, that, according as it is managed, may not do Mischief as
+well as good. What do you think of Love? If this Fear had not been
+common to the whole Species, none could have been influenc'd by it;
+the Consequence of which must have been, that Men would have rejected
+the true Religion as well as the false. There is Nothing that Men may
+differ in, in which they will ever be all of the same Opinion: And
+abstruse Truths do often seem to be less probable than well dress'd
+Fables, when they are skilfully accommodated to our Understanding, and
+agreeable to our own Way of thinking. That there is but one God, the
+Creator of Heaven and Earth, that is an all-wise and perfectly good
+Being, without any Mixture of Evil, would have been a most rational
+Opinion, tho' it had not been reveal'd. But Reasoning and Metaphysicks
+must have been carried on to a great Height of Perfection, before this
+Truth could be penetrated into by the Light of Nature. _Plutarch_, who
+was a Man of great Learning, and has in many Things display'd good
+Sense and Capacity, thought it impossible, that one Being should have
+been the Cause of the Whole, and was therefore of Opinion, that there
+must have been Two Principles; the one to produce all the Good; and
+the other all the Evil that is in the World. And Some of the greatest
+men have been of this Opinion, both before and since the Promulgation
+of the Gospel. But whatever Philosophers and men of Letters may have
+advanced, there never was an Age or a Country where the Vulgar would
+ever come into an Opinion that contradicted that Fear, which all men
+are born with, of an invisible Cause, that meddles and interferes in
+Human Affairs; and there is a greater Possibility, that the most
+Senseless Enthusiast should make a knowing and polite Nation believe
+the most incredible Falsities, or that the most odious Tyrant should
+persuade them to the grossest Idolatry, than that the most artful
+Politician, or the most popular Prince, should make Atheism to be
+universally received among the Vulgar of any considerable State or
+Kingdom, tho' there were no Temples or Priests to be seen. From all
+which I would shew, that, on the one Hand, you can make no Multitudes
+believe contrary to what they feel, or what contradicts a Passion
+inherent in their Nature, and that, on the other, if you humour that
+Passion, and allow it to be just, you may regulate it as you please.
+How unanimous soever, therefore, all Rulers and Magistrates have
+seem'd to be in promoting some Religion or other, the Principle of it
+was not of their Invention. They found it in Man; and the Fear of an
+invisible Cause being universal, if Governours had said nothing of it,
+every Man in his own Breast would have found Fault with them, and had
+a Superstition of his own to himself. It has often been seen, that the
+most subtle Unbelievers among Politicians have been forced, for their
+own Quiet, to counterfeit their Attachment to religion, when they
+would a Thousand Times rather have done without it.
+
+Hor. It is not in the Power then, you think, of Politicians, to
+contradict the Passions, or deny the Existence of them, but that, when
+once they have allow'd them to be just and natural, they may guide Men
+in the Indulgence of them, as they please.
+
+Cleo. I do so; and the Truth of this is evident likewise in another
+Passion, (_viz_) that of Love, which I hinted at before; and Marriage
+was not invented to make Men procreate; they had that Desire before;
+but it was instituted to regulate a strong Passion, and prevent the
+innumerable Mischiefs that would ensue, if Men and Women should
+converse together promiscuosly, and love and leave one another as
+Caprice and their unruly Fancy led them. Thus we see, that every
+Legislator has regulated Matrimony in that Way, which, to the best of
+his Skill, he imagin'd would be the most proper to promote the Peace
+Felicity in general of Those he govern'd: And how great an Imposter
+soever _Mahomet_ was, I can never believe, that he would have allow'd
+his _Mussulmen_ Three or Four Wives a piece, if he had thought it
+better, than one; Man should be contented with and confin'd to One
+Woman; I mean better upon the Whole, more beneficial to the Civil
+Society, as well in Consideration of the Climate he lived in--, as the
+Nature and the Temperament of those _Arabians_ he gave his Laws to.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to the Origin of Honour? What Reason have
+you to think it to be of Gothick Extraction?
+
+Cleo. My Conjecture concerning Honour, as it signifies a Principle
+from which Men act, is, that it is an Invention of Politicians, to
+keep Men close to their Promises and Engagements, when all other Ties
+prov'd ineffectual; and the Christian Religion itself was often found
+insufficient for that Purpose.
+
+Hor. But the Belief of an over-ruling Power, that will certainly
+punish Perjury and Injustice, being common to all Religions, what
+pre-eminence has the Christian over the Rest, as to the Civil Society
+in Temporals?
+
+Cleo. It shews and insists upon the Necessity of that Belief more
+amply and more emphatically than any other. Besides, the Strictness of
+its Morality, and the exemplary Lives of Those who preach'd it, gain'd
+vast Credit to the mysterious Part of it; and there never had been a
+Doctrine or Philosophy from which it was so likely to expect, that it
+would produce Honesty, mutual Love and Faithfulness in the Discharge
+of all Duties and Engagements as the Christian Religion. The wisest
+Moralists, before that Time, has laid the greatest Stress on the
+Reasonableness of their precepts; and appeal'd to Human Understanding
+for the Truth of their Opinions. But the Gospel, soaring beyond the
+Reach of Reason, teaches us many Things, which no Mortal could ever
+have known, unless they had been reveal'd to him; and several that
+must always remain incomprehensible to finite Capacities; and this is
+the Reason, that the Gospel presses and enjoins Nothing with more
+Earnestness than Faith and Believing.
+
+Hor. But would Men be more sway'd by Things they believed only, than
+they would be by those they understood?
+
+Cleo. All Human Creatures are sway'd and wholly govern'd by their
+Passions, whatever fine Notions we may flatter our Selves with; even
+those who act suitably to their Knowledge, and strictly follow the
+Dictates of their Reason, are not less compell'd so to do by some
+Passion or other, that sets them to Work, than others, who bid
+Defiance and act contrary to Both, and whom we call Slaves to their
+Passions. To love Virtue for the Beauty of it, and curb one's
+Appetites because it is most reasonable so to do, are very good Things
+in Theory; but whoever understands our Nature, and consults the
+Practice of Human Creatures, would sooner expect from them, that they
+should abstain from Vice, for Fear of Punishment, and do good, in
+Hopes of being rewarded for it.
+
+Hor. Would you prefer that Goodness, built upon Selfishness and
+Mercenary Principles, to that which proceeds from a Rectitude of
+Thinking, and a real Love of Virtue and Reasonableness of Mens
+Actions?
+
+Cleo. We can give no better Proof of our Reasonableness, than by
+judging rightly. When a Man wavers in his Choice, between present
+Enjoyments of Ease and Pleasure, and the Discharge of Duties that are
+troublesome, he weighs what Damage or benefit will accrue to him upon
+the Whole, as well from the Neglect as the Observence of the Duties
+that are prescrib'd to him; and the greater the Punishment is he fears
+from the Neglect, and the more transcendent the Reward is which he
+hopes for from the Observance, the more reasonably he acts, when he
+sides with his Duty. To bear with Inconveniencies, Pain and Sorrow, in
+Hopes of being eternally Happy, and refuse the Enjoyments of Pleasure,
+for Fear of being Miserable for ever, are more justifiable to Reason,
+and more consonant to good Sense, than it is to do it for Nothing.
+
+Hor. But our Divines will tell you, that this Slavish Fear is
+unacceptable, and that the Love of God ought to be the Motive of good
+Actions.
+
+Cleo. I have Nothing against the refin'd Notions of the Love of God,
+but this is not what I would now speak of. My Design was only to
+prove, that the more firmly Men believe Rewards and Punishments from
+an invisible Cause, and the more this Belief always influences them in
+all their Actions, the closer they'll keep to Justice and all Promises
+and Engagements. It is this that was always most wanted in the Civil
+Society; and, before the Coming of _Christ_, Nothing had appear'd upon
+Earth, from which this grand _Desideratum_, this Blessing, might so
+reasonably be expected as it might from his Doctrine. In the Beginning
+of Christianity, and whilst the Gospel was explain'd without any
+Regard to Wordly Views, to be a Soldier was thought inconsistent with
+the Profession of a Christian; but this Strictness of the
+Gospel-Principles began to be disapproved of in the Second Century.
+The Divines of those Days were most of them become arrant Priests, and
+saw plainly, that a Religion, which would not allow its Votaries to
+assist at Courts or Armies, and comply with the vain World, could
+never be made National; consequently, the Clergy of it could never
+acquire any considerable Power upon Earth. In Spirituals they were the
+Successors of the Apostles, but in Temporals they wanted to succeed
+the Pagan Priests, whose Possessions they look'd upon with wishful
+Eyes; and Worldly Strength and Authority being absolutely necessary to
+establish Dominion, it was agreed, that Christians might be Soldiers,
+and in a just War fight with the Enemies of their Country. But
+Experience soon taught them, that those Christians, whose Consciences
+would suffer them to be Soldiers, and to act contrary to the Doctrine
+of Peace, were not more strict Observers of other Duties; that Pride,
+Avarice and Revenge ranged among them as they did among the Heathens,
+and that many of them were guilty of Drunkenness and Incontinence,
+Fraud and Injustice, at the same Time that they pretended to great
+Zeal, and were great Sticklers for their Religion. This made it
+evident, that there could be no Religion so strict, no System of
+Morality so refin'd, nor Theory so well meaning, but some People might
+pretend to profess and follow it, and yet be loose Livers, and wicked
+in their Practice.
+
+Hor. Those who profess to be of a Theory, which they contradict by
+their Practice, are, without Doubt, hypocrites.
+
+Cleo. I have more Charity than to think so. There are real Believers
+that lead Wicked Lives; and Many stick not at Crimes, which they never
+would have dared to commit, if the Terrors of the Divine Justice, and
+the Flames of Hell, had struck their Imagination, and been before them
+in the same Manner as they really believe they shall be; or if at that
+Time their Fears had made the same Impression upon them, which they do
+at others, when the Evil dreaded seems to be near. Things at a
+Distance, tho' we are sure that they are to come, make little
+Impression upon us in Comparison with those that are present and
+immediately before us. This is evident in the Affair of Death: There
+is No Body who does not believe, that he must die, Mr. _Asgil_ perhaps
+excepted; yet it hardly ever employs People's Thoughts, even of Those
+who are most terribly afraid of it whilst they are in perfect Health,
+and have every Thing they like. Man is never better pleas'd than when
+he is employ'd in procuring Ease and Pleasure, in thinking on his own
+Worth, and mending his Condition upon Earth. Whether This is laid on
+the Devil or our Attachment to the World, it is plain to me, that it
+flows from Man's Nature, always to mind to Flatter, Love, and take
+Delight in himself; and that he cares as little as possible ever to be
+interupted in this grand Employment. As every organ, and every part of
+Man, seems to be made and wisely contriv'd for the Functions of this
+Life only, so his Nature prompts him, not to have any Sollicitude for
+Things beyond this World. The Care of Self-Preservation we are born
+with, does not extend it self beyond this Life; therefore every
+Creature dreads Death as the Dissolution of its Being, the Term not to
+be exceeded, the End of All. How various and unreasonable soever our
+Wishes may be, and how enormous the Multiplicity of our Desires, they
+terminate in Life, and all the Objects of them are on this Side the
+Grave.
+
+Hor. Has not a Man Desires beyond the Grave, who buys an Estate, not
+to be enjoy'd but by his Heirs, and enters into Agreements that shall
+be binding for a Thousand Years.
+
+Cleo. All the Pleasure and Satisfaction that can arise from the
+Reflection on our Heirs, is enjoy'd in this Life: And the Benefits and
+Advantages we wish to our Posterity are of the same Nature with those
+which we would wish to our Selves if we were to live; and what we take
+Care of is, that they shall be Rich, keep their Possessions, and that
+their Estates, Authority and Prerogatives shall never diminish, but
+rather encrease. We look upon Posterity as the Effect of which we are
+the Cause, and we reckon our Selves as it were to continue in them.
+
+Hor. But the Ambitious that are in Pursuit of Glory, and sacrifise
+their Lives to Fame and a lasting Reputation, sure they have Wishes
+beyond the Grave.
+
+Cleo. Tho' a Man should stretch and carry his Ambition to the End of
+the World, and desire not to be forgot as long as that stood, yet the
+Pleasure that arises from the Reflection on what shall be said of him
+Thousands and Thousand of Years after, can only be enjoy'd in this
+Life. If a vain Coxcomb, whose Memory shall die with him, can be but
+firmly persuaded, that he shall leave an eternal Name, the Reflection
+may give him as much Pleasure as the greatest Hero can receive from
+reflecting on what shall really render him immortal. A Man, who is not
+regenerated, can have no Notion of another World, or future happiness;
+therefore his Longing after it cannot be very strong. Nothing can
+affect us forcibly but what strikes the Senses, or such Things which
+we are conscious of within. By the Light of Nature only, we are
+capable of demonstrating to our Selves the necessity of a First Cause,
+a Supreme Being; but the Existence of a Deity cannot be render'd more
+manifest to our Reason, than his Essence is unknown and
+incomprehensible to our Understanding.
+
+Hor. I don't see what you drive at.
+
+Cleo. I am endeavouring to account for the small Effect and little
+Force, which Religion, and the Belief of future Punishments, may be of
+to mere Man, unassisted with the Divine Grace. The Practice of nominal
+Christians is perpetually clashing with the Theory they profess.
+Innumerable Sins are committed in private, which the Presence of a
+Child, or the most insignificant Person, might have hinder'd, by Men
+who believe God to be omniscient, and never question'd his Ubiquity.
+
+Hor. But pray, come to the Point, the Origin of Honour.
+
+Cleo. If we consider, that men are always endeavouring to mend their
+Condition and render Society more happy as to this World we may easily
+conceive, when it was evident that Nothing could be a Check upon Man
+that was absent, or at least appear'd not to be present, how Moralists
+and Politicians came to look for Something in Man himself, to keep him
+in Awe. The more they examin'd into Human Nature, the more they must
+have been convinced, that Man is so Selfish a Creature, that, whilst
+he is at Liberty, the greatest Part of his Time will always be
+bestow'd upon himself; and that whatever Fear or Revenerence he might
+have for an invisible Cause, that Thought was often jostled out by
+others, more nearly relating to himself. It is obvious likewise, that
+he neither loves nor esteems any Thing so well as he does his own
+Individual; and that here is Nothing, which he has so constantly
+before his Eyes, as his own dear Self. It is highly probable, that
+skilful Rulers, having made these observations for some Time, would be
+tempted to try if Man could not be made an Object of Reverence to
+himself.
+
+Hor. You have only named Love and Esteem; they alone cannot produce
+Reverence by your own Maxim; how could they make a man afraid of
+himself?
+
+Cleo. By improving upon his Dread of Shame; and this, I am persuaded,
+was the Case: For as soon as it was found out, that many vicious,
+quarrelsome, and undaunted Men, that fear'd neither God nor Devil,
+were yet often curb'd and visibly with-held by the Fear of Shame; and
+likewise that this Fear of Shame might be greatly encreas'd by an
+artful Education, and be made superiour even to that of Death, they
+had made a Discovery of a real Tie, that would serve many noble
+Purposes in the Society. This I take to have been the Origin of
+Honour, the Principle of which has its Foundation in Self-liking; and
+no Art could ever have fix'd or rais'd it in any Breast, if that
+Passion had not pre-existed and been predominant there.
+
+Hor. But, how are you sure, that this was the Work of Moralists and
+Politicians, as you seem to insinuate?
+
+Cleo. I give those Names promiscuously to All that, having studied
+Human Nature, have endeavour'd to civilize Men, and render them more
+and more tractable, either for the Ease of Governours and Magistrates,
+or else for the Temporal Happiness of Society in general. I think of
+all Inventions of this Sort, the same which told [4] you of
+Politeness, that they are the joint Labour of Many, Human Wisdom is
+the Child of Time. It was not the Contrivance of one Man, nor could it
+have been the Business of a few Years, to establish a Notion, by which
+a rational Creature is kept in Awe for Fear of it Self, and an Idol is
+set up, that shall be its own Worshiper.
+
+[Footnote 4: Fable of the Bees, Part. II. page 132.]
+
+Hor. But I deny, that in the Fear of Shame we are afraid of our
+Selves. What we fear, is the judgment of others, and the ill Opinion
+they will justly have of us.
+
+Cleo. Examine this thoroughly, and you'll find, that when we covet
+Glory, or dread Infamy, it is not the good or bad Opinion of others
+that affects us with Joy or Sorrow, Pleasure or Pain; but it is the
+Notion we form of that Opinion of theirs, and must proceed from the
+Regard and Value we have for it. If it was otherwise, the most
+Shameless Fellow would suffer as much in his Mind from publick
+Disgrace and Infamy, as a Man that values his Reputation. Therefore it
+is the Notion we have of Things, our own Thought and Something within
+our Selves, that creates the Fear of Shame: For if I have a Reason,
+why I forbear to do a Thing to Day, which it is impossible should be
+known before to Morrow, I must be with-held by Something that exists
+already; for Nothing can act upon me the Day before it has its Being.
+
+Hor. The Upshot is I find, that Honour is of the same Origin with
+Virtue.
+
+Cleo. But the Invention of Honour, as a Principle, is of a much later
+Date; and I look upon it as the greater Atchievement by far. It was an
+Improvement in the Art of Flattery, by which the Excellency of our
+Species is raised to such a Height, that it becomes the Object of our
+own Adoration, and Man is taught in good Earnest to worship himself.
+
+Hor. But granting you, that both Virtue and Honour are of Human
+Contrivance, why do you look upon the Invention of the One to be a
+greater Atchievement than that of the other?
+
+Cleo. Because the One is more skilfully adapted to our inward Make.
+Men are better paid for their Adherence to Honour, than they are for
+their Adherence to Virtue: The First requires less Self-denial; and
+the Rewards they receive for that Little are not imaginary but real
+and palpable. But Experience confirms what I say: The Invention of
+Honour has been far more beneficial to the Civil Society than that of
+Virtue, and much better answer'd the End for which they were invented.
+For ever since the Notion of Honour has been receiv'd among
+Christians, there have always been, in the same Number of People,
+Twenty Men of real Honour, to One of real Virtue. The Reason is
+obvious. The Persuasions to Virtue make no Allowances, nor have any
+Allurements that are clashing with the Principle of it; whereas the
+Men of Pleasure, the Passionate and the Malicious, may all in their
+Turns meet with Opportunities of indulging their darling Appetites
+without trespassing against the Principle of Honour. A virtuous Man
+thinks himself obliged to obey the Laws of his Country; but a Man of
+Honour acts from a Principle which he is bound to believe Superiour to
+all Laws. Do but consider the Instinct of Sovereignty that all Men are
+born with, and you'll find, that in the closest Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour there are Enjoyments that are ravishing to Human
+Nature. A virtuous Man expects no Acknowledgments from others; and if
+they won't believe him to be virtuous, his Business is not to force
+them to it; but a Man of Honour has the Liberty openly to proclaim
+himself to be such, and call to an Account Every body who dares to
+doubt of it: Nay, such is the inestimable Value he sets upon himself,
+that he often endeavours to punish with Death the most insignificant
+Trespass that's committed against him, the least Word, Look, or
+Motion, if he can find but any far-fetch'd reason to suspect a Design
+in it to under-value him; and of this No body is allow'd to be a Judge
+but himself. The Enjoyments that arise from being virtuous are of that
+Nicety, that every ordinary Capacity cannot relish them: As, without
+Doubt, there is a noble Pleasure in forgiving of Injuries, to
+Speculative Men that have refin'd Notions of Virtue; but it is more
+Natural to resent them; and in revenging one's self, there is a
+Pleasure which the meanest Understanding is capable of tasting. It is
+manifest then, that there are Allurements in the Principle of Honour,
+to draw in Men of the lowest Capacity, and even the vicious, which
+Virtue has not.
+
+Hor. I can't see, how a Man can be really virtuous, who is not
+likewise a Man of Honour. A Person may desire to be Honest, and have
+an Aversion to Injustice, but unless he has Courage, he will not
+always dare to be just, and may on many Occasions be afraid to do his
+Duty. There is no Dependance to be had on a Coward, who may be bully'd
+into vicious Actions, and every Moment be frighten'd from his
+Principle.
+
+Cleo. It never was pretended, that a Man could be Virtuous and a
+Coward at the same Time, since Fortitude is the very First of the Four
+Cardinal Virtues. As much Courage and Intrepidity as you please; but a
+virtuous Man will never display his Valour with Ostentation, where the
+Laws of God and Men forbid him to make Use of it. What I would
+demonstrate, is, that there are many Allowances, gross Indulgences to
+Human Nature in the Principle of Honour, especially of modern Honour,
+that are always exclaim'd against by the Voice of Virtue, and
+diametrically opposite to the Doctrine of _Christ._
+
+Hor. Yet the further we look back for these Seven or Eight Hundred
+years, the more we shall find Honour and Religion blended together.
+
+Cleo. When Ignorance, for several Ages, had been successfully
+encouraged and was designedly introduced to make Way for Credulity,
+the Simplicity of the Gospel and the Doctrine of _Christ_ were turn'd
+into Gaudy Foppery and vile Superstition. It was then, that the Church
+of _Rome_ began openly to execute her deep-laid Plot for enslaving the
+Laity. Knowing, that no Power or Authority can be established or long
+maintain'd upon Earth without real Strength and Force of Arms, she
+very early coax'd the Soldiery, and made all Men of Valour her Tools
+by Three Maxims, that, if skilfully follow'd, will never fail of
+engaging Mankind in our Favour.
+
+Hor. What are those, pray.
+
+Cleo. Indulging Some in their Vices, Humouring Others in their Folly,
+and Flattering the Pride of All. The various Orders of Knighthood were
+so many Bulwarks to defend the Temporals of the Church, as well
+against the Encroachments of her Friends, as the Invasions of her
+Enemies. It was in the Institutions of these Orders, that Pains were
+taken by the grand Architects of the Church, to reconcile, in outward
+Shew, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian Religion, and
+make Men stupidly believe, that the Height of Pride is not
+inconsistent with the greatest Humility. In these Solemnities the
+jugling Priests resolved to be kept out no where; had commonly the
+greatest Share; continually blending Rites seemingly Sacred with the
+Emblems of vain Glory, which made all of them an eternal Mixture of
+Pomp and Superstition.
+
+Hor. I don't believe, that ever Any body set those Things in such a
+Light besides your Self; but I see no Design, and the Priests gave
+themselves a great Deal of Trouble for Nothing.
+
+Cleo. Yet it is certain, that, by this and other Arts, they made
+themselves sure of the most dangerous Men; for by this Means the
+boldest and even the most wicked became Bigots. The less Religion they
+had, the more they stood in Need of the Church; and the farther they
+went from God, the more closely they stuck to the Priests, whose Power
+over the Laity was then the most absolute and uncontroul'd when the
+Crimes of These were most flagrant and enormous.
+
+Hor. I believe, that among the Men of Honour Many were tainted with
+Pride and Superstition at the same Time; but there were others in whom
+superlative Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue.
+
+Cleo. All Ages have had Men of Courage, and all Ages have had Men of
+Virtue; but the Examples of Those you speak of, in whom superlative
+Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue, were always extremely
+scarce, and are rarely to be met with, but in Legends and Romances,
+the Writers of both which I take to have been the greatest Enemies to
+Truth and sober Sense the World ever produc'd. I don't deny, that by
+perusing them Some might have fallen in Love with Courage and Heroism,
+others with Chastity and Temperance, but the Design of both was to
+serve the Church of _Rome_, and with wonderful Stories to gain the
+Attention of the Readers, whilst they taught Bigotry, and inured them
+to believe Impossibilities. But what I intended was to point at the
+People that had the greatest Hand in reconciling, to outward
+Appearance, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian
+Religion, the Ages This was done in, and the Reasons for which it was
+attempted. For it is certain, that by the Maxims I named, the Church
+made her self sure of Those who were most to be fear'd. Do but cast
+your Eyes on the childish Farces, some Popes have made great Men the
+chief Actors in, and the apish Tricks they made them play, when they
+found them intoxicated with Pride, and that at the same Time they were
+Believers without Reserve. What Impertinence of tedious Ceremonies
+have they made the greatest Princes submit to, even such as were noted
+for being cholerick and impatient! What Absurdities in Dress have they
+made them swallow for Ornaments and Marks of Dignity! If in all these
+the Passion of Self-liking had not been highly gratify'd as well as
+play'd upon, Men of Sense could never have been fond of them, nor
+could they have been of that Duration; for many of them are still
+remaining even in Protestant Countries, where all the Frauds of Popery
+have been detected long ago; and such Veneration is paid to some of
+them, that it would hardly be safe to ridicule them. It is amazing to
+think, what immense Multitudes of Badges of Honour have been invented
+by Popery, that are all distinct from the Rest, and yet have Something
+or other to shew, that they have a Relation to Christianity. What a
+vast Variety of Shapes, not resembling the Original, has the poor
+Cross Cross been tortur'd into! How differently has it been placed and
+represented on the Garments of Men and Women, from Head to Foot! How
+inconsiderable are all other Frauds that Lay-Rogues now and then have
+been secretly guilty of, if you compare them to the bare-fac'd Cheats
+and impudent Forgeries, with which the Church of _Rome_ has constantly
+imposed upon Mankind in a triumphant Manner! What contemptible Baubles
+has that Holy Toy-shop put off in the Face of the Sun for the richest
+Merchandize! She has bribed the most Selfish and penetrating
+Statesmen, with empty Sounds, and Titles without Meaning. The most
+resolute Warriours She has forced to desist from their Purposes, and
+do her dirty Work against their own Interest. I shall say Nothing of
+the Holy War; how often the Church has kindled and renew'd it, or what
+a Handle She made of it to raise and establish her own Power, and to
+weaken and undermine that of the Temporal Princes in Christendom. The
+Authority of the Church has made the greatest Princes and most haughty
+Sovereigns fall prostrate before, and pay Adoration to the vilest
+Trumpery, and accept of, as Presents of inestimable Worth, despicable
+Trifles, that had no Value at all but what was set upon them by the
+Gigantick Impudence of the donors, and the childish Credulity of the
+Receivers, the Church misled the Vulgar, and then made Money of their
+Errors. There is not an Attribute of God, and hardly a Word in the
+Bible, to which she gave not some Turn or other, to serve her Worldly
+Interest. The Relief of Witch-craft was the Fore-runner of Exorcisms;
+and the Priests forged Apparitions to shew the Power they pretended
+to, of laying Spirits, and casting out Devils. To make accused
+Persons, sometimes by Ordeal, at others by single Combat, try the
+Justice of their Cause, were both Arrows out of her Quiver; and it is
+from the latter, that the Fashion of Duelling took its Rise. But those
+single Combats at first were only fought by Persons of great Quality,
+and on some considerable Quarrel, when they ask'd Leave of the
+Sovereign to decide the Difference between them by Feats of Arms;
+which being obtain'd, Judges of the Combat were appointed, and the
+Champions enter'd the List with great Pomp, and in a very solemn
+Manner. But as the Principle of Honour came to be very useful, the
+Notions of it, by Degrees, were industriously spread among the
+Multitude, till at last all Swords-men took it in their Heads, that
+they had a right to decide their own Quarrels, without asking any
+Body's Leave. Two Hundred Years ago----
+
+Hor. Pardon my Rudeness, I cannot stay one Moment. An Affair of
+Importance requires my Presence. It is an Appointment which I had
+entirely forgot when I came hither. I am sure I have been staid for
+this Half Hour.
+
+Cleo. Pray, _Horatio_, make no Apologies. There is no Company I love
+better than I do yours when you are at Leisure; but----
+
+Hor. You don't stir out I know; I shall be back again in Two Hours
+Time.
+
+Cleo. And I shall be at Home for No body but your Self.
+
+
+
+
+The Second Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+Horatio. I Believe I am within my Time.
+
+Cleo. By above Ten Minutes.
+
+Hor. When I came back in the Chair, I was thinking how artfully, all
+this Afternoon, you avoided saying any Thing of Honour, as it relates
+to the Fair Sex. Their Honour, you know, consists in their Chastity,
+which is a real Virtue in your own Sense, not to be practis'd without
+palpable Self-denial. To make a Vow of perpetual Virginity, and to be
+resolute enough, never to break it, is a Task not to be perform'd
+without the utmost Mortification to Flesh and Blood, especially in
+handsome clever Women that seem to be made for Love, as you and I have
+seen a great many in the Nunneries in _Flanders_. Self-liking or Pride
+have Nothing to do there; for the more powerfully that Passion
+operates in either Men or Women, the less Inclination they'll shew to
+be mew'd up in a Cloyster, where they can have None but their own Sex
+to converse with.
+
+Cleo. The Reason why I said Nothing of Honour as it relates to the
+fair Sex, was because we had spoke of it already in a former
+Conversation; by the same Token, that I told you then, that [5] _the
+Word Honour, I mean, the Sence of it, was very whimsical, and the
+Difference in the Signification so prodigious, according as the
+Attribute was either applied to a Man, or to a Woman, that neither
+shall forfeit their Honour, tho' each should be guilty, and openly
+boast of what would be the other's greatest Shame._
+
+[Footnote 5: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 128.]
+
+Hor. I remember it, and it is true. Gallantry with Women, is no
+Discredit to the Men, any more than Want of Courage is a Reproach to
+the Ladies. But do you think this is an Answer to what I said?
+
+Cleo. It is an Answer to your Charge against me of making Use of an
+Artifice, which, I declare to you, never enter'd into my Head. That
+the Honour of Women in general, is allow'd to consist in their
+Chastity, is very true; the Words themselves have been made Use of as
+Synonimous even among the Ancients: But this, strictly speaking, ought
+only to be understood of Worldly Women, who act from Political Views,
+and at best from a Principle of Heathen Virtue. But the Women you
+speak of among the Christians, who, having vow'd a perpetual
+Virginity, debar themselves from sensual Pleasures, must be set on,
+and animated by a higher Principle than that of Honour. Those who can
+voluntarily make this Vow in good Humour and Prosperity, as well as
+Health and Vigour, and keep it with Strictness, tho' it is in their
+Power to break it, have, I own with you, a Task to perform, than which
+Nothing can be more mortifying to Flesh and Blood. Self-liking or
+Pride, as you say, have Nothing to do there. But where are these Women
+to be found?
+
+Hor. I told you; in the Religious Houses.
+
+Cleo. I don't believe there is one in a Thousand that answers the
+Character you gave of them. Most Nuns are made whilst they are very
+young, and under the Tuition of others; and oftner by Compulsion than
+their own Choice.
+
+Hor. But there are Women grown, who take the Veil voluntarily, when
+they are at their own Disposal.
+
+Cleo. Not many, who have not some substantial Reason or other for it,
+that has no Relation to Piety or Devotion; such as the Want of a
+Portion suitable to their Quality; Disappointments or other
+Misfortunes in the World. But to come to the Point. There are but two
+Things which, in Celibacy, can make Men or Women, in Youth and Health,
+strictly comply with the Rules of Chastity; and these are Religion,
+and the Fear of Shame. Good Christians, that are wholly sway'd by the
+Sense of a Religious Duty, must be supernaturally assisted, and are
+Proof against all Temptations. But These have always been very scarce,
+and there are no Numbers of them any where, that one can readily go
+to. It would perhaps be an odious Disquisition, whether, among all the
+young and middle-aged Women who lead a Monastick Life, and are
+secluded from the World, there are Any that have, abstract from all
+other Motives, Religion enough to secure them from the Frailty of the
+Flesh, if they had an Opportunity to gratify it to their Liking with
+Impunity. This is certain, that their Superiors, and Those under whose
+Care these Nuns are, seem not to entertain that Opinion of the
+Generality of them. They always keep them lock'd up and barr'd; suffer
+no Men to converse with them even in Publick, but where there are
+Grates between them, and not even then within Reach of one another:
+And tho' hardly a Male Creature of any Kind is allow'd to come near
+them, yet they are ever suspicious of them, pry into their most Secret
+Thoughts, and keep constantly a watchful Eye over them.
+
+Hor. Don't you think this must be a great Mortification to young
+Women?
+
+Cleo. Yes, a forc'd one; but there is no voluntary Self-denial, which
+was the Thing you spoke of. The Mortifitation which they feel is like
+that of Vagabonds in a Work-House: There is no Virtue in the
+Confinement of either. Both are dissatisfied, without Doubt, but it is
+because they are not employ'd to their Liking; and what they grieve
+at, is, that they can't help themselves. But there are Thousands of
+vain Women, whom no Thoughts of Futurity ever made any Impression
+upon, that lead single Lives by Choice, and are at the same Time
+careful of their Honour to the greatest Nicety, in the Midst of
+Temptations, gay sprightly Women, of amorous Complexions, that can
+deny a passionate, deserving Lover, whose Person they approve of and
+admire, when they are alone with him in the dark; and all this from no
+better Principle than the Fear of Shame, which has its Foundation in
+Self-liking, and is so manifesty derived from that and no other
+Passion. You and I are acquainted with Women, that have refused
+Honourable Matches with the Men they loved, and with whom they might
+have been Happy, if they themselves had been less intoxicated with
+Vanity.
+
+Hor. But when a Woman can marry, and be maintain'd suitably to her
+Quality, and she refuses a Man upon no other Score, than that his
+Fortune, or his Estate, are not equal to her unreasonable Desires, the
+Passion she acts from is Covetousness.
+
+Cleo. Would you call a Woman covetous, who visibly takes Delight in
+Lavishness, and never shew'd any Value for Money when She had it: One
+that would not have a Shilling left at the Year's End, tho' she had
+Fifty Thousand Pounds coming in? All Women consult not what is
+befitting their Quality: What many of them want is to be maintain'd
+suitably to their Merit, their own Worth, which with great Sincerity
+they think inestimable and which consequently no Price can be equal
+to. The Motive therefore of these Women is no other, than what I have
+call'd it, their Vanity, the undoubted Offspring of Self-liking, a
+palpable Excess, an extravagant Degree of the Passion, that is able to
+stifle the loudest Calls of Nature, and with a high Hand triumphs over
+all other Appetites and Inclinations. What Sort of Education now do
+you think the fittest to furnish and fill young Ladies with this high
+Esteem for themselves and their Reputation, which, whilst it subsists
+and reigns in them, is an ever-watchful and incorruptible Guardian of
+their Honour? Would you mortify or flatter; lessen or increase in them
+the Passion of Self-liking, in order to preserve their Chastity? In
+short, which of the Two is it, you would stir up and cultivate in them
+if you could, Humility or Pride?
+
+Hor. I should not try to make them Humble, I own: And now I remember,
+that in our Third Conversation, speaking of raising the Principle
+Honour in both Sexes, you gave some plausible Reasons why [6] Pride
+should be more encourag'd in Women than in Men. So much for the
+Ladies. I shall now be glad to hear what you have to add further
+concerning Honour, as it relates to Men only, and requires Courage.
+When I took the Freedom to interupt you, you was saying Something of
+Two Hundred Years ago.
+
+[Footnote 6: Fable of the Bees part II. p. 126.]
+
+Cleo. I was then going to put you in Mind, that Two Hundred Years ago
+and upward, as all Gentlemen were train'd up to Arms, the Notions of
+Honour were of great Use to them; and it was manifest, that never any
+Thing had been invented before, that was half so effectual to create
+artificial Courage among Military Men. For which Reason it was the
+Interest of all politicians, among the Clergy, as well as the Laity,
+to cultivate these Notions of Honour with the utmost Care, and leave
+no stone unturn'd to make Every body believe the Existence and Reality
+of such a Principle; not among Mechanicks, or any of the Vulgar, but
+in Persons of high Birth, Knights, and others of Heroick Spirit and
+exalted Nature. I can easily imagine, how, in a credulous, ignorant
+Age, this might be swallow'd and generally receiv'd for Truth; nor is
+it more difficult to conceive, how illiterate Men and rude Warriours,
+altogether unacquainted with Human Nature, should be so far imposed
+upon by such Assertions, as to be fully persuaded, that they were
+really posses'd of; and actually animated by such a Principle,
+constantly ascribing to the Force and Influence of it every Effort and
+Suggestion they felt from the Passion of Self-liking. The Idol it self
+was finely dress'd up, made a beautiful Figure, and the Worship of it
+seem'd to require Nothing, that was not highly commendable and most
+beneficial to Society. Those who pretended to pay their Adoration to
+it, and to be true Votaries of Honour, had a hard Task to perform.
+They were to be Brave and yet Courteous, Just, Loyal, and the
+Protectors of Innocence against Malice and Oppression. They were to be
+the profess'd Guardians of the Fair; and chaste, as well as profound
+Admirers of the Sex: But above all, they were to be Stanch to the
+Church, implicite Believers, zealous Champions of the Christian Faith,
+and implacable Enemies to all Infidels and Hereticks.
+
+Hor. I believe, that between Two and Three Hundred Years ago, Bigotry
+was at the greatest Height.
+
+Cleo. The Church of _Rome_ had, long before that Time, gain'd such an
+Ascendant over the Laity, that Men of the highest Quality stood in Awe
+of the least Parish-Priest. This made Superstition fashionable; and
+the most resolute Heroes were not ashamed to pay a blind Veneration to
+every Thing which the Clergy was pleased to call Sacred. Men had an
+entire Confidence in the Pope's Power; his blessing of Swords,
+Armours, Colours and Standards; and No body doubted of the Influence,
+which Saints and Angels had upon Earth, the miraculous Virtue of
+Relicks, the Reality of Witches and Enchantments, the Black Art, or
+that Men might be made invulnerable.
+
+Hor. But the Ignorance of those Days notwithstanding, you believe,
+that there were Men of that strict Honour, you have been speaking of.
+
+Cleo. Men of Honour, I told you, were required and supposed to be
+possess'd of those Qualities; and I believe, that several endeavour'd
+to be, and some actually were such, as far as Human Frailty would let
+them; but I believe likewise, that there were others, who gain'd the
+Title, by their Undauntedness only, and had but a small Stock of any
+other Virtue besides; and that the Number of these was always far the
+greatest. Courage and Intrepidity always were, and ever will be the
+grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour: It is this Part of the
+Character only, which it is always in our Power to demonstrate. The
+best Friend a King has, may want an Opportunity to shew his Loyalty:
+So a Man may be just and chaste, and yet not be able to convince the
+World that he is so; but he may pick a Quarrel, and shew, that he
+dares to Fight when he pleases, especially if he converses with Men of
+the Sword. Where the Principle of Honour was in high Esteem, Vanity
+and Impatience must have always prompted the most proud and forward to
+seek after Opportunities of Signalizing themselves, in order to be
+stiled Men of Honour. This would naturally occasion Quarrelling and
+Fighting, as it did and had frequently done before the Time I speak
+of. As Duelling was made a Fashion, the Point of Honour became, of
+Course, a common Topick of Discourse among the best bred Men: By this
+Means the Rules for Quarrelling and Ponctilio in Behaviour, which at
+first were very uncertain and precarious, came to be better
+understood, and refin'd upon from Time to Time, till, in the Beginning
+of the last Century, the Sence of Honour was arrived to such a Degree
+of Nicety all over _Europe_, especially in _France_, that barely looking
+upon a Man was often taken for an Affront. The Custom of Duelling, by
+this, was become to universal in that Kingdom, that the Judges
+themselves thought it dishonourable to refuse a Challenge. _Henry_ IVth.
+seeing the best Blood of France so often sacrific'd to this Idol,
+endeavour'd to put a Stop to it, but was not able; and the several
+Edicts made in 1602 and 1609 were fruitless. The Resolutions of
+Parliament likewise, made in the Reign of _Lewis_ XIIIth. were as
+ineffectual: the First Check that was given to Duelling, was in the
+Minority of _Lewis_ XIVth, and from the Method by which it was prevented
+at last, it is evident, that Honour is an Idol, by Human Contrivance,
+rais'd on the Basis of Human Pride.
+
+Hor. The Method by which a Stop was put to it, was strictly to punish
+and never to pardon Any that either sent or accepted of Challenges,
+whether they fought or not.
+
+Cleo. This was not trusted to only. An Edict was publish'd in the Year
+1651, by which Courts of Honour were erected throughout the Kingdom,
+with Gentlemen Commissioners in every Bailiwick, that were to have
+Advice of, and immediately to interpose in all Differences that might
+arise between Gentlemen. The Difficulty they labour'd under was, that
+they would abolish the Custom of Duelling without parting with the
+Notions of Honour; destroying of which must have been certain Ruin to
+a warlike Nation, that once had received them; and therefore they
+never design'd, that the Worship of the Idol should cease, but they
+only try'd, whether it was not to be satisfied with less valuable
+Victims, and other Sacrifices besides human Blood. In the Year 1653,
+_Lewis_ XIV. set forth another Declaration against Duels; in which
+having made some Additions to his former Edict, he commands the
+Marshals of _France_ to draw up a Regulation touching the Satisfactions
+and Reparations of Honour, which they should think necessary for the
+several Sorts of Offences. This Order was immediately obey'd, and
+nineteen Articles were drawn up and publish'd accordingly. In these,
+calling a Man Fool, Coward, or the Like, was punish'd with a Month's
+Imprisonment; and after being released, the Offender was to declare to
+the Party so offended, that he had wrongfully and impertinently
+injur'd him by outragious Words, which he own'd to be false, and ask'd
+him to forgive. Giving one the Lie, or threatning to beat him, was two
+Month's Imprisonment, and the Submission to be made afterwards yet
+more humble than the foregoing. For Blows, as striking with the Hand,
+and other Injuries of the same Nature, the Offender was to lye in
+Prison Six Months, unless, at the Request of the offended, half of
+that Time was chang'd into a pecuniary Mulct, that might not be under
+Fifteen Hundred Livres, to be paid before he was set at Liberty, for
+the Use of the Nearest Hospital to the Abode of the offended; after
+which, the Offender was to submit to the same Blows from the offended,
+and to declare by Word of Mouth, and in Writing, that he had struck
+him in a Brutish Manner, and beg'd him to pardon and forget that
+Offence.
+
+Hor. What Mortal could submit to such Condescensions?
+
+Cleo. For Caning, or Blows given with a Stick, the Punishment was
+still more severe; and the Offender was to beg pardon upon his Knees.
+
+Hor. I should have no great Opinion of a Man's Honour, who would not
+chuse to Die rather than comply with such Demands.
+
+Cleo. Several thought as you do, and were hang'd for their Pains. But
+what Need a Man come to those Extremes, when he could have
+Satisfaction for any real Offence that might provoke him? For the
+Articles took Notice of, and made ample Provisions against all Manner
+of Injuries, from the most trifling Offences to the highest Outrages,
+and were very severe against all those that should refuse to submit to
+the Penalties imposed. The Marshals of _France_ remain'd the Supreme
+Judges in all these Matters; and under them acted the Governours and
+Lieutenants General of Provinces, in whose Absence the Gentlemen
+Commissioners in every Bailiwick, having Power to call the Officers of
+Justice to their Assistance, were to take all provisional Care
+imaginable; so that no Lawyers or Mechanicks had a Hand in composing
+any Differences concerning the Point of Honour.
+
+Hor. All these Things, we'll say, are wisely contriv'd; but in
+complaining first there is a meanness which a Man of Honour cannot
+stoop to.
+
+Cleo. That the Instinct of Sovereignty will always bid Men revenge
+their own Wrongs, and do Justice to themselves, is certain. But I
+wanted, to shew you the Equivalent, that wise Men substituted in the
+Room of Dueling, and which Men of unqueston'd Honour took up with. The
+Scheme was contrived by Men of tried Valour, whose Example is always
+of great Weight: Besides, from the Nature of the Remedies that were
+applied to the Evil, it must always follow, that those who had given
+the greatest Proofs of their Courage, would be the most ready to
+subscribe to those Articles.
+
+Hor. In our last Conversation but one you told me, that [7] all Laws
+pointed at, and tally'd with some Frailty or Passion in our Nature;
+pray, what is it that these Laws of Honour tally with?
+
+[Footnote 7: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 318.]
+
+Cleo. It is self-evident, that they point at Self-liking and the
+Instinct of Sovereignty. But what is singular in these Laws is, that
+in their Operation they are the reverse of all others.
+
+Hor. I don't understand you.
+
+Cleo. All other Precepts and Commandments are visibly labouring to
+restrain the Passions, and cure the Imperfections of our Nature; but
+these Regulations of Honour are endeavouring to prevent Mischief, by
+soothing and flattering the Frailties they point at. In Offences
+against a Man's Honour, Pardon is not ask'd of God or the King, but of
+him who receiv'd the Affront. It is he, therefore, whom all the
+Address and Homage are paid to: He is the Idol that is kneel'd to, and
+the only Sovereign that can forgive the Trespasses committed against
+himself. The Punishment of the first Aggressor, you see, is altogether
+a Compliment to the Person offended, whose Wrath the Law is so far
+from blaming, that it justifies it, and gives him an Opportunity of
+indulging it by the Indignity it puts upon the Offender. The real
+Mischief is not apprehended from the Offender, but the Person
+offended; and therefore it is him, whom the Law coaxes and wheedles
+into good Humour, by offering him a Reparation that shall be equally
+honourable with what he would chuse, tho' less prejudicial to the
+Society. What the Law promises is a Tribute to the same Passion which
+he wants to gratify, a Sacrifice to the Idol which he himself adores.
+Should Any one personate these Laws, and, representing the Sentiments
+on those who made them, speak to a Man of Honour, who had receiv'd an
+Affront, an Officer of the Guards, we'll say, who had been call'd Fool
+by his Equal, the Purport of the Discourse would be this: You are very
+much in the Right, Sir, to be highly incensed against the Man who
+dared to call you Fool, you that are a Man of Honour, to whom, as
+such, the whole World ought to pay the highest Esteem. You have not
+only an undoubted Right to do your Self justice, and revenge the
+Affront that has been given you; but there is likewise such a
+Necessity of your resenting it, that if you could tamely put up the
+Injury you have receiv'd, and neglect demanding Satisfaction, you
+would deserve to be branded with Ignominy, and all Men of Honour would
+justly refuse ever to converse with you for the future. But the
+Person, whom you have this Affair with, being likewise a Man of
+Honour, it is greatly to be fear'd, that upon your demanding
+Satisfaction of him, a Battle will ensue, which, between two Persons
+who value their Honours a Thousand Times more than their Lives, will
+probably be fatal to one, if not to both; you are therefore earnestly
+desired by the King himself, that for his Sake you would make some
+Alteration in the Manner of taking that Satisfaction which you ought
+to receive; and the Marshals of _France_ have not only given it under
+their Hands, that the Equivalents, which they have proposed for
+Fighting, will be as entire a Reparation to your Honour as can be
+obtain'd by Arms; but moreover they have promised and engaged their
+Honours, that in Cases of Affronts they will take up and content
+themselves with the same Equivalents, and on all Occasions submit to
+the same Regulations, which you are now desired to follow. And that it
+may appear, how highly reasonable this Request is; you are likewise
+desired to take the following Remonstrance into your Consideration:
+That the Valour and Steadiness of Men of Honour: are the grand Support
+of all States and Kingdoms, is a Truth not to be denied; and that not
+only the Peace and Tranquility, and all the Blessings we enjoy, but
+likewise the King's Crown and Safety would be precarious without them,
+is as unquestionable. For this Reason all wise Princes, Magistrates
+and Governours, will ever take all imaginable Care, on the one Hand,
+to cultivate and encourage the most noble Principle of Honour, and, on
+the other, to encrease the Numbers of the worthy Posessors of it, by
+favouring and on all Occasions shewing them the most tender Affection,
+as well as highest Esteem. It is easy then to be imagin'd, that a
+Monarch, who loves his People, and has the Interest of his Nation at
+Heart, must be sensibly afflicted to see it become a common Practice
+for such valuable Men to destroy one another, and behold that Bravery
+and Spirit, which should only be made Use of against the Enemies of
+the Country, hourly employ'd and lavish'd away in private Quarrels,
+that can have no other Tendency that the weakening of the Kingdom, and
+which, if suffer'd to go on, must compleat its Ruin.
+
+Hor. You make these Laws speak very notably.
+
+Cleo. I have said Nothing but what is certainly imply'd in them. Every
+Man in _France_ knew, that the chief Motive of all those Edicts against
+Duelling, was the Loss of the brave Men that was sustain'd by that
+Custom. The Sinfulness of it was the least Consideration.
+
+Hor. There, I believe, you wrong them, for I have seen some of these
+Edicts, where Duelling is call'd an Antichristian Practice, which God
+was highly offended at.
+
+Cleo. In wording of the Edicts, indeed, some such Thing was put in for
+Form's Sake; but the Regulations themselves, by which the Men of
+Honour were to walk, were openly Antichristian; and in some Cases,
+instead of Teaching Men to forgive those that had trespas'd against
+them, they obliged and forced the Offended to shew their Resentment,
+tho' they would rather not, and desired to be excused.
+
+Hor. Where the Affront was very heinous, I know what you say is true.
+But you set these Things in a strange Light. I can make the same
+Glosses upon our Laws, which oblige me to prosecute a Man that has
+robb'd me, if I can catch him, whether I will or not; and he shall be
+hang'd, tho' I forgive him the Injury, and even would beg his Life.
+
+Cleo. There is a vast Difference between the two Cases, a Robbery, and
+an Affront: No body hinders you from forgiving a Man that robb'd you;
+but notwithstanding your pardoning him, he is punish'd for acting
+against the Laws; therefore his Offence is against the King, who is
+the Guardian and Superintendant of them. And No body but the King can
+pardon the Trespasses that are committed against his Crown and
+Dignity. Whoever robs you, must be hang'd, because he robb'd, not
+because he robb'd YOU in particular: Tho' you are bound to prosecute
+him for Robbing you, yet the Injury is reckon'd as done to the
+Publick; and you become a Criminal your Self, if you connive at his
+Escape, tho' he restor'd to you what he had robb'd you of. But in the
+Case of an Affront the Injury is reckon'd to be done to him only who
+receiv'd it. His Anger, as I said before, is thought to be just, and
+his Resentment reasonable, till an ample Satisfaction be made him;
+therefore it is He who is to be appeas'd, and He only who is to be
+applied to. The Laws that were compiled by the Marshals of _France_,
+don't pretend to mend the Heart, and lay no greater Restraint on the
+Spirit of Revenge, than Matrimony does on the Desire of Procreation;
+on the Contrary, they flatter the Frailty, and are administring to the
+Haughtiness of the offended: They are so far from denying him his
+Demands, or refusing to give him Satisfaction for the Affront, that
+they appoint it by Authority; in the ordering of which they make such
+ample Provisions for the Gratification of his Pride, as no reasonable
+Man could ever think of without blushing. The only Thing they oblige
+him to is, that he shall take the Satisfaction in such a Manner, as
+shall be most safe to himself, and least detrimental to the Publick.
+Now if you will consider first, that those who made these Regulations
+were Men of undoubted Honour, who hourly feeling the Force of it
+within themselves, were perfectly well acquainted with the Principle
+which it is built upon; and secondly, that the profound Humility of
+the Offender, and his asking Pardon of the offended, are two main
+Points in the repairing of Honour, necessary _postulata_, without which
+those knowing Judges thought it impossible, that an Affront could be
+forgiven: If, I say, you'll consider these two Things, you'll see
+plainly, what Passion in Human Nature it is, which those Laws of
+Honour tally'd with, and likewise that it is true, what I have
+asserted of them, that instead of reproving, curbing, or diminishing
+the Frailty that is offensive, which seems to be the Intention of all
+other Laws, their Aim is to prevent Mischief and do Service to the
+Civil Society, by approving of, cherishing, and indulging that very
+Passion, from which the Evil they would prevent can only proceed.
+
+Hor. You think those Regulations were effectual, and yet you seem to
+dislike them.
+
+Cleo. I dislike them because they are destructive to Religion; and if
+a Minister of the Gospel was to dissuade and deter Men from Duelling
+he would do it in quite another Manner. By a Minister of the Gospel I
+don't mean a Philosophizing Divine, or a polite Preacher, but a
+sincere Follower of the Apostles, a down-right Christian. He would, in
+the First Place, insist upon it, that Forgiving of Injuries was a
+Christian Duty never to be dispens'd with; because it is made the
+Condition on which we are taught to beg Pardon for our own Offences. In
+the Second, he would demonstrate that no Man is ever to revenge
+himself, how highly and how atrociously soever he might have been
+injured. If ever he heard of a Man's sending a Challenge for having
+been call'd Fool, or other verbal Injuries, he would reprove his
+Frowardness and Want of Temper, for resenting such Trifles as the Law
+of his Country thought it not worthy to take Notice of. He would
+appeal to his Reason, and ask him, whether he could think, that the
+Affront he complain'd of, was a sufficient Cause to take away a Man's
+Life. He would represent to him the Heinousnesss of Murder, God's
+express Command against it; his Justice, his Wrath, his Vengeance when
+provok'd. But if all these could not divert the Dueller from his
+Purpose, he would attack his stubborn Heart in its inmost Recesses,
+and forget Nothing of what I told you on the Subject in our Second and
+Third Conversation. He would recommend to him the Fable of the _Bees_,
+and, like that, he'd dissect and lay open to him the Principle of
+Honour, and shew him, how diametrically opposite the Worship of that
+Idol was to the Christian Religion; the First consisting in openly
+cherishing and feeding that very Frailty in our Nature, which the
+latter strictly commands us with all our Might to conquer and destroy.
+Having convinced him of the substantial Difference and Contrariety
+between these Two Principles, he would display to him, on the one
+Hand, the Vanity of Earthly Glory, and the Folly of Coveting the
+Applause of a Sinful World; and, on the other, the Certainty of a
+Future State, and the Transcendency of everlasting Happiness over
+every Thing that is perishable. From such Remonstrances as these the
+good, pious Man would take an Opportunity of exhorting him to a
+Christian Self-denial, and the Practice of real Virtue, and he would
+earnestly endeavour to make him sensible of the Peace of Conscience
+and solid Comforts that are to be found in Meekness and Humility,
+Patience, and an entire Resignation to the Will of God.
+
+Hor. How long, pray, do you intend to go on with this Cant?
+
+Cleo. If I am to personate a Christian Divine, who is a sincere
+Believer, you must give me Leave to speak his Language.
+
+Hor. But if a Man had really such an Affair upon his Hands, and he
+knew the Person, he had to do with, to be a resolute Man that
+understood the Sword, do you think he would have Patience or be at
+Leisure to hearken to all that puritanical Stuff, which you have been
+heaping together? Do you think (for that is the Point) it would have
+any Influence over his Actions?
+
+Cleo. If he believ'd the Gospel, and consequently future Rewards and
+Punishments, and he likewise acted consistently with what he believ'd,
+it would put an entire Stop to all, and it would certainly hinder him
+from fending or accepting of Challenges, or ever engaging in any Thing
+relating to a Duel.
+
+Hor. Pray now, among all the Gentlemen of your Acquaintance, and such
+as you your Self should care to converse with, how many are there, do
+you think, on whom the Thoughts of Religion would have that Effect?
+
+Cleo. A great many, I hope.
+
+Hor. You can hardly forbear laughing, I see, when you say it; and I am
+sure, you your Self would have no Value for a Man whom you should see
+tamely put up a gross Affront: Nay, I have seen and heard Parsons and
+Bishops themselves laugh at, and speak with Contempt of pretended
+Gentlemen, that had suffer'd themselves to be ill treated without
+resenting it.
+
+Cleo. What you say of my self, I own to be true; and I believe the
+same of others, Clergymen as well as Laymen. But the Reason why Men,
+who bear Affronts with Patience, Are so generally despised is, because
+Every body imagines, that their Forbearance does not proceed from a
+Motive of Religion, but a Principle of Cowardice. What chiefly induces
+us to believe this, is the Knowledge we have of our selves: We are
+conscious within of the little Power which Christianity has over our
+Hearts, and the small Influence it has over our Actions. Finding our
+own Incapacity of subduing strong Passions, but by the Help of others
+that are more violent, we judge of others in the same Manner: And
+therefore when we see a vain, worldly Man gain such a Conquest over
+his known and well establish'd Pride, we presently suspect it to be a
+Sacrifice which he makes to his Fear; not the Fear of God, or
+Punishment in another World, but the Fear of Death, the strongest
+Passion in our Nature, the Fear that his Adversary, the Man who has
+affronted him, will kill him, if he fights him. What confirms us in
+this Opinion is, that Poltrons shew no greater Piety or Devotion than
+other People, but live as voluptuously and indulge their Pleasures as
+much, at least, as any other of the _beau monde_. Whereas a good
+Christian is all of a Piece; his Life is uniform; and whoever should
+scruple to send or to accept of a Challenge for the Love of God, or
+but from a Fear of his Vengeance, depend upon it, he would have that
+same Fear before his Eyes on other Occasions likewise: And it is
+impossible that a Religious Principle, which is once of that Force,
+that it can make a Man chuse to be despis'd by the World, rather than
+he would offend God, should not only not be conspicuous throughout his
+Behaviour, but likewise never influences the Rest of his Actions at
+any other Time.
+
+Hor. From all this it is very plain, that there are very few sincere
+Christians.
+
+Cleo. I don't think so, as to Faith and Theory; and I am persuaded,
+that there are great Numbers in all Christian Countries, who sincerely
+believe the Bible to be the Word of God, and the old as well as new
+Testament to be a Revelation from Heaven: But as to Works and Practice
+I am of your Opinion; and I not only believe, that there are very few
+sincere and real Christians in their Lives and Conversation, for that
+is a difficult Task, but I believe likewise, that there are very Few
+who are sincere in endeavouring to be so, or even in desiring to be
+real Christians. But this is no Argument against Christianity, or the
+Reasonableness of its Doctrine.
+
+Hor. I don't say it is. But as the Principle of Honour, whatever
+Origin it had, teaches Men to be just in all their Dealings, and true
+to their Engagements, and there are considerable Numbers in every
+civiliz'd Nation, who really take Delight in this Principle, and in
+all their Actions are sway'd and govern'd by it, must you not allow,
+that such a Principle, let it be owing to Education, to Flattery, to
+Pride, or what you please, is more useful to Society than the best
+Doctrine in the World, which None can live up to, and but Few
+endeavour to follow?
+
+Cleo. Tho' those who are deem'd to be Men of Honour, are far from
+being all really virtuous, yet I can't disprove, that the Principle of
+Honour, such as it is, does not fully as much Good to Society as
+Christianity, as it is practised; I say, to Society, and only in
+respect to Temporals; but it is altogether destructive as to another
+World: And as the greatest Happiness upon Earth to a good Christian,
+is a firm Belief, and well grounded Hope, that he shall be Happy in
+Heaven, so a Man who believes the Gospel, and pretends to value
+everlasting Happiness beyond any Thing of shorter Duration, must act
+inconsistently with himself unless he adheres to the Precepts of
+Christianity, and at the same Time explodes the Principle of Honour,
+which is the very Reverse of it.
+
+Hor. I own, that in the Light you have put them, they seem to be, as
+you say, diametrically opposite.
+
+Cleo. You see, that those who act from a Principle of Religion, fairly
+attack the Heart, and would abolish Duelling and all other Mischief,
+by restraining, conquering, and destroying of Pride, Anger, and the
+Spirit of Revenge; but these Passions are so necessary to Society for
+the Advancement of Dominion and worldly Glory, that the Great and
+Ambitious could not do without them in a Warlike Nation. Those who
+compiled in _France_ the Regulations we have been speaking of, were well
+aware of this: They judged from what they felt within, and knew full
+well, that take away Pride, and you spoil the Soldier; for it is as
+impossible to strip a Man of that Passion, and preserve in him his
+Principle of Honour, as you can leave him his Bed after you have taken
+away the Feathers. A peaceful Disposition and Humility are not
+Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle, than a contrite Heart
+an broken Spirit are Preparatives for Fighting. In these Regulations,
+so often mention'd, it is plainly to be seen, what Pains and Care were
+taken, not to arraign, or lay the least Blame upon the Principle of
+Honour, tho' the Kingdom groan'd under a Calamity which visibly arose
+from, and could be the Effect of no other Cause than that very
+Principle.
+
+Hor. All the Fault, in my Opinion, ought to be laid on the Tyranny of
+Custom; and therefore the Marshals of _France_ were in the Right not to
+depreciate or run the least Risque of destroying or lessening the
+Principle of Honour, which, I am confident, has been a greater Tie
+upon Men than any Religion whatever.
+
+Cleo. It is impossible that there should be a greater Tie, a stronger
+Barrier against Injustice, than the Christian Religion, where it is
+sincerely believ'd, and Men live up to that Belief. But if you mean,
+that the Number of Men, who have stuck to the Principle of Honour, and
+strictly follow'd the Dictates of it, has been greater than that of
+Christians, who, with equal Strictness, have obey'd the Precepts of the
+Gospel; if, I say, you mean this, I don't know how to contradict you.
+But I thought, that I had given you a very good Reason for that, when
+I shew'd you, that in the Notions of Honour there are many Allurements
+to draw-in vain worldly Men, which the Christian Religion has not; and
+that the Severity of this is more mortifying and disagreable to Human
+Nature, than the Self-denial which is required in the other. There are
+other Reasons besides, which I have likewise hinted at more than once.
+A Man may believe the Torments of Hell, and stand in great Dread of
+them, whilst they are the Object of his serious Reflection; but he
+does not always think of them, nor will they always make the same
+Impression upon him, when he does. But in worshiping Honour, a Man
+adores himself, which is ever dear to him, never absent, never out of
+Sight. A Man is easily induced to reverence what he loves so entirely.
+
+Hor. The Fear of Shame cannot restrain Men in Things that are done in
+Secret, and can never be known. Men of Honour are true to their Trust,
+where it is impossible they should be discover'd.
+
+Cleo. That is not universally true; tho', without doubt, there are
+many such. The grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour, at least of
+Modern Honour, is, that he takes no Affront without resenting it, and
+dares fight Any body without Exception; and such there are that have
+not common Honesty, and are noted Sharpers. Besides, by Education and
+conversing constantly with Men of Honour, and some of real Honour and
+Probity, Persons may contract a strong Aversion to every Thing that is
+dishonourable. The most effectual method to breed Men of Honour, is to
+inspire them with lofty and romantick Sentiments concerning the
+Excellency of their Nature, and the superlative Merit there is in
+being a Man of Honour. The higher you can raise a Man's Pride, the
+more refin'd you may render his Notions of Honour.
+
+Hon. The Substance of this you have said twenty Times; but I don't
+understand your adoring of one's self.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour to explain it to you. I am acquainted with Men of
+Honour, who seem to have a very slender Belief, if any, of future
+Rewards and Punishiments, and whom yet I believe to be very just Men.
+Of these there are several, whom I could entirely confide in, and
+whose Words I would much rather take in Business of Moment than any
+Bishop's, whom I know Nothing of. What is it that keeps these Men in
+Awe? What keeps them true to their Word, and steady to their
+Engagements, tho' they should be Losers by it?
+
+Hor. I don't know any Thing but the Principle of Honour, that is
+deeply rooted in them.
+
+Cleo. Still the Thing, whatever it be, which a Man loves, fears,
+esteems, and consequently reverences, is not without, but within
+himself. The Object then of Reverence, and the Worshiper, who pays it,
+meeting and remaining in the same Person, maynot such a Person be
+justly said to adore himself: Nay, it seems to be the common Opinion,
+that this is true; for unless some Sort of Divinity was supposed, to
+reside in Men of Honour, their affirming and denying Things upon that
+Principle could never be thought an Equivalent for an Oath, as to Some
+it is allow'd to be. Pray, when a Man asserts a Thing upon his Honour,
+is it not a Kind of Swearing by himself, as others do by God? If it
+was not so, and there was supposed to be the least Danger, that Men,
+endued with the Principle of Honour, could deceive or prevaricate, I
+would fain know, why it should be binding and acquiesc'd in.
+
+Hor. You may say the same of the Quakers; and that there must be
+supposed to be some Divinity in them, that their solemn Affirmation
+should be thought equivalent to an Oath.
+
+Cleo. That's quite another Thing. The Quakers take all Oaths whatever,
+whether they are made before a Magistrate or otherwise, to be sinful,
+and for that Reason they refuse to Swear at all. But as it is their
+avow'd Opinion, that a wilful notorious Lie is not less Criminal in
+the Sight of Heaven than we take Perjury to be, it is evident, that in
+giving their Testimony, they stake their Salvation equally with other
+People that make Oath. Whereas those who, with us, are credited upon
+their Honour, have no such Scruples, and make Oath themselves on other
+Occasions: The Reason therefore why they don't try Criminals and
+pronounce their Judgment upon Oath, as other Judges and Juries do, is
+not, that they think appealing to God or Swearing by his Name to be
+Sinful, which is the Case of the Quakers; but because they are
+supposed to be altogether as credible without it, as if they did. And
+if there was not some Adoration, some Worship, which Men of Honour pay
+to themselves, the Principle they act from could not have produced the
+visible Effects it has in so many different Nations.
+
+Hor. You have said several Things which I cannot disprove, and some of
+them, I own, are probable enough; but you are like to leave me as you
+found me. The Principle of Honour has lost no Ground in my Esteem; and
+I shall continue to act from it as I did before. But since you imagine
+to have so plainly proved, that we are Idols to our Selves, and that
+Honour is diametrically opposite to Christianity, I wonder you don't
+call it the Beast in the _Apocalypse_, and say, that it is the Whore of
+_Babylon_. This would be a notable Conceit, and suit Papists as well as
+Protestants; nay, I fancy, that the Colour of the Whore, and her
+Thirst after Blood, might be better accounted for from Duelling, than
+any other Way that has been tried yet.
+
+Cleo. The Revelations of St. _John_ are above my Comprehension; and I
+shall never laugh at Mysteries for not understanding them.
+
+Hor. What you say of Mysteries, I think, ought to be more justly
+applied to the Principle of Honour, which we do understand; for
+whatever it may be derived from, the Advantages the Civil Society
+receives from it, both in Peace and War, are so many and so manifest,
+that the Usefulness of it ought to exempt and preserve it from being
+ridicul'd. I hate to hear a Man talk of its being more or less
+portable, the melting of it over again, and reducing it to a new
+Standard.
+
+Cleo. I know, you dislike this in the Fable of the _Bees_; but if you'll
+examine into what you have read there, you'll find, that my Friend has
+ridicul'd Nothing but what deserves it. There is certainly a great
+Difference between the Men of Honour in former Ages and many of those,
+who now-a-days assume the Title. A Man in whom Justice, Integrity,
+Temperance and Chastity are join'd with Fortitude, is worthy of the
+highest Esteem; but that a debauch'd Fellow, who runs in every
+Tradesman's Debt, and thinks himself not obliged to pay any Thing but
+what is borrow'd or lost at Play, should claim the same Regard from
+us, for no other Reason than because he dares to Fight, is very
+unreasonable.
+
+Hor. But is he serious, when he speaks of the Men of ancient Honour,
+of whom he thinks _Don Quixot_ to have been the last?
+
+Cleo. When the Romance-Writers had carried the Prowess and
+Atchievements of their heroes to an incredible Pitch, was it not
+ridiculous to see Men in their Senses, not only believe those
+Extravagancies in good Earnest, but likewise endeavour to imitate
+those fabulous Exploits, and set about copying after those imaginary
+Patterns? For it was that which _Cervantes_ exposed in _Don Quixot_.
+
+Hor. In the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Century, the _Spaniards_ were the
+best Soldiers in the World; they shew'd themselves on many Emergencies
+to be a grave and wise Nation, and had many real Patterns of strict
+Honour and great Virtue among them. Things are as often over-done in
+Satyrs as they are in Panegyricks; and the Likeness of a _Caricatura_ is
+no more to be trusted to than that of the most flattering Pencil.
+
+Cleo. I shall always bear the highest Esteem for Men of strict Honour
+and real Virtue, and will never ridicule what is approved of by
+Custom, and the Consent of several Ages has render'd valuable; but no
+Title or Dignity, no Name or Distinction can be so honourable, or so
+eminent, that a serious Enquirer may not have Leave to trace it to the
+Bottom. I have acknowledged, that the Word Honour, in its first and
+genuine Sense, is as ancient as the oldest Language in the World. As
+to my Conjecture concerning the same Word, as it signifies a Principle
+which Men act from, I leave it entirely to your Judgment: But whatever
+the Origin may be of either, it is certain, that whatever the Words
+Honour and Honourable are join'd with, added or applied to, there is
+plain Design in them of pleasing and gratifying those it concerns, on
+Account of the Passion of Self-liking, and a palpable Tendency to
+humour, approve of, or encrease the good Opinion Man has of himself:
+As you'll find, on the Contrary, that in the Words Dishonour Shame,
+Ignominy, and whatever is dishonourable, there is an Intention, or
+Something imply'd, to displease and mortify those it concerns, on
+Account of that same Passion of Self-liking, and an Endeavour to
+lessen, contradict or destroy Self-Esteem, which is that good Opinion
+which Man has of himself from Nature.
+
+Hor. That the Words Honour and Shame are either literally made Use of,
+as you say, or metaphorically applied to other Creatures or Things
+inanimate, I believe: I allow likewise, that the Principle of Honour
+is found in no Breast that is not possess'd of Self-liking to an
+eminent Degree; but I don't think that a Fault.
+
+Cleo. The only Fault I have found with the Principle of Honour, is,
+it's clashing with the Christian Religion. I have told you the
+Reasons, why the Church of _Rome_ thought it her Interest to reconcile
+them, and make People believe, that they did not interfere with one
+another. She has always consulted Human Nature, and ever join'd gay
+Shew and Pomp, as I have hinted before, to Superstition; well knowing,
+that, as to keep Man under and in Subjection, you must work upon his
+Fear, so, to make him act with Alacrity, and obey with Pleasure, where
+Lucre is out of Question, you must flatter his Pride. It is from this
+Policy of hers, that all Names of Dignity and Distinction among
+Christians, as Earl, Baron, Duke, Marquis, &c. had originally their
+Rise as Hereditary Titles. To the same have been owing all the various
+Ceremonies of Institutions and Instalments; and Coronations, as well
+as Inthronizations. Of the Orders of Knighthood, and the vast
+Multiplicity of them, I have spoke already.
+
+Hor. You give more to the Church of _Rome_ than her Due: Most Countries
+in _Christendom_ have Orders of Knighthood peculiar to themselves, and
+of which it is evident, that they were instituted by their own
+Sovereigns.
+
+Cleo. But look into the Ceremonial of those Institutions, and the
+great Share the Clergy has in most of them, and you'll easily see,
+what Stock they sprung from. And tho' the Sovereign, in every Country,
+is deem'd to be the Fountain of Honour, yet the Sovereigns themselves
+had their Titles, as well as Coats of arms, from the Popes; nor had
+they ever any Ensign of Honour, Power or Authority, which they could
+depend upon, unless it had first been granted, or confirm'd and
+ratify'd, by the See of _Rome_.
+
+Hor. I take the _Insignia_, which the Proconsuls and Proprietors had in
+the different Provinces of the _Roman_ Empire, and which _Pancirolus_ has
+wrote of so amply, to have been much after the Nature of Coats of
+Arms.
+
+Cleo. Those _Insignia_ belong'd to the Office; and a Governour could
+only make Use of them, whilst he was in it: But hereditary Coats of
+arms, that were given to particular Men or Societies, by Way of Reward
+for Services perform'd, were never known; and Heraldry it Self had no
+Existence, before the Pope's Supremacy had been acknowledged by the
+Christian World. And if we consider the fine Opportunities, which the
+most idle and indolent, the most insignificant and unworthy of the
+Society, often meet with from this Invention of valuing themselves
+upon Actions that were perform'd several Ages before they were born,
+and bespeak a Merit which they know in their Consciences that they are
+destitute of; if, I say, we consider what I have now mention'd, we
+shall be forc'd to confess, that, of all Arts and Sciences, Heraldry
+has been the most effectual to stir up and excite in Men the Passion
+of Self-liking, on the finallest Foundation; and daily Experience
+teaches us, that Persons of Education and Politeness can taste no
+Pleasure in any Thing at Home or Abroad, at Church or the Play-House,
+where the Gratification of this Passion is entirely excluded. Of all
+the Shews and Solemnities that are exhibited at _Rome_, the greatest and
+most expensive, next to a Jubilee, is the Canonization of a Saint. For
+one that has never seen it, the Pomp is incredible. The Stateliness of
+the Processions, the Richness of Vestments and sacred Utensils that
+are display'd, the fine Painting and Sculpture that are expos'd at
+that Time, the Variety of good Voices and Musical Instruments that are
+heard, the Profusion of Wax-Candles, the Magnificence which the Whole
+is perform'd with, and the vast Concourse of People, that is
+occasion'd by those Solemnities, are all such, that it is impossible
+to describe them.
+
+Hor. It is astonishing, I own; but what would you infer from them?
+
+Cleo. I would desire you to observe, how vastly different some of the
+Ends and Purposes are, that Canonizations may be made to serve at the
+same Time. It is pretended, in the First Place, that they are
+perform'd to do Justice and pay Veneration to the Memory of those Holy
+Persons: Secondly, that by Men's worshiping them, they may be induced,
+among the Rest of the Saints, to intercede with God for the the Sins
+of their Votaries: And lastly, because it is to be hoped, that among
+such Numbers as assist at those Solemnities, there are many who will
+be affected by them, and endeavour to imitate, in their Lives, the
+holy Examples that are set before them: For there is no Time more
+seasonable to stir Men up to Devotion and Sentiments of Piety, than
+when Rapture and high Admiration have been rais'd in them first.
+
+Hor. Besides Canonizations keep up the Reputation of the _Roman_
+Catholick Faith; for the new Saints, that are made from Time to Time,
+are always fresh Witnesses, that Miracles are not ceas'd, and
+consequently that the Church of _Rome_ continues to be the same Church
+which Christ and his Apostles first establish'd.
+
+Cleo. You are in the Right; and whilst we consider and give Credit to
+those Pretences, the Design must seem to be religious; and every _Roman_
+Catholick, who is firm in his Belief; is obliged to think, that
+whatever Cost is bestow'd upon Canonizations, no Money could be laid
+out better. But if we mind, on the other Side, the strong
+Sollicitations of the great Men, that either are, or pretend to be the
+Relations of the venerable Person, whose Holiness they vouch for; the
+vast Pains that are taken, the Intrigues that are carried on for Years
+together, to procure this high Favour of the Sacred College; and when
+it is obtain'd, what an Honour it is to the whole Family; the Visits
+that are paid from all Parts to every Rich Man that belongs to it, and
+the Compliments that are made on Account of it; besides the Privileges
+they receive from it ever after; If, I say, we mind these Things on
+the other Side, we shall find, that in the Motives from which Men sue
+for this Honour, there is not a Grain of Religion to an Ounce of
+Pride, and that what seems to be a Solemnity to celebrate the Sanctity
+of the Dead, is in Reality a Stratagem of the Church to gratify the
+Ambition of the Living. The Church of _Rome_ has never made a Step
+without Regard to her Temporal Interest, and an After-Thought on her
+Successors, _Luther_ and _Calvin_, and some Others of the chief
+Adversaries of _Rome_, were Men of great Parts, that have gain'd
+themselves Immortal Names; but it must be confess'd, that they rais'd
+themselves altogether at the Expence of their Brethren. They gave up
+both the Patrimony and Dominion of the Church, and made Presents of
+them to the Secular Powers, that would espouse their respective
+Causes, and establish their Doctrines; by which, and the destroying of
+Purgatory, they not only stript the Clergy of their Wealth and Power
+for the present, but likewise took away the Means by which, one Day or
+other, it might have been possible for their Successors to retrieve
+them. It is well for the Protestant Cause, that the Multitude can't
+hear or know the Wishes, that are made in Secret by many of the
+Clergy, nor the hearty Ejaculations, which the Men of Spirit among
+them are often sending after the Memory of the first Reformers, for
+having left their Order in that Pickle, and almost at the Mercy of the
+Laity, after they had been made dependent on the Clergy. If those
+pious Leaders had understood, or at least consulted Human Nature, they
+would have known, that strict Lives and Austerity of Manners don't go
+by Inheritance, and must have foreseen, that as soon as the Zeal of
+the Reformation should begin to cool both the Clergy and the Laity
+would relax in their Morals; and consequently, that their Successors,
+after Two or Three Generations, would make wretched Figures, if they
+were still to continue to preach Christianity without Deceit or
+Evasions, and pretend to live conformably to the Rules of it: If they
+had but reflected on what had happen'd in the Infancy of their
+Religion, they must have easily foreseen what I say.
+
+Hor. What is it that happen'd then?
+
+Cleo. That Christ and his Apostles taught by Example as well as
+Precepts the Practice of Humility and the Contempt of Riches; to
+renounce the Pomp and Vanity of the World, and mortify the Flesh, is
+certain: And that this was striking at the very Fundamentals of Human
+Nature, is as certain. This could only be perform'd by Men
+preternaturally affected; and therefore the Founders of Christianity
+being gone, it could not be expected, that the same Austerity of Life
+and Self-denial should be continued among the Successors of them, as
+soon as the Ministry of the Gospel became a Calling, that Men were
+brought up to for a Livelihood; and considering how essential those
+mortifying Principles are to Christianity, it is not easy to conceive,
+how the one could be made still to subsist, when the other should
+cease to be. But Nothing seems more impracticable than that the
+Gospel, which those Principles are evidently taught, should ever be
+turn'd into an inexhaustible Fund of Worldly Comforts, Gain, Honour,
+and Authority; yet this has been perform'd by the Skill and Industry
+of the Architects, who have built that Master-Piece of Human Policy,
+the Church of _Rome_. They have treated Religion as if it was a
+Manufacture, and the Church a Set of Workmen, Labourers and
+Artificers, of different Employments, that all contribute and
+cooperate to produce one entire Fabrick. In the great Variety of their
+Religious Houses, you have all the Severity of Manners and Rigour of
+Discipline, which the Gospel requires, improved upon. There you have
+perpetual Chastity, and Virgins wedded to Christ: There is Abstinence,
+and Fasting; there is Mortifying of the flesh, Watching, Praying, the
+Contempt of Money and Worldly Honour; a literal Retirement from the
+World, and every Thing you can ask for, relating to Self-denial, as to
+Carnal Enjoyments and the renouncing of Pomp and Vanity, at least to
+all outward Appearance. When Men see that Strictness of Morals, and
+that Christian Self-denial, which are so manifestly taught in the
+Gospel, own'd by the Clergy, and some where or other actually comply'd
+with, they will easily give Ear to any Thing that is said to them
+besides. This grand Point concerning the Austerity of Life, and
+mortifying the Flesh, being literally understood, and acknowledged by
+the Clergy to be such, as the Apostles have deliver'd them without
+Prevarication, it will not be difficult to make the Laity believe, not
+only mysterious Contradictions, but likewise the most palpable
+Absurdities, such as Transubstantiation; that the Pope is infallible,
+and has the Power of Thundering out _Anathema's_ and granting
+Absolutions; and consequently of damning and saving whom he pleases;
+that the Pomp and Magnificence of the Sacred College, and even the
+Luxury of a Court, are laudable Means, and absolutely necessary to
+keep up the Dignity and outward Luster of the visible Church; and that
+the Spiritual Welfare of it depends upon Temporal Authority, and
+cannot be duely taken Care of without large Revenues, Princely Power,
+Politicks, and Military Force. No Set of Men have deserv'd better of
+the Church of _Rome_, than the Writers of Legends and the Forgers of
+Miracles. In the Lives of the Saints, there is a plausible
+Representation of the Church Militant; and considering how naural it
+is for Man to be superstitious, and to love the _Merveilleux_, Nothing
+could be thought of more agreeable or edifying than to read of such
+Numbers of Holy Men and Women, that did not flinch from Combating
+themselves, and to see the noble Victories that have been obtain'd
+over the World, the Flesh and the Devil, in a literal Sense, as are to
+be met with in those judicious Relations.
+
+Hor. But what Analogy is there between the _Roman Catholick_ Religion,
+and a Manufacture, as you insinuated?
+
+Cleo. The Division of the whole into so many different Branches. The
+great Prelates, of whom not many have any Religion at all, are yet for
+Worldly Ends continually watching over the Temporal Interest of it.
+The little Bishops and ordinary Priests take Care of the Mystical Part
+of it; whilst the Religious Orders contribute meritorious Works, and
+seem actually to comply with the harshest Precepts of Christianity,
+often in a more rigid Construction than the Words themselves will
+bear.
+
+Hor. Then have the Laity no Share in it?
+
+Cleo. Yes; but their Task is the easiest, and what they club towards
+Religion chiefly consists in Faith and Money. But when Men pretend to
+be Christians, and Nothing is to be met with in any Part of their
+Religion, but what is easy and pleasant, and Nothing is required
+either of the Laity or the Clergy, that is difficult to perform, or
+disagreeable to Human Nature, there is Room to suspect, that such a
+Set of People lay claim to a Title, that does not belong to them. When
+Ministers of the Gospel take Pains to undermine it themselves, and
+flatly deny the Strictness of Behaviour, and Severity of Manners, that
+are so manifestly inculcated in every Part of it, I don't wonder, that
+Men of Sincerity, who can read, should refuse to give Credit to every
+Thing that is said by such Ministers. It is easier to speak with
+Contempt of the recluse Lives of the _Carthusians_, and to laugh at the
+Austerities of _La Trappe_, than it is to refute what might be alledg'd
+from the Gospel to prove the Necessity there is, that to be acceptable
+to God, Men should fly from Lust, make War with themselves, and
+mortify the Flesh. When Ministers of _Christ_ assure their Hearers, that
+to indulge themselves in all earthly Pleasures and Sensualities, that
+are not clashing with the Laws of the Country, or the Fashion of the
+Age they live in, will be no Bar to their future Happiness, if they
+enjoy them with Moderation; that Nothing ought to be deem'd Luxury,
+that is suitable to a Person's Rank and Quality, and which he can
+purchase without hurting his Estate, or injuring his Neighbour; that
+no Buildings or Gardens can be so profusely sumptuous, no Furniture so
+curious or magnificent, no Inventions for Ease so extravagant, no
+Cookery so operose, no Diet so delicious, no Entertainments or Way of
+Living so expensive as to be Sinful in the Sight of God, if a man can
+afford them; and they are the same, as others of the same Birth or
+Quality either do or would make Use of, if they could: That a Man may
+study and be sollicitous about Modes and Fashions, assist at Courts,
+hunt after Worldly Honour, and partake of all the Diversions of the
+_beau monde_, and at the same Time be a very good Christian; when
+Ministers of _Christ_, I say, assure their Hearers of this, they
+certainly teach what they have no Warrant for from his Doctrine. For
+it is in Effect the same as to assert, that the strictest Attachment
+to the World is not inconsistent with a Man's Promise of renouncing
+the Pomp and Vanity of it.
+
+Hor. But what signify the Austerity of Life and Forbearance of Nuns
+and Friars, if they were real, to all the Rest who don't practise
+them? And what Service can their Self-denial and Mortification be of
+to the Vain and Sensual, who gratify every Appetite that comes
+uppermost?
+
+Cleo. The Laity of the _Roman_ Communion are taught and assured, that
+they may be of great Service even to the Wicked; nay, it may be proved
+from Scripture, that the Intercession of the Righteous and Innocent,
+is sometimes capable of averting God's Vengence from the Guilty. This
+only wants to be believed; and it is the easiest Thing in the World to
+make the Multitude believe any Assertion, in which there is Nothing
+that contradicts receiv'd Opinions, and the common notions which Men
+have of Things. There is no Truth, that has hitherto been more
+unanimously believed among all Sects and Opinions of Christians in all
+Ages, than that the gospel warns Men against Carnal Pleasures, and
+requires of them Humility, the Contempt of Earthly Glory, and such a
+Strictness of Manners and Morality, as is difficult for Human Nature
+to comply with. Now when a clergyman, who pretends to preach the
+Gospel, puts such Constructions on the plainest texts, in which the
+Doctrine I spoke of is literally taught, as can only tend to extenuate
+and diminish the Force of them, and when moreover he leaves no Shifts
+or Evasions untied, till he has destroy'd the Observance of those
+Precepts; when a Clergyman, I say, is thus employ'd, it is no Wonder
+that his Doctrine should raise Doubts and Scruples in his hearers,
+when they compare it with the common Notions Men have of Christianity.
+
+Hor. I am no Admirer, you know, of Priests of any Sort; but of the
+Two, I would prefer a Man of Learning and good Sense, who treats me
+with good Manners, recommends Virtue, and a reasonable Way of Living,
+to an ill bred sour Pedant, that entertains me with fanatical Cant,
+and would make me believe, that it is a Sin to wear good Cloaths, and
+fill my Belly with what I like.
+
+Cleo. There is no Doubt, but the _beau monde_, and all well bred People,
+that desire to be judged of from outward Appearance, will always chuse
+the most easy _Casuists_; and the more ample the Allowances are, which
+Clergymen give them, of enjoying the World, the more they'll be
+pleas'd with them. But this can only be of Service among the
+Fashionable and the Polite, whose Religion is commonly very
+Superficial, and whose Virtue is seldom extended beyond good Manners.
+But what will it do to Men of greater Sincerity, that can and dare
+examine themselves? What will it do to serious and able Enquirers,
+that refuse to trust to Outsides, and will not be barr'd from
+searching into the Bottom of Things? If this was only a Matter of
+Speculation, a disputable Point in a Ceremony, as whether Men are to
+sit or to stand at the Performance of it, the Thing might easily be
+given up: but it plainly appears to be a Theory skilfully raised by
+Clergymen, to build a Practice upon in their Favour. Those easie
+Divines don't make such large Allowances to others for Nothing: They
+speak one Word for the Laity, and two for themselves, and seem to have
+Nothing more at Heart than to enjoy the Benefit of their own Doctrine.
+It is no Wonder therefore, that so many of the Clergy are always
+desirous to converse with the _beau monde_. Among the best bred People
+there is seldom any Difference to be seen between Believers and
+Unbelievers; neither of them give any Trouble to their Pastors, and
+they are all equally cautious of offending. Polite People contradict
+No body, but conform to all Ceremonies that are fashionable with
+Regard to the Time and the Places they are in; and a courtly Infidel
+will observe Decency at Church, and a becoming Carriage there, for the
+same Reason that he does it at a Ball, or in the Drawing-Room.
+
+Hor. As to Indulgences and large Allowances, the _Roman Catholicks_
+out-do us far, especially the _Jesuits_, who certainly are the most easy
+_Casuists_ in the World.
+
+Cleo. They are so; but it is only in the Management of those, whose
+Consciences are under their Direction. A Jesuit may tell a Man such or
+such Things are allow'd to Him in particular, and give him Reasons for
+it from his Quality, or the Post he is in, from the State of his
+Health, his Temperament, his Age, or his Circumstances: But he'll not
+deny or explain away the Self-denial and the Mortification in general,
+that are commanded in the Gospel. When you come to this Point, he'll
+not lessen the Difficulty and Irksomeness of Christian Duties to Human
+Nature and the Flesh; but he'll refer you to the Founder of his Order,
+and the great Self-denial he practis'd: Perhaps he'll relate to you,
+how that Saint watch'd his Arms all Night, after he had dedicated
+them, together with his Life, to the _Virgin Mary_. But that the Gospel
+requires a literal Mortification of the Flesh, and other hard Tasks
+from us, is the very Basis which the Pope's Exchequer is built upon.
+He could have no Colour for enjoining Fasting and Abstinence, if it
+was not supposed, that he had a Warrant for it from the New Testament.
+It is this Supposition, that brings all the Grist to his Mill; and
+thus a Man may eat Flesh in Lent, without a Sin; but tho' he can get
+the Meat perhaps for Nothing, he shall pay for the Liberty of Eating
+it. Buying Absolutions implies the Consciousness of having committed a
+Crime; and No body would give Money for Indulgences, if he thought,
+that what he desires to be indulged in, was lawful without them. All
+Multitudes will sooner believe a Man to come from God, who leads an
+Austere Life himself, and preaches Abstinence and Self-denial to
+others tho' they themselves, I mean the Hearers, don't practice it, or
+take any Pains to comply with his Precepts, than they will another,
+who takes greater Liberties himself, and whose Doctrine is less
+severe. This the wise Architects of the Church of _Rome_, who were
+thoroughly skill'd in Human Nature, were well aware of; and
+accordingly they have improved upon the Scriptures, and added Lustre
+to all those Precepts, which is most difficult to comply with; and in
+commenting on the severest Duties of Christianity, they have been so
+far from extenuating and explaining away our Obligations to perform
+them, that they have heighten'd and magnify'd them, not only by Words
+and in Theory, but the Practice and Example; as is so manifest from
+the hard and almost incredible Tasks, which many of them have actually
+impos'd upon themselves, and gone through. They have flinch'd at
+Nothing on this Head.
+
+Hor. A Man must be very stupid to believe, that his close Attachment
+to the World, and the Loosness of his own Morals can be atton'd for by
+the recluse and strict Lives that are led in some Religious Houses.
+
+Cleo. Not so stupid as you imagine: There is Nothing in it that
+clashes with the common Notions of Mankind. Ceremonies are perform'd
+by Proxy; Men are Security for one another; and a Debt is not more
+effectually discharg'd, when we receive the Money from him who
+borrow'd it, than when it is paid by his Bail, tho' the Principal
+himself runs away. If there is but real Self-denial to be met with any
+where in a Religion, it is no difficult Matter to make Multitudes
+believe, that they have, or may buy, a Share in it: Besides, all _Roman
+Catholicks_ are brought up in the firm Belief of the Necessity there is
+of Self-denial. They are strictly forbid to eat Flesh on Fridays; and
+Pains are taken to inspire them from their very Childhood with a
+Honour against the breaking of this Commandment. It is incredible,
+what Force such a Precept is of, and how closely the Influence of it
+sticks to men, when it has been earnestly inculcated to them from
+their early Youth. There is no Difficulty in the Thing when they are
+grown up; and I'll engage, that a _Roman_ Catholick, who always has been
+accustom'd to this Piece of Observance till he is Five and Twenty
+Years of Age, will find it more easy afterwards to continue than to
+leave it off, tho' he should turn Protestant, or even Turk.
+
+Hor. I have often admired at the great Force this senseless Piece of
+Superstition is of; for I have seen great Reprobates and very loose
+Fellows among the _Roman_ Catholicks, who stuck at no Manner of
+Debauchery, and would often talk prophanely, that yet refused to eat
+Flesh on a _Friday_, and could not be laugh'd out of their Folly; tho'
+at the same Time I could see, that they were actually ashamed of it.
+
+Cleo. No Set of People have so artfully play'd upon Mankind as the
+Church of _Rome_. In the Use they have made of Scripture, they have
+consulted all our Frailties; and in their own Interpretations of it,
+most dextrously adapted themselves to the common Notions of all
+Multitudes. They knew perfectly well, not only, that all Men are born
+with the Fear of an invisible Cause, but likewise that it is more
+natural, or, at least, that the rude and ignorant of our Species are
+always more apt to suspect, that this invisible Cause is their Enemy,
+than they are to think it to be their Friend, and will sooner believe
+it to be an evil and malicious, than a good beneficent Being. To turn
+this to their Advantage, they made Use of all their Skill and Cunning
+to magnify the Devil, and cry up his Force and Subtlety, his
+supernatural Art, his implacable Hatred to Mankind, and great
+Influence over Human Affairs. All the strange Stories they have
+spread, the monstrous Fables they have invented, and the gross Lies
+they have maintain'd, of Spirits, of Witchcraft, and Apparitions,
+never had any other Tendency than to manifest the Works of Satan, and
+make Every body afraid of his Power and Stratagems at all Times, and
+in all Places; which has been a prodigious Gain to them. They never
+taught any Thing that contradicted Vulgar Opinions, and never gave
+Men any Ideas of Heaven, that were not borrow'd from Something on
+Earth. That Courts of Princes are not deem'd to be compleat without
+Women, has advanced the _Virgin Mary_ to be Queen of Heaven. From the
+Influence of Mothers, and the Authority they are known to exercise of
+their Infants, they have drawn the most childish Conclusions to raise
+Superstition; for to that Notion, and the great Honour which is every
+where allow'd to be due to Parents, it has been owing, that the Mother
+of God in the _Roman_ Communion has been all along more address'd and
+pray'd to, than her Son; and of the Two She seems to be the more
+venerable Person. All Patrons in ancient _Rome_ had their Clients, whom
+the protected; and all Favourites of Princes have their Creatures,
+whose Interests they espouse upon Occasion: This has produced the
+Invocation of Saints and Angels; and that no Advocates might be
+wanting in the Celestial Court on any Emergency, the Church has
+provided, that there is no Town or Country, no Handicraft or
+Profession, no Pain or Disease, Danger or Distress, but there is a
+kind Saint for that particular Affair, whose peculiar Province is to
+preside over and take Care of every Thing that relates to it; which
+has made the Number of them equal with, if not superiour to that of
+the Pagan Deities. She knew, that the Incredibility of Things is no
+Obstacle to Faith among Multitudes; and that in believing of
+Mysteries, Propositions will not be the less swallow'd for being
+contradictory to Reason.
+
+Hor. But I thought you was not for keeping Men in Ignorance.
+
+Cleo. What I am for, is not the Question. Priests who would bear an
+absolute Sway over the Laity, and live luxuriously at their Cost,
+ought First to make them believe Implicitly: Whereas an honest Clergy,
+that will teach Nothing concerning Religion, but what is consistent
+with good Sense, and becoming a rational Creature to believe, ought to
+deal uprightly with Men throughout the Whole, and not impose upon
+their Understandings in one Point more than they do in another. From
+the real Incomprehensibility of God, just Arguments must be drawn for
+believing of Mysteries that surpass our Capacities. But when a Man has
+good Reason to suspect, that he who instructed him in these Mysteries,
+does not believe them himself, it must stagger and obstruct his Faith,
+tho' he had no Scruples before, and the Things he had been made to
+believe, are no Ways clashing with his Reason. It is not difficult for
+a Protestant Divine to make a Man of Sense see the many Absurdities
+that are taught by the Church of Rome, the little Claim which Popes
+can lay to Infallibility, and the Priestcraft there is in what they
+say of purgatory and all that belongs to it. But to persuade him
+likewise, that the Gospel requires no Self-denial, nor any Thing that
+is irksome to Nature, and that the Generality of the Clergy of _England_
+are sincerely endeavouring, in their Lives and Doctrine, to imitate
+the Apostles, as nearly as Human Frailty will let them, and is
+consistent with the Difference of the Age and Manners between their
+Time and ours; to persuade, I say, a Man of Sense, that these Things
+are likewise true, would not be so easy a Task. By a Man of Sense, I
+mean a Man likewise of some Knowledge, who, in the First Place, has
+read the Bible, and believes the Scripture to be the sole Rule of
+Faith; and, in the Second, is no Stranger to our Church, or any Thing
+that is openly to be seen relating to her Clergy, especially the Heads
+of them, the Bishops; such as their Palaces and Manner of Living;
+their Translations, Revenues and Earthly Power, together with the
+Worldly Honours, Precedency and other Privileges, which our Spiritual
+Lords insist upon to be their Due.
+
+Hor. I have often laugh'd my Self at Apostles in Coaches and Six; but
+what must at that Rate the Men of Sense and Sincerity among the _Roman
+Catholicks_ think of their Prelates, who live in much greater Splendour
+and Luxury than ours? What must they think of the Cardinals and the
+Pope himself?
+
+Cleo. Think of them? What they please, so they dare not to open their
+Lips against them, or any Thing which the Clergy are pleas'd to call
+Sacred. In all _Roman Catholick_ Countries, you know, no Books or
+Pamphlets may be publish'd, but what are Licensed; and no Man is
+allow'd to divulge any Sentiments concerning Religion, that are not
+entirely Orthodox; which in all Countries, so regulated, is a vast
+Ease and an unspeakable Comfort to the Clergy of the establish'd
+Church.
+
+Hor. I never thought to hear you speak against the Liberty of the
+Press.
+
+Cleo. And you never will; for tho' Orthodoxy and the National Clergy
+are always the Gainers by these Curbs and Prohibitions, yet Truth and
+Religion are ever the Sufferers by them. But all prudent Men ought to
+behave according to the Condition they are in, and the Principles as
+well as Privileges they lay claim to. Reform'd Divines own themselves
+to be fallible: They appeal to our Reason, and exhort us to peruse the
+Scripture Ourselves. We live in a Country where the Press is open;
+where all Men are at full Liberty to expose Error and Falshood, where
+they can find them; and No body is debarr'd from Writing almost any
+Thing, but Blasphemy and Treason. A Protestant Clergy ought always to
+remember the Reasons, which their Predecessors alledg'd for separating
+themselves from the _Roman_ Communion, and never to forget, that the
+Haughtiness and Luxury of the Prelates, as well as the Covetousness,
+the Insolence, and barefac'd Encroachments of the Clergy, were a
+considerable Part of the Complaints against Popery. No equitable
+Guides, that have open'd our Eyes to see the Frailties of others,
+ought to expect from us, that in Regard to themselves we should keep
+them shut close, and never look upon their Behaviour. The _Roman_
+Pastors, who keep their flocks in the Dark, teach them blind
+Obedience, and never vouchsafe to argue with 'em any more than if they
+were real Sheep. They don't advise Men to read the Bible, but such
+Books of Devotion as their Priests shall think proper for them; and
+are so far from appealing to their Judgment, that they conjure them,
+on Pain of Damnation, never to trust their Reason, but implicitly to
+believe whatever the Church shall require of them.
+
+Hor. You put me in Mind of Father _Canaye_, the Jesuit in St. _Evremond_.
+No Reason! No Reason at all!
+
+Cleo. Where the Clergy are possess'd of, and keep up this Authority
+over the Laity, and the Secular Arm is at their Devotion, to punish
+whom they condemn, they need not be nice or circumspect in their
+Manner of Living; and no Pomp or Luxury will easily lessen them in the
+Esteem of the Multitude. No Protestant Clergy have wrote better in
+Defence of the Reformation than ours; but others have certainly gone
+greater Lengths in it, as to Worship and Discipline in outward
+Appearance. The Difference between the _Roman Catholicks_ and us seems
+to be less irreconcilable, than it is between them and the Reformed
+Churches of the united _Netherlands_ and _Switzerland_; and I am fully
+persuaded, that the Mother Church despairs not of bringing back to her
+Bosom this run-away Daughter of hers, and making this Island one Day
+or other repay with Interest the Losses she has sustain'd by its long
+Disobedience. Arguments alone will never keep out Popery; and _Great
+Britain_ being once reconciled to the Church of _Rome_, would add such a
+Weight to her Power, that it would not be difficult for her in a
+little Time to reduce all the Rest of the Protestants by main Force,
+and entirely to Triumph over what She calls the Northern Heresy.
+
+Hor. We have very good Laws to secure us from the Usurpation of _Rome_;
+and the Abbey Lands, that are in the Possession of the Laity, I
+believe, are a better, I mean, a stronger Argument against the Return
+of Popery, than ever will be shewn in Print.
+
+Cleo. I believe so too; but it is not easy to determine, what
+Difficulties and Discouragements true Politicks and never ceasing
+Industry may not surmount in Time. The Church of _Rome_ is never without
+Men of great Parts and Application; she entertains Numbers of them;
+and there is no Government, without Exception, of which the true
+Interest is so well understood, or so steadily pursued without
+Interruption, as hers.
+
+Hor. But why may not Protestants have Men of good Sense and Capacity
+among them, as well as _Roman Catholicks_? Do not other Countries
+produce Men of Genius as well as _Italy_?
+
+Cleo. Perhaps they do; tho' none more. The _Italians_ are a subtle
+People; and I believe, that consummate Knowledge in State Affairs, and
+Worldly Wisdom are less precarious at _Rome_, than in any other Place
+you can name. Men of uncommon Genius are not born every Day, no more
+in _Italy_ than any where else; but when in other Countries a good
+Politician goes off the Stage, either of Life or Business, it is often
+seen that a Bungler succeeds him, who in a few Years does more Hurt to
+the Nation, that the other had Time to do them good in a long
+Administration. This never happens at _Rome_; and there is no Court in
+the Universe so constantly supplied with able Managers and crafty
+Statemen as hers: For how short soever the Lives of most Popes may be,
+the Sacred College never dies. Tell me now pray, what unlikely Change,
+what Improbability can you imagine, of which we have not Reason to
+fear, that, if it be possible at all, it may be brought about by such
+a Set of Men; when every one's private Interest, as well as that of
+the Common Cause, are highly concern'd in it, and they are not stinted
+in Time?
+
+Hor. Assiduity and Patience, I know, will do strange Things, and
+overcome great Obstacles. That the Church of _Rome_ is more diligent and
+sollicitous to make Proselytes, than the Protestants generally are, I
+have long observed.
+
+Cleo. There is no common Cause among the Reformed: The Princes and
+Laity of different Persuasions would have been firmly united long ago,
+if the Clergy would have suffer'd it; but Divines, who differ, are
+implacable, and never known to treat any Adversary with Temper or
+Moderation; and it has never been seen yet, that Two Sects of
+Christians did agree, and join heartily in one Interest, unless they
+were oppress'd, or in immediate Danger of suffering by a common Enemy
+to both. As soon as that is over, you always see their former
+Animosities revive. If the Church of _Rome_ had no Hopes left, and given
+over all Thoughts of ever bringing this Kingdom back within her Pales,
+you would see the English Seminaries abroad neglected and dropt by
+Degrees; which she now cultivates with the utmost Care: For it is from
+them only, that She can be furnish'd with the proper Instruments to
+keep Popery alive in _England_, and buoy up the drooping Spirits of the
+distress'd _Catholicks_, among the many Hardships and Discouragements,
+they labour under beyond the Rest of their Fellow-Subjects. Such
+Offices as these, are every where best perform'd by Natives: Whatever
+Persuasion People are of, if the National Church of their Country, be
+not of their Religion, it is natural the them to wish it was; and that
+all imaginable Care is taken in the English Seminaries to encourage,
+and with the utmost Skill to heighten and encrease this Natural Desire
+in those under their Care, no Man can doubt who considers the
+Abilities of the Tutors that are employ'd in them, and the vast
+Advantage the Reduction of _Great Britain_ would be to the See of _Rome_.
+Whilst those Colleges are constant supply'd with _English_ and _Irish_
+Youth, the Popish Interest can never die in this Realm, nor the Church
+of _Rome_ want insinuating Priests, or hearty Zealots, that will act any
+part, put on any Disguise, and run any Risque for their Cause, either
+in Strengthening the _Roman Catholicks_ that are among us in their
+Faith, or seducing Protestants from theirs. No Foreigners could do us
+half the Mischief. People love their own Language from the same
+Motives as they love their Country; and there are no Priests or
+Clergy, whom Men will sooner hearken to and confide in, than such, as
+take great Pains and express an uncommon Zeal in their Function, at
+the same Time that they exercise it at the Hazard of their Liberty or
+their Lives. The Church of _Rome_ has fit Tools for every Work and every
+Purpose; and no other Power upon Earth has such a Number of Creatures
+to serve it, nor such a Fund to reward them when they do. That the
+Protestant Interest lost Ground soon after it was well establish'd,
+and is still declining more and more every Day, is undeniable. To one
+_Roman Catholick_, that is converted to the Reform'd Religion, Ten
+Protestants turn Papists, among the highest Quality as well as the
+Vulgar. What can be the Reason of this Change? What is it that this
+Evil ought to be imputed to?
+
+Hor. Either the Church of _Rome_ is grown more vigilant and mindful of
+her Cause since the Reformation, than She was in _Luther's_ Days, or the
+Protestants are become more negligent and careless of theirs.
+
+Cleo. I believe both to be true, but especially the latter; for if the
+Maxims, that were most instrumental in bringing about the Reformation,
+had been continued, they certainly would have prevented, at least in a
+great Measure, not only this Evil, but likewise another, which is
+worse, I mean the Growth of Irreligion and Impiety: Nay, I don't
+question but the same Maxims, if they were to be tried again would
+have that Effect still.
+
+Hor. This is a fine Secret, and what, I dare say, the Clergy would be
+glad to know. Pray, which are those Maxims.
+
+Cleo. The Sanctity of Manners and exemplary Lives of the Reformers,
+their Application and unwearied Diligence in their Calling; their Zeal
+for Religion, and Disregard of Wealth and Worldly Enjoyments, either
+real or counterfeited, for that God only knows.
+
+Hor. I did not expect this. The Bench of Bishops won't thank you for
+your Prescription: They would call it an Attempt to cure the Patients
+by blistering the Physicians.
+
+Cleo. Those who would call it so, must be strange Protestant Divines.
+
+Hor. I am sure, that some, if not most of them, would think the Remedy
+worse than the Disease.
+
+Cleo. Yet there is none equal to it, no Remedy so effectual, either to
+cure us of those Evils, and put an entire Stop to, or to hinder and
+obstruct the Encrease as well of Atheism and Prophaneness, as of
+Popery and Superstition. And I defy all the Powers of Priestcraft to
+name such another, a practicable Remedy, of which there is any
+Probability, that it would go down or could be made use of in a
+clear-sighted Age, and among a knowing People, that have a Sense of
+Liberty, and refuse to be Priest-rid. It is amazing, that so many fine
+Writers among the Clergy, so many Men of Parts and Erudition should
+seem very earnestly to enquire into the Causes of Libertinism and
+Infidelity, and never think on their own Conduct.
+
+Hor. But they'll tell you, that you make the Doctrine of the Gospel
+stricter than it really is; and I think so too; and that you take
+several Things literally, that ought to be figuratively understood.
+
+Cleo. When Words are plain and intelligible, and what is meant by them
+in a literal sense is agreeable to the Tenour and the whole Scope of
+the Book in which we meet with those Words, it is reasonable to think,
+that they ought to be literally understood. But if, notwithstanding
+this, there are others, who are of Opinion, that these Words are to be
+taken in a figurative Sense, and this figurative Sense is more forced
+than the literal, and likewise clashing with the Doctrine and the
+Design of the Book, we have great Reason not to side with their
+Opinion: But if it appears moreover, that those who contend for the
+forced, figurative Sense, should be Gainers by it, if their Opinion
+prevail'd, and it would bring them Profit, Honour, Pleasure, or Ease,
+then we ought to suspect them to be partial, and the figurative Sense
+is to be rejected.
+
+Hor. I don't know what to make of you to Day. You have shewn the _Roman
+Catholick_ Religion to be a bare-faced Imposture; and at the same Time
+you seem to blame the _Protestants_ for having left it.
+
+Cleo. I am very consistent with my Self. I have laid open to you the
+Politicks, Penetration and Worldly Wisdom of the Church of _Rome_, and
+the Want of them in the Reformers, who exposed the Frauds of their
+Adversaries, without considering the Hardships and Difficulties, which
+such a Discovery would entail upon their Successors. When they parted
+with their Power, and gave up their Infallibility, they should have
+foreseen the necessary Consequences of the Honesty and Candour. A
+Reform'd Church, that will own she may err, must prepare for Heresies
+and Schisms, look upon them as unavoidable, and never be angry with
+those who dissent from her. They ought likewise to have known, that no
+Divines, who will preach the Gospel in its Purity, and teach Nothing
+but Apostolick Truths without Craft or Deceit, will ever be believ'd
+long, if they appeal to Men's Reason, unless they will likewise lead,
+or at least endeavour or seem to lead Apostolick Lives. In all Sects
+and Schisms it has always been and will ever be observed, that the
+Founders of them either are, or pretend to be Men of Piety and good
+Lives; but as there never was a Principle of Morality that Men have
+set out from, so strict yet, that in Tract of Time Human Nature has
+not got the better of it, so the Successors of those Founders always
+become more remiss by Degrees, and look out for Ways and Means to
+render the Practice of their Doctrine, or the Exercise of their
+Function, more comfortable and commodious: And all Persuasions have
+ever lost Ground, and been sunk in their Reputation in proportion, as
+the Teachers of them have relax'd their Manners. No Doctrine ever
+prevail'd or got any Advantage over the establish'd Religion in any
+Country, that was not accompanied with a real Austerity of Life, or a
+Pretence at least to a stricter Morality, and greater Forbearance,
+than was generally to be seen in the National Church, at the Time in
+which the Doctrine was advanced. These are eternal Truths, that must
+flow from the Fabrick, the very Essence of Human Nature. Therefore the
+Clergy may write and preach as they please: They may have all the
+Skill and Learning that Mortals can be possess'd of, and all the
+assistance into the Bargain, that the secular Power can give them in a
+free Nation, they will never be able long to keep up their Credit with
+a mixed Multitude, if no Show is made of Self-denial, and they will
+totally neglect those Means, without which that Credit was never
+acquired.
+
+
+
+
+The Third Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+Horatio. Tho' it is but Two Days ago that I troubled you almost a
+whole Afternoon, I am come again to spend the Remainder of this, and
+sup with you, if you are at Leisure.
+
+Cleo. This is exceeding kind. I am no Ways engaged; and you give me a
+vast Deal of Pleasure.
+
+Hor. The more I have thought and reflected on what you said of Honour
+last _Tuesday_, the more I have perceiv'd and felt the Truth of it in
+Spight of my Teeth. But I shall never dare to speak of so wretched an
+Origin.
+
+Cleo. The Beginning of all Things relating to Human Affairs was ever
+small and mean: Man himself was made of a Lump of Earth. Why should we
+be ashamed of this? What could be meaner than the Origin of Ancient
+_Rome_? Yet her own Historians, proud as they were, scrupled not to
+mention it, after she was arrived at the Height of her Glory, and
+become a Goddess, _Dea Roma_, to whom Divine Honours were paid
+throughout the Empire, and a stately Temple was erected within her own
+Walls.
+
+Hor. I have often wonder'd at that _Dea Roma_, and her Statues
+resembling those of _Pallas_. What could they pretend her Divinity to
+consist in?
+
+Cleo. In her vast Power, which every Freeman had the Privilege to
+imagine, he had a Share in.
+
+Hor. What a _Bizar_, what a monstrous Humour must it have been, that
+could make a wife People suppose that to be a Goddess, which they knew
+to be a City!
+
+Cleo. Nothing in the Universe, but the Pride of the Citizens. But I
+don't think, that the Humour, which you seem to be so much astonish'd
+at, is altogether worn off yet. In Poetry, Painting and Sculpture, you
+see Rivers, Towns, and Countries continue to be represented under the
+Images of Men and Women as much as ever. Look upon the Marble Figures
+about the Pedestal of Queen _Anne's_ Statue at St. _Paul's_.
+
+Hor. But No body is so silly as to worship them.
+
+Cleo. Not in outward Shew, because it is out of Fashion; but the
+inward Veneration, which is paid by many to the Things represented by
+those Images, is the very same as it was formerly, and owing to the
+same Cause.
+
+Hor. In what Part of the World is it, that you have observed this?
+
+Cleo. In _Christendom_; Here. If you was to hear a vain Man, that is a
+considerable Inhabitant of any large Capital, when he is speaking on
+the Part and in Behalf of his City, _London_ for example, _Paris_ or
+_Amsterdam_, you would find the Honour, the high Esteem, and the
+Deference, which in his Opinion are due to it, far superiour to any,
+that are now paid to Mortal Creatures.
+
+Hor. I believe there is a great Deal in what you say.
+
+Cleo. It is worth your Observation, what I am going to mention.
+Wherever you see great Power and Authority lodged in a considerable
+Number of Men, mind the profound Respect and Submission, each Member
+pays to the whole, and you'll find, that there is great Plenty,
+throughout the World, of what you said, two Days ago, was
+inconceivable to you.
+
+Hor. What is that, pray?
+
+Cleo. Idols, that are their own Worshipers, and sincerely adore
+themselves.
+
+Hor. I don't know but there may be, in your Way of construing Things:
+But I came with a Design to discourse with you on another Subject.
+When you said in our last Conversation, that _a peaceful Disposition
+and Humility were not Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle,
+than a contrite Heart and a broken Spirit are Preparatives for
+Fighting_, I could not help agreeing with your Sentiments; yet it is a
+common Notion, even among Men of very good Sense, that the best
+Christians make the best Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. I verily believe, that there are no better Soldiers, than there
+are among the Christians; and I believe the same of Painters; but I am
+well assured, that the best in either Calling are often far from being
+the best Christians. The Doctrine of _Christ_ does not teach Men to
+Fight, any more than it does to Paint. That _Englishmen_ fight well is
+not owing to their Christianity. The Fear of Shame is able to make
+most Men brave. Soldiers are made by Discipline. To make them proud of
+their Profession, and inspire them with the Love of Glory, are the
+surest Arts to make them valiant: Religion has Nothing to do with it.
+The _Alcoran_ bids its Followers fight and propagate their Faith by Arms
+and Violence; nay, it promises Paradise to All, who die in Battle
+against Infidels; yet, you see, how often the _Turks_ have turn'd Tail
+to the _Germans_, when the latter have been inferiour in Number.
+
+Hor. Yet Men never fight with greater Obstinacy than in Religious
+Wars. If it had not been taken for granted, that Men were animated to
+Battle by Preaching, _Butler_ would never have call'd the Pulpit, _Drum
+Ecclesiastick_.
+
+Cleo. That Clergymen may be made Use of as Incendiaries, and by
+perverting the Duties of their Function, set Men together by the Ears,
+is very true; but no Man was ever made to fight by having the Gospel
+preach'd to him. From what I have said of Self-liking and Human
+Nature, the Reason is manifest, why among People, that are indifferent
+to one another, it is a difficult Task to make a Man sincerely love
+his Neighbour, at the same Time, that it is the easiest Thing in the
+World to make him hate his Neighbour with all his Heart. It is
+impossible that Two distinct Persons or Things should be the same;
+therefore they must all differ in Something.
+
+Hor. Cannot Two Things be so exactly alike, that they shall differ in
+Nothing?
+
+Cleo. No: For if they are Two, they must differ in Situation, East and
+West, the Right and the Left; and there is Nothing so small, so
+innocent, or so insignificant, that Individuals of our Species can
+differ in, but Self-liking may make a Handle of it for Quarrelling.
+This close Attachment and Partiality of every Man to himself, the very
+Word, Difference, points at, and upbraids us with: For tho' literally
+it is only a Term, to express that Things are not the same; yet, in
+its figurative Sense, Difference between Men signifies Disagreement in
+Opinions, and Want of Concord. For not only different Nations, but
+different Cities in the same Kingdom, different Wards, different
+Parishes, different Families, different Persons, tho' they are Twins,
+or the best Friends in the World, are all in a fair Way of
+Quarrelling, whenever the Difference, that is between them, be that
+what it will, comes to be look'd into and discuss'd; if both act with
+Sincerity, and each Party will speak from the Bottom of their Hearts.
+
+Hor. Self is never forgot; and I believe, that many love their Country
+very sincerely for the Sake of One.
+
+Cleo. Nay, what is all the World to the meanest Beggar, if he is not
+to be consider'd as a Part of it?
+
+Hor. This is a little too openly inculcated at Church; and I have
+often wonder'd, how a Parson, preaching before a few Clowns in a
+pitiful Village, should, after he has named all the great People in
+the Nation, pray God to bless more _especially_ the Congregation there
+assembled; and this at the same Time that the King and the Royal
+Family are at Prayers likewise; and the House of Lords at one Church,
+and the House of Commons at another. I think it is an impudent Thing
+for a Parcel of Country Boobies to desire to be serv'd first, or
+better, than so many Hundred Congregations, that are superiour to them
+in Number and Knowledge, as well as Wealth and Quality.
+
+Cleo. Men always join most heartily in Petitions, in which they
+manifestly have a Share; and that the _Especially_, you find Fault with
+was put in from that Consideration, I believe No body denies.
+
+Hor. But there seems to be a low Artifice, a crafty Design, by which
+the Compilers of those Prayers, knowingly made People lay a Stress
+upon a Thing, in which there is no Reality. When I hear a Man pray for
+Blessings on All, especially the Congregation where I am present, it
+pleases me well enough, and the Word _Especially_, has its Effect upon
+me whilst I think no further; but when I consider, that the same Words
+are said to every audience of the same Church throughout the Kingdom,
+I plainly find that I was pleas'd with Nothing.
+
+Cleo. Suppose I should own, that it was a Contrivance of those, who
+composed the Prayers, to raise Devotion, and that this Contrivance had
+been the Effect of a thorough Knowledge of Human Nature; where would
+be the Harm, since No body can be injured by it? But to return to our
+Subject. If Difference in the least Things is capable of raising
+Anger, there is no Doubt, but it will do it most in Things that are
+very material, and of the highest Concern: And that Religion in all
+Countries is an Affair of the greatest Concern, is taken for granted
+by all good Men, and seldom denied by the bad. This is the Reason,
+that in Religious Wars Men are more inveterate, and commit more
+Cruelties, than when they fight upon other Account. Here the worst and
+most vicious Men have fine Opportunities of gratifying their natural
+Malice and Rancour of Heart, without being blamed for it; and placing
+a Merit in doing Mischief. Therefore we see, that those, who are most
+neglectful of their Duty, and act most contrary to the Dictates of
+their Religion, are so often the most zealous in fighting for it.
+There are other Things that help, and all contribute, to make
+Religious Wars the most bloody. Men are commonly sure of Nothing so
+much, as they are of the Truth of the Religion they profess; so that
+in all Religious Quarrels, Every body is satisfied that he has Justice
+on his Side: This must make Man obstinate. The Multitude in all
+Countries ascribe to the Deities they worship the same Passions which
+they feel themselves; and knowing how well pleas'd they are with Every
+body that is on their Side, and will take their Part, they expect
+their Reward from Heaven, which they seem to defend; and on that Score
+they think with Delight on the Losses and Calamities which they make
+others suffer; whether _Churchmen_ fight with _Presbyterians_, _Papists_
+with _Protestants_, or _Mahometans_ with _Christians_ of any Sort. Those who
+are of Opinion, that the best _Christians_ make the best Soldiers, have
+commonly their Eyes on the Civil Wars both in _France_ and in
+ _England_.
+
+Hor. And if you compare the Prince of _Conde's_ Army with that of the
+League there, or _Cromwell's_ Troops with the King's Forces here, the
+_Whigs_ will tell you, that in either Nation you may meet with
+sufficient Proofs, to confirm the Opinion you speak of.
+
+Cleo. I have Nothing to do with _Whigs_ or _Tories_; but let us narrowly
+look into this Affair, and examine it impartially. Religion was
+brought into the Quarrel, you know, in both Kingdoms, and the Cases
+between the Adversaries here and there were much the same. The
+_Huguenots_ and _Roundheads_ on the one Side said, that they had Nothing
+so much at Heart as Religion; that the National Worship was Idolatry;
+that Christianity required no outward Shew of Altars or Vestments, but
+the Sacrifice of the Heart to be seen in Men's Lives; that God was to
+be serv'd with greater Strictness, than was observed by the National
+Clergy; that they fought his Cause, and did not question, but by his
+Help to obtain the Victory. The _Leaguers_ and _Cavaliers_ said on the
+other Side, that Lay-men, especially Soldiers, where improper Judges
+in Matters of Religion; that themselves were honest Men, loyal
+Subjects, who fought for the establish'd Church, their King and
+Country; and as to their Adversaries, that they were under a Parcel of
+Hypocritical Rascals, that under the Mask of Sanctity carried on an
+open Rebellion, and had no other Design than to dethrone the King, and
+get the Government into their own Clutches. Let us see the Consequence
+that would naturally follow from this Difference. The First, to
+support their Cause, would think it necessary not to be too glaringly
+inconsistent with themselves; therefore they would display somewhat
+more of Devotion, and by praying often, and perhaps singing of Psalms,
+make a greater Shew of Religion, than is commonly seen in Armies.
+Should the Chief of such Troops, and the great Men under him, who are
+most likely to get by the Quarrel, be more circumspect in their
+Actions, and attend Divine Worship oftner than is usual for Persons of
+Quality, their Example would influence the inferiour Officers, and
+these would take Care, that the Soldiers should comply, whether they
+would or not. If this was well perform'd on one Side, it is very
+natural to suppose, that the other, knowing the first to be no better
+Men than themselves, and believing them to be Hypocrites, would not
+only be offended at their Behaviour, but likewise, in Opposition to
+their Enemies, be more neglectful of Religious Duties, than well
+disciplin'd Armies generally are, and the Soldiers allow'd to be more
+dissolute in their Lives than is usual. By this Means the Contrast
+between two such Armies, would be very conspicuous. A good Politician
+may add to, or take from the Principle of Honour, what Virtue or
+Qualifications he pleases; and a skillful General, who can guard his
+own Actions, and will be at some Trouble in Self-denial where he may
+be observed, may model an Army as he thinks fit. All Superiors, in
+Camps as well as Courts, will ever serve for Patterns to their
+Inferiours; and should Officers unanimously resolve to render Swearing
+unfashionable, and in good Earnest set about this Task, by Example as
+well as Precept and Discipline, it would not be difficult to manage
+Soldiers in such a Manner, that in less than Half a Year not an Oath
+should be heard among them. If there were Two Armies in the Same
+Country, and of the same Nation, in one of which the Soldiers should
+curse and swear, as much as is commonly done among all loose, and
+ill-bred People, and in the other the Men should have been cured of
+that bad Custom, it is incredible what Reputation of being Good and
+Religious, those, who would only forbear Swearing, would gain beyond
+their Adversaries, tho' they were equally guilty with them of Whoring,
+Drinking, Gaming, and every other Vice except that one. Therefore if
+one General, to please and keep in with a Party, should think it his
+Interest that his Troops should make a greater Appearance of
+Godliness, than is commonly observed among Military Men; and another,
+to please a contrary Party, should take it to be his Interest to act
+as contrary as it was possible to what his Enemies did, and endeavour
+to be the Reverse of them, the Difference would be prodigious.
+
+Hor. Then if in one Army they were Valiant, the General of the other
+would endeavour to make his Men Cowards.
+
+Cleo. They would differ in every Thing that Soldiers can differ in:
+The Observance of the Point of Honour and Hatred to their Enemies are
+inseparable from their Calling; therefore resenting of Affronts among
+themselves, and cruel Usage to their Enemies, were not more banish'd
+from the Armies of the _Huguenots_ and _Roundheads,_ than they were from
+those of the _Leaguers_ and _Cavaliers._
+
+Hor. The true Reason of the Difference, in the Lives and Morals of the
+Soldiers, between the King's Forces and the Rebels, was the Difference
+of their Circumstances, and the Care that was taken of them. The
+Parliament's Army was regularly provided for, and always able to pay
+for what they had. But the others, who were most commonly in Want,
+were forced to live upon the Country, and take their Provisions where
+they could get them; and this will make all Troops more dissolute and
+disorderly, than is consistent with the Service, tho' they had the
+best Officers in the World.
+
+Cleo. The Misfortune you speak of, and which the King's Army labour'd
+under, must every where be a great Hinderance to Discipline; and I
+verily believe, that his Soldiers suffer'd very much in their Morals
+on Account of it; but I am persuaded, that the Contrariety of
+Principles, which I hinted at, was an Addition to that Misfortune, and
+made it worse; for that the _Cavaliers_ laughed at the _Roundheads_ for
+their praying so long and so often, and the great Shew they made of
+Devotion, is certain; and there is always a Pleasure in appearing to
+be the Reverse of what we ridicule in our Enemies. But whatever was
+then, or might at any other Time, be the true Reason of the Difference
+in the Shew of Piety and Goodness between two such Armies, let us see
+the Consequence of it, and the Effect it would naturally have on the
+sober Party. All Multitudes are superstitious; and among great
+Numbers, there are always Men prone to Enthusiasm; and if the
+Pretenders to Godliness had skilful Divines (as no doubt, they would
+have) that knew, how to extol the Goodness and Piety of the General
+and the Soldiers, declaim against the Wickedness and reprobate Lives
+of the Enemies, and remonstrate to their Hearers, how God must love
+the first, and, from his known Attributes, hate the latter, it would
+in all Probability produce every Thing we read of in the Armies of the
+Prince of _Conde_ and the Parliament. Some Colonels would preach, and
+some Soldiers would learn Prayers and Scraps of Psalms by Heart, and
+many of them would grow more circumspect in indulging their Vices,
+than is common to Men of their Function. This latter would make the
+Men more governable, and consequently better Troops, and all together
+would make a great Noise. Besides, Mankind are so given to flatter
+themselves, that they'll believe any Thing, that is said in their
+Praise; and should, in any Regiment of such an Army, the Chaplain
+display his Eloquence before a Battle, exhort the Men to Bravery,
+speak in Commendation of the Zeal and Piety of the Officers and the
+Troops in general, and find out some particular Reason, why God should
+love and have Regard for that Regiment beyond any other, it might have
+a very good Effect upon the most Wicked, as well as the better Sort.
+And if this Chaplain, from what he knew of them, should pathetically
+encourage them, and promise them the Victory, Enthusiasm is so
+catching, that a Fellow, who lay with a Whore over Night, and was
+drunk the Day before, if he saw his Comrades moved, might be
+transported with Joy and Eagerness to fight, and be stupid enough to
+think, that he had a Share in God's Favour. The _Greek_ and _Roman_
+Histories abound with Instances of the immense Use that may be made in
+War of Superstition well turn'd: The grossest, if skilfully managed,
+may make the fearful, undaunted, and the loosest Livers exert
+themselves to the utmost of their Power, from a firm Belief, that
+Heaven is on their Side. That Superstition has had this Effect upon
+Men of almost every Persuasion, as well as Heathen Idolaters, is
+certain; but he must be a notable Divine, that can expect the same
+from the Doctrine of _Christ_, faithfully deliver'd, and preach'd in its
+Purity. It is possible therefore that any Number of Troops may, by
+crafty Declamations and other Arts, be made Zealots and Enthusiasts,
+that shall fight and pray, sing Psalms one Hour, and demolish an
+Hospital the next; but you'll as soon meet with an Army of Generals or
+of Emperours, as you will with, I won't say an Army, but a Regiment,
+or even a Company of good Christians among Military Men. There never
+were better Troops, or Men that behaved with greater Gallantry and
+Chearfulness, than we had in the two last Wars; Officers as well as
+common Soldiers; but I would as soon believe, that it was Witchcraft
+that made them brave, as that it was their Religion.
+
+Hor. Yet I have often heard it from experienc'd Officers, that the
+most virtuous, the soberest, and the most civiliz'd Fellows made the
+best Soldiers, and were those whom they could most depend upon.
+
+Cleo. I heartily believe that to be true for the Generality; for I
+know, that by Virtuous, you don't mean much more than tolerably
+Honest, such as are not given to wrong or decieve Any body; or else
+among the Officers themselves, you know, that very Few of them are
+possess'd of many Christian Virtues, or would be fond of the
+Character. Do but consider what is required of a Soldier. There are
+Three Things which the officers are chiefly afraid of in their Men:
+The First is, that they may desert, which is so much Money lost: The
+Second, that they may rob or steal, and so come to be hang'd: The
+Third is, that they may be sick, and consequently incapable of doing
+Duty. Any middling Honest secures them entirely as to the two First;
+and, without Doubt, the less vicious; that is, the more sober and
+temperate the Men are, the more likely they are to preserve their
+Health. As for the Rest, Military Men are easy _Casuists_ for the
+Generality, and are used to give, as well as take, large Grains of
+Allowance. A Soldier, who minds his Business, is seldom reproved for
+taking any Pleasure he can come at, without being complain'd of: And
+if he be brave, and understands his Exercise, takes Care always to be
+sober when he is upon Duty, pays a profound Respect to his Officers,
+as well as a strict Obedience to their Commands, watches their Eyes,
+and flies at a Nod, he can never fail of being beloved. And if
+moreover he keeps himself clean, and his Hair powder'd, is neat in his
+Cloaths, and takes Care not to be pox'd; let him do what he pleases
+for the Rest, he'll be counted a very valuable Fellow. A Man may do
+all this without Christianity, as well as he can do it without having
+an Estate. There are Thousands that are less circumspect and not half
+so well accomplish'd, who yet are well esteem'd in that Station. And
+as I have allow'd on the one Hand, that the soberest and the civiliz'd
+Fellows make the best Soldiers, and are, generally speaking, the most
+to be depended upon in an Army, so it is undeniable on the other,
+that, if not the major, at least a very considerable Part of our best
+Troops, that had the greatest Share in the Victories we obtain'd, was
+made up of loose and immoral, if not debauch'd and wicked Fellows.
+Nay, I insist upon it, that Jayl-birds, Rogues, who had been guilty of
+the worst of Crimes, and some that had been saved from the Gallows to
+recruit our Forces, did on many Occasions both in _Spain_, and _Flanders_,
+fight with as much Intrepidity, and were as indefatigable, as the most
+Virtuous amongst them. Nor was this any Thing strange or unexpected;
+or else the recruiting Officers ought to have been punish'd, for
+lifting and giving the Money of the Publick to Men, of whom there was
+no Probability that they could be made Soldiers. But to make it
+evident, how little the Religion and Morality of a Soldier are minded
+by his Superiours, and what great Care is taken to keep up and
+cultivate his Pride ----.
+
+Hor. That latter I have seen enough of in the _Fable_ of the _Bees_. You
+would speak about the Cloaths and Accoutrements.
+
+Cleo. I wave them; tho' there it is likewise very conspicuous. I only
+desire you to compare the Things he is indulg'd in, and which, if he
+pleases, he may brag of, with what he is taught to be ashamed of, the
+grand Offence, which, if once committed, is never to be pardon'd. If
+he has but Courage, and knows how to please his Officers, he may get
+drunk Two or Three Times a Week, have a fresh Whore every Day, and
+swear an Oath at every Word he speaks, little or no Notice shall be
+taken of him to his Dishonour; and, if he be good humour'd, and
+forbears stealing among his Comrades, he'll be counted a very honest
+Fellow. But if, what _Christ_ and his Apostles would have justify'd him
+in and exhorted him to do, he takes a Slap in the Face, or any other
+gross Affront before Company, without resenting it, tho' from his
+intimate Friend, it cannot be endured; and tho' he was the soberest,
+and the most chaste, the most discreet, tractable and best temper'd
+Man in the World, his Business is done. No body will serve with a
+noted Coward; nay, it would be an Affront to desire it of Gentlemen
+Soldiers, who wear the King's Cloth; and the Officers are forc'd to
+turn him out of the Regiment. Those who are unacquainted with Military
+Affairs and Chaplains of Regiments, would not imagine, what a small
+Portion of Virtue and Forbearance a Soldier stands in Need of, to have
+the Reputation of a good Religious Man among those he converses with.
+Clergymen, that are employ'd in Armies, are seldom rigid _Casuists_; and
+Few of them are Saints themselves. If a Soldier seems to be less fond
+of strong Liquors than others generally are; if he is seldom heard to
+swear; if he is cautious in Love-Affairs, and not openly vicious that
+Way; if he is not known to Steal or Pilfer, he'll be stiled a very
+honest, sober Fellow. But if, moreover, such a one should behave with
+Decency at Devine Service, and seem now and then to be attentive to
+what is spoken; if ever he had been seen with a Book in his Hand,
+either open or shut; if he was respectful to the Clergy, and zealous
+against those, who are not of the same Religion which he professes to
+be of, he would be call'd a very Religious Man; and half a Dozen of
+them in a Regiment would, in a little Time, procure a mighty Character
+to the whole, and great Honour to the Chaplain.
+
+Hor. I dare say, that on some Occasions he would take the Liberty from
+it to brag, that there were no better Christians in the World, than a
+great many were, whom he had under his Care.
+
+Cleo. Considering how Things are often magnify'd without Regard to
+Truth or Merit, and what Advantages some Men will take, right or
+wrong, to advance as well as maintain the Cause they get by; it is not
+improbable, that three or four score thousand Men, that were kept in
+good Discipline, tho' they were all taken at Random from the lowest
+and idlest of the Vulgar, might be stiled an Army of good Christians,
+if they had a Chaplain to every Regiment, and but Two or Three such
+orderly Soldiers, as I have describ'd, in every Thousand: And I am
+persuaded, that the sect or Religion, which they pretended to follow
+and profess, would, by the Help of able and active Divines, acquire
+more Credit and Reputation from those Few, than all the Loosness,
+Debauchery and gross Vices of the Rest would ever be able to take away
+from them.
+
+Hor. But from what you have said, I should think, that the Gospel must
+do Hurt among fighting Men. As such they must be animated by another
+Spirit, and can receive no Benefit from the Doctrine of Peace. What
+Occasion is there for Divines in an Army?
+
+Cleo. I have hinted to you several Times, that in the Management of
+Human Creatures, the Fear of an invincible Cause, which they are all
+born with, was always to be consulted; and that no Multitudes can ever
+be govern'd, so as to be made useful to any one Purpose, if those, who
+attempt to rule over them, should neglect to take Notice of, or but
+any Ways seem to slight the Principle of that Fear. The worst of Men
+are often as much influenc'd by it as the best; or else Highwaymen and
+House-breakers would not swear Fidelity to one another. God is call'd
+upon as a Witness to the mutual Promises of the greatest Miscreants,
+that they will persevere in their Crimes and Villanies, and to the
+last Drop of their Blood be unalterably Wicked. This, you know, has
+been done in Massacres, the blackest Treasons, and the most horrid
+Conspiracies; tho' the Persons concern'd in them, perhaps, gave other
+Names to their Undertakings. By this we may see, what absurd Notions
+Men may have of the Deity, who undoubtedly believe his Existence: For
+how flagitious soever Men are, none can be deem'd _Atheists_ but those,
+who pretend to have absolutely conquer'd, or never been influenced by
+the Fear of an invisible Cause, that over-rules Human Affairs; and
+what I say now has been and ever will be true in all Countries, and in
+all Ages, let the Religion or Worship of the People be what they will.
+
+Hor. It is better to have no Religion, than to worship the Devil.
+
+Cleo. In what Respect is it better?
+
+Hor. It is not so great an Affront to the Deity not to believe his
+Existence, as it is to believe him to be the most Cruel and the most
+Malicious Being that can be imagin'd.
+
+Cleo. That is a subtle Argument, seldom made Use of but by
+Unbelievers.
+
+Hor. Don't you think, that many Believers have been worse Men, than
+some _Atheists_?
+
+Cleo. As to Morality, there have been good and bad Men of all Sects
+and all Persuasions; but before we know any Thing of Men's Lives,
+Nothing can be worse in the Civil Society, than an Atheist, _caeteris
+paribus_. For it would be ridiculous to say, that it is less safe to
+trust to a Man's Principle, of whom we have some Reason to hope, that
+he may be with-held by the Fear of Something, than it is to trust to
+one who absolutely denies, that he is withheld by the Fear of any
+Thing. The old _Mexicans_ worship'd _Vitzliputzli_, at the same Time that
+they own'd his Malice, and execrated his Cruelty; yet it is highly
+probable, that some of them were deterr'd from Perjury for Fear of
+being punish'd by _Vitzliputzli;_ who would have been guilty of it, if
+they had not been afraid of any Thing at all.
+
+Hor. Then not to have believed the Existence of that chimerical
+Monster was Atheism in _Mexico_.
+
+Cleo. It certainly was among People that knew of no other invisible
+Cause.
+
+Hor. But why should I wonder at the _Mexicans_? There are Christians
+enough, of whom, to judge from their Sentiments and Behaviour, it is
+hard to determine, which it is they are more afraid of, God or the
+Devil.
+
+Cleo. I don't question, but among the Vulgar, more Persons have been
+deterr'd from doing Evil, by what they had heard of the Torments of
+Hell, than have been made virtuous by what had been told them of the
+Joys of Heaven, tho' both had been represented to them as equally
+infinite and unutterable.
+
+Hor. But to return to my Question. When I ask'd what Occasion there
+was for Divines in an Army, I was not ignorant of the Necessity there
+is of having Religion and Priests of some Sort or other, to humour as
+well as awe the Multitude; but I wanted to know the Mystery, and be
+let into the Secret, by which the Doctrine of Peace is made
+serviceable to the carrying on of War; for that Preachers of the
+Gospel have not only exhorted Men to Battle, but likewise that they
+have done it effectually; and that Soldiers have been inspired with
+Courage, and made to fight with Obstinacy by their Sermons, the
+History of almost every Country can witness.
+
+Cleo. A little Accuracy will set us to Rights. That what you say has
+been, and is often done by Sermons and Preachers, both Protestant and
+Popish, is certainly true. But I deny, that ever it was once done by a
+Preacher of the Gospel.
+
+Hor. I don't understand your Distinction. Are not all Christian
+Divines call'd Preachers, as well as Ministers of the Gospel?
+
+Cleo. But many People are call'd, what, strictly speaking, they are
+not. The Reason I have for what I say is, that there is Nothing
+contain'd in the Gospel, that can have the least Tendency to promote
+or justify War or Discord, Foreign or Domestic, Publick or Private;
+nor is there any the least Expression to be found in it, from which it
+is possible to excite or set People on to quarrel with, do Hurt to, or
+any ways offend one another, on any Account whatever.
+
+Hor. But this encreases the mystery, and makes the facts less
+intelligible.
+
+Cleo. I will unfold it to you. As all Priests have ever maintain'd,
+that they were the Interpreters of the will of the deity they
+pretended to serve, and had an undoubted Right of construing and
+explaining the Doctrine and the Meaning of the Religion they taught
+and presided over: As, I say, all priests have ever maintain'd this,
+so the Christian Clergy, as soon as they took it in their Heads to be
+priests likewise, claim'd the same Privilege; and finding several
+things, which they had a Mind to, denied them in the Gospel; and that
+many Conveniencies, which all other Priests had ever, not only been
+fond of, but likewise enjoy'd, were in express words forbid, and
+absolutely prohibited in the _New Testament_, they had recourse to the
+_Old_, and providently took Care from thence to supply the Deficiency of
+the _New_.
+
+Hor. So, when they had no settled Revenue or Pomp of Dress from the
+Gospel, they took up with the Tithes and Sacerdotal Ornaments of the
+_Levites_, and borrow'd from the _Jewish_ Priests and Prophets every Thing
+that was worth having.
+
+Cleo. This would open too large a Field, and therefore I would look
+into the Clergy's Behaviour no farther, than as it relates to Armies
+and military Men, and take Notice, that whenever Pillage or shedding
+of Blood are to be justified or encouraged by a Sermon, or Men are to
+be exhorted to Battle, to the Sacking of a City or the Devastation of
+a Country, by a pathetick Discourse, the Text is always taken from the
+_Old Testament_; which is an inexhaustible Fund for Declamation on
+almost every Subject and every Occasion: And there is no worldly End,
+which the most ambitious Man, or the most cruel Tyrant can have to
+serve, but from some Part or other of that Book a Divine of middling
+Capacity may find out a proper Text to harangue upon, that shall
+answer the Purpose. But to make it evident, that Divines may be useful
+to all Fighting Men, without preaching of the Gospel, we need but to
+consider, that among all the Wars and Dissentions, which Christians
+have had with one another on innumerable Accounts, there never was a
+Cause yet, so unreasonable or absurd, so unjust or openly wicked, if
+it had an army to back it, that has not found Christian Divines, or at
+least such as stiled themselves so, who have espoused and call'd it
+Righteous. No rebellion was ever so unnatural, nor Tyranny so cruel,
+but if there were men who would fight for it, there were Priests who
+would pray for it, and loudly maintain, that it was the Cause of God.
+Nothing is more necessary to an Army, than to have this latter
+strenously insisted upon, and skilfully unculcated to the soldiers. No
+body fights heartily, who believes himself to be in the wrong, and
+that God is against him, Whereas a firm persuasion of the Contrary,
+inspires Men with Courage and Intrepidity; it furnishes them with
+arguments to justify the Malice of their Hearts, and the implacable
+Hatred they bear their Enemies; it confirms them in the ill opinion
+they have of them, and makes them confident of victory; _si
+Deus pro nobis quis contra nos?_ In all wars it is an everlasting
+Maxim in Politicks, that whenever Religion can be brought into the
+Quarrel, it ought never to be neglected, and that how small soever the
+Difference may be between the contending Parties, the Divines on each
+Side, ought to magnify and make the most of it; for Nothing is more
+comfortable to Men, than the Thought, that their Enemies are likewise
+the Enemies of God.
+
+Hor. But to make Soldiers laborious as well as governable, would it
+not be useful to exhort them to Virtue, and a close Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour?
+
+Cleo. The principle of Honour is never forgot; and as to Virtue, what
+is required of them is Fortitude, and to do as they are bid. And if
+you'll consider what Pains are taken to make them ashamed of Cowardice
+above all other Vices; and how prompt, as well as severe, the
+Punishment for Disobedience is in the least Trifles among Soldiers,
+beyond what it is any where else; if, I say, you'll consider these
+Things on the one Hand, and on the other the great Latitude that is
+given them as to Morals, in what has no Regard to the Service, you'll
+find, that for the First, Divines are not wanted, and that for the
+other they can do but little Good. However Morality is often preach'd
+to them, and even the Gospel at seasonable Times, when they are in
+Winter Quarters, or in an idle summer, when there is no Enemy near,
+and the Troops perhaps are encamped in a Country, where no Hostilities
+should be committed. But when they are to enter upon Action, to
+besiege a large Town, or ravage a rich Country, it would be very
+impertinent to talk to them of Christian Virtues; doing as they would
+be done by; loving their enemies, and extending their Charity to all
+Mankind. When the Foe is at Hand, the Men have Skirmishes with him
+every Day, and perhaps a main battle is expected; then the mask is
+flung off; not a Word of the Gospel, nor of Meekness or Humility; and
+all Thoughts of Christianity are laid aside entirely. The men are
+prais'd and buoy'd up in the high value they have for themselves:
+their Officers call them Gentlemen and Fellow-Soldiers; Generals pull
+off their Hats to them; and no Artifice is neglected that can flatter
+their Pride, or inspire them with the Love of Glory. The Clergy
+themselves take Care at such Times, not to mention to them their Sins,
+or any Thing that is melancholy or disheartning: On the Contrary, they
+speak chearfully to them, encourage and assure them of God's Favour.
+They take Pains to justify, and endeavour to encrease the Animosities
+and Aversion, which those under their Care have against their Enemies,
+whom to blacken and render odious, they leave no Art untried, no Stone
+unturn'd; and no Calumny can be more malicious, no Story more
+incredible, nor Falsity more notorious, than have been made Use of
+knowingly for that Purpose by Christian Divines, both _Protestants_, and
+_Papists_.
+
+Hor. I don't use to be an Advocate for Bigots of any sort, much less
+for Fanaticks, whom I hate; but facts are stubborn things. It is
+impossible to reflect on the sharp and bloody Engagements in the
+Rebellion, and the Devotion of _Cromwell_'s army, without being
+convinced, that there must have been Men at that Time, that were both
+Valiant and Religious. It is certain, that the Rebels fought well, and
+that they had more Days of Fasting and Humiliation, than ever were
+known among any other Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. That there was a greater Appearance of Religion among them, than
+ever was among any other regular Troops, I allow; but that none of it
+could proceed from a Principle of Christianity is demonstrable.
+
+Hor. They had Men of unquestionable Honour among them; and some of
+them must have been sincere.
+
+Cleo. A great many, I verily believe, were sincere; but let us look
+into this Affair a little more narrowly. What do you think of the
+General? Do you think, that _Cromwell_ was a good Christian and a pious
+Man, who had Nothing so much at Heart as Religion and Liberty, and,
+void of Selfishness, had devoted himself to procure Happiness Eternal
+as well as Temporal to the People of _England_? Or that he was a vile
+wicked Hypocrite, who, under the Cloak of Sanctity, broke through all
+Human and Divine Laws to aggrandize himself, and sacrifis'd every
+Thing to his own Ambition, and the Interest of his Family?
+
+Hor. There is no Doubt, but all impartial Men must believe the latter.
+But then he understood Mankind very well; his very Enemies, that were
+his Contemporaries, allow'd him to be a Man of great Parts. If he had
+had the the same Opinion of Christianity, which you have, and the
+Unfitness of it to make Men quarrel and fight with Obstinacy, he would
+never have made Use of it among his Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. And it is clear as the sun, that he never did.
+
+Hor. That his pretences to religion were no more than Hypocrisy, I
+have allow'd; but it does not appear, that he desired others to be
+Hypocrites too: On the Contrary, he took Pains, or at least made Use
+of all possible Means to promote Christianity among his Men, and make
+them sincerely Religious.
+
+Cleo. You will never distinguish between Christianity, that is, the
+Doctrine of Christ, and the Interpretations, that are made of it by
+Clergymen; tho' I have often shew'd you the great Difference there is
+between them. _Cromwell_ was a Man of admirable good Sense, and
+thoroughly well acquainted with Human Nature; he knew the mighty Force
+of Enthusiasm, and made Use of it accordingly. As to Strictness of
+Religion and the Love of Liberty, they had all along been the darling
+Pretences of the party he engaged in. The complaints of the _Puritans_
+against Episcopacy, and that the Church of _England_ was not
+sufficiently reformed, began in Queen _Elizabeth's_ Time, and were very
+near as old as the Reformation itself. The people's Murmurings and
+Struggles for Liberty were of some Standing, when King _Charles_ the
+First came to the Throne: The Jealousies, which Parliaments had of the
+Regal Power and Prerogative, had been openly shewn in his Father's
+Reign, and, throughout the Course of it, been troublesome to his
+Ministers. That the Clergy of the Church of _England_ had enjoin'd
+Things, and taught what they had no Warrant for from the Gospel, and
+that King _James_ the First, as well as his Son, who succeeded him, laid
+Claim to a more absolute Power, than was consistent with the
+privileges of Parliament and the Constitution, in undeniable. Religion
+then and Liberty, being two topicks, that Abundance was to be said
+upon in those Days, became the Subject and Foundation of the Quarrels
+between the King and Parliament, that afterwards broke out into a
+Civil War.
+
+Hor. I was not born in _China_ or _Lapland_: there is not a Boy of Twelve
+Years old, that is ignorant of the Causes of that Civil War.
+
+Cleo. I don't question your Knowledge; but only mention these Things,
+that from the Nature of the Dissentions, and the mischiefs that ensued
+upon them, we might see the Impossibility, that either Party should
+have acted from a Principle of Christianity. I shall now endeavor to
+demonstrate to you Two Things; the First is, that Clergymen, by a
+small Deviation from the Gospel, may so egregiously impose upon their
+Hearers, as to make even sincere Men act quite contrary to the
+Precepts of it, at the same Time that those subtle Declaimers shall
+seem to be full of Zeal, and to have the highest Value for
+Christianity. The Other is, that in a well disciplin'd Army, Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion may do vast Service for the
+obtaining of Victory, tho' the General who appointed and order'd them,
+was an _Atheist_; the greatest part of the Clergy, who perform'd and
+assisted in them, were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men were
+wicked Livers. As to the First, I call a Man sincere in his Religion,
+who believes the Bible to be the Word of God, and acknowledging the
+Difficulty he finds in obeying the Dictates of the Gospel, wishes with
+all his heart, that he could practice the self-denial that is required
+in it; and is sorry, that he has not the Power to govern and subdue
+his stubborn Passions so well as he could wish. If to such a one, a
+Clergyman should preach the Strictness of Morality, and the Necessity
+of Repentance, that are taught in the Gospel, and moreover inculcate
+to him, that as to Divine Worship the Ceremonial was abrogated; that
+what was required of us, was the Sacrifice of the Heart and the
+Conquest over our darling Lusts; and that in short the Religious
+Duties of a Christian were summ'd up in loving God as his Neighbour;
+this Doctrine being every Way agreeable to that of _Christ,_ a sincere
+man, who had read the _New Testament_, would easily give Ear to a
+Divine, who should preach it to him; and it is highly probable, that
+in Matters of Conscience, and every Thing relating to his Deportment,
+he should be glad of his Counsel. Suppose now, that there was another
+Clergyman in the same city, who likewise pretending to preach the
+Gospel, should, on the one Hand, represent the Doctrine of it as very
+indulging to Human Nature, and the Practice of it easily comply'd
+with, and, on the other, lay a great Stress on the Honour to be paid
+to his own Person, and the Performances of a Set of Ceremonies, no
+where mention'd in the Gospel; it is not likely, that our sincere Man
+should approve of his Sermons; but if this Second Divine should
+moreover call them Enemies to God, who should refuse to comply with
+every Part of these Ceremonies, and give the Name of Hypocrite to
+Every body, who should assert, that the Gospel required stricter
+Morality than what he taught; if he should sollicite the Magistrate to
+have all Persons punish'd, who were not of his Opinion; and if, by
+his Instigation, our sincere Man should actually be persecuted and
+plagued by his Fellow-Subjects; to judge from what we know of Human
+Nature, such Usage would fill the sincere Man with Indignation, and
+raise his Anger against all those, who were the Occasion of his
+Sufferings. Let us suppose like-wise, that this Man, besides his
+Sincerity, had Temper and Goodness enough to consider, that, tho' he
+had been unjustly dealt with, and was highly provok'd, yet his
+Religion taught and commanded him not to resent Injuries, but to
+forgive his Enemies, and to Love them that hated him; it is reasonable
+to think, that this Clashing between Nature and Principle would
+perplex him, and himself stand in Need of good Advice, what to do in
+this Dilemma. If in this Case, the Clergyman, who first preached to
+him the Purity of the Christian Religion, and the Severity of its
+Morals, and whom he often went to hear, should persist in the same
+Sentiments; and, continuing to recommend to him the Doctrine of Peace,
+make Use of all the Arguments, which the Gospel could furnish him
+with, either to warn him against Anger and all sinful Passions, Malice
+of Heart, Hatred and Resentment; or to exhort him to Fortitude in
+Afflictions, Heroick Patience in Sufferings, and on all Emergencies an
+entire Resignation to the Will of God; If, I say, the Clergyman I
+mention'd should do this, whatever might be the Success he did it
+with, he would have acted the good Shepherd, and his Sermons could
+never be made a Handle of for War or Rebellion. But if instead of it,
+he should seem to approve of the other's Anger, and, to justify it,
+enter into the Merits of the Cause; if he should endeavour to
+demonstrate, that all Ceremonies of Human Invention were
+superstitious, and that Kneeling down, where there were Pictures and
+Sculpture, was a manifest Token of Idolatry; if after this, by an easy
+Transition, he should go over to the _Old Testament_, expatiate on the
+Second Commandment, and produce several Instances of God's Vengeance
+on Idolaters, and the utter Destruction, that had often been brought
+upon them by God's own People, fighting under his Banner, and acting
+by his special Commission; If a Preacher should do this, and have
+Mischief in his Heart, it would not be difficult for him insensibly to
+mislead his Hearers, extinguish their Charity, and, working upon the
+Passions, make a sincere Man, who had really been ill treated, mistake
+in his own Breast the Spirit of Revenge for Religious Zeal, and, to
+maintain the Truth of the Gospel, act directly contrary to the
+Precepts of it. And the more regular the Life was of such a Divine,
+and the greater the Austerity of his Manners, the fitter Instrument
+would he be to sow Sedition, enflame an Audience, and make Tools of
+them for the Ambitious.
+
+Hor. The First you have made out beyond my Expectations; but it has
+been at the Expence of your Revolution-Principles; I hope you'll never
+take them up again.
+
+Cleo. I hope I shall have no Occasion for it: but what I have advanced
+has Nothing to do with the Controversy you point at. The illegal Sway
+of Magistrates is not to be justified from the Gospel, any more than
+the Resistance of the People. Where Two Parties quarrel, and open
+Animosities are to be seen on both Sides, it is ridiculous for either
+to appeal to the Gospel. The Right, which Princes have to enjoy their
+Prerogative, is not more divine, than that which Subjects have to
+enjoy their Privileges; and if Tyrants will think themselves more
+justifiable before God than Rebels, they ought first to be satisfied,
+that Oppression is less heinous in his Sight than Revenge.
+
+Hor. But No body owns himself to be a Tyrant.
+
+Cleo. Nor did ever any Malecontents own themselves to be Rebels.
+
+Hor. I can't give this up, and must talk with you about it another
+Time. But now I long to hear you demonstrate the Second of your
+Assertions, and make that as evident to me, as you have done the
+First.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour it, if you'll give me Leave, and can have but
+Patience to hear me, for you'll stand in Need of it.
+
+Hor. You are to prove, that Acts of Devotion, and an outward Shew of
+Religion, may make an Army Victorious, tho' the General was an
+_Atheist_, the Clergy were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men
+wicked Livers.
+
+Cleo. A little more Accuracy, if you please. I said, that they might
+do vast Service for the obtaining of Victory; the Service I mean,
+consists in rousing the Courage of the Men, and throwing them into an
+Enthusiasm, that shall dissipate their Fears, and make them despise
+the greatest Dangers. There is no greater Art to make Men fight with
+Obstinacy, than to make them trust to, and rely with Confidence on the
+Assistance of the invisible Cause, they Fear.
+
+Hor. But how can wicked Men be made to do this? What Reasons can they
+be furnish'd with, to hope for the Assistance of Heaven?
+
+Cleo. If you can assure Men of the Justice of their Cause, and render
+that evident and unquestionable, the Business is done, and their own
+Wickedness will be no Obstacle to it. Therefore this, you see, is the
+Grand Point, which Priests have ever labour'd to gain among Fighting
+Men in all Countries and in all Ages. How immensely soever they have
+differ'd from one another in Religion and Worship, in this they have
+all agreed. We were speaking, you know, of _Cromwell's_ Army; do but
+recollect what you have heard and read of those Times, and you'll
+find, that the Notions and Sentiments, that were industriously
+instill'd into the minds of the soldiers, had a manifest tendency to
+obtain this end, and that all their preaching and praying were made
+serviceable to the same purpose. The _Credenda_, which the whole army,
+and every individual were imbued with, even by the most moderate of
+their preachers, were generally these: that the King gave ear to his
+evil counsellours; that he was govern'd by his Queen, who was a rank
+Papist, bigotted to her own superstition; that all his ministers were
+wicked men, who endeavour'd to subvert the constitution, and aim'd at
+nothing more than to render him absolute, that by his arbitrary power
+they might be skreen'd from justice, and the resentment of an injured
+nation: that the bishops were in the same interest; that, tho' they
+had abjured the Pope's supremacy, and found fault with the luxury of
+the court of _Rome_, they wanted as much to lord it over the laity
+themselves, and were as fond of worldly honour, power, and authority,
+of pomp and splendour, and a distinguish'd manner of living, as any
+Popish prelates: that the worship of the church of _England_ was above
+half Popery; that most of the clergy were idle drones, who lived upon
+the Fat of the Land, and perverted the End of their Function: That by
+this Means Religion it self was neglected, and, instead of it, Rights
+and Ceremonies were obstinately insisted upon, that were notoriousy
+borrow'd from the Heathen and Jewish Priests. That preaching
+Non-resistance was justifying Tyranny, and could have no other Meaning
+than to encourage Princes to be wicked, and tie the Peoples Hands,
+whilst they should have their Throats cut: That in Pursuance of this
+Doctrine, He, who should have been the Guardian of their Laws, had
+already trampled upon them and broken his Coronation-Oath, and,
+instead of being a Father to his People, had openly proclaim'd himself
+their Enemy, invited, a Foreign Force into the Land, and was now
+actually making War against the Parliament, the undoubted
+Representatives of the Nation. Whilst these Things were said of the
+Adverse Party, their own was extoll'd to the Skies; and loud Encomiums
+were made on the Patriotism of their Superiours, the Sanctity and
+Disinterestedness as well as Wisdom and Capacity of those Asserters of
+Liberty, who had rescued them from Bondage. Sometimes they spoke of
+the Care, that was taken of Religion, and a Pains-taking Ministry,
+that preach'd not themselves but _Christ_, and, by their Example as well
+as Precept, taught the Purity of the Gospel, and the strict Morality
+that is contain'd in it, without Superstition or Allowances to please
+Sinners: At others, they represented to their Hearers the exemplary
+Lives of the Generals, the Sobriety of the Soldiers, and the Goodness
+and Piety, as well as Zeal and Heroism of the whole Army.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to what you was to prove? I want to know the
+vast Service an outward Shew of Religion can be of to wicked Men, for
+the obtaining of Victory: When shall I see that?
+
+Cleo. Presently; but you must give me Leave to prove it my own Way. In
+what I have said hitherto, I have only laid before you the Artifice,
+which Every body knows was made Use of by the _Roundheads_ haranguing
+their own Troops, to render the _Cavaliers_ and the King's Cause odious
+and detestable to them on the one Hand, and to make them, on the
+other, have an high Opinion of their own, and firmly believe, that God
+could not but favour it. Now let us call to Mind the Situation of
+Affairs in the Times I speak of, and the Politicks of those, who
+opposed the King, and then consider, what a crafty designing General
+ought to have done to make the most of the Conjuncture he lived in,
+and the Zeal and Spirit that were then reigning among the Party he was
+engaged in; if he had Nothing at Heart, but to advance, _per fas aut
+nefas_, his own worldly Interest and his own Glory: In the First Place,
+it would never have been believed that the _Presbyters_ were in Earnest,
+who found Fault with and rail'd at the Luxury and loose Morals, as
+well as Laziness of the National Clergy, if they had not been more
+diligent in their Calling, and led stricter Lives themselves. This
+therefore was complied with, and the dissenting Clergy took vast Pains
+in Praying and Preaching without Book for Hours together, and
+practis'd much greater Self-denial, at least to outward Appearance,
+than their Adversaries. The Laity of the same Side, to compass their
+End, were obliged to follow the Example of their Teachers in Severity
+of Manners, and Pretences to Religion: Accordingly they did, at least
+well enough, you see, to acquire the Name of the Sober Party.
+
+Hor. Then you must think, that they had none but Hypocrites among
+them.
+
+Cleo. Indeed I don't; but I believe, that most of the Ring-leaders who
+began the quarrel with the King had Temporal Advantages in View, or
+other private Ends to serve, that had no Relation either to the
+Service of God or the Welfare of the People; and yet I believe
+likewise, that many sincere and well-meaning Men were drawn into their
+Measures. When a Reformation of Manners is once set on Foot, and
+strict Morality is well spoken of, and countenanc'd by the better Sort
+of People, the very Fashion will make Proselytes to Virtue. Swearing
+and not Swearing in Conversation depend upon Mode and Custom. Nothing
+is more reasonable, than Temperance and Honesty to Men that consult
+their Health and their Interest; where Men are not debarr'd from
+Marriage, Chastity is easily comply'd with, and prevents a Thousand
+Mischiefs. There is Nothing more universal than the Love of Liberty;
+and there is Something engaging in the Sound of the Words. The Love of
+one's Country is natural and very bad Men may feel it as warm about
+them, as very good Men; and it is a Principle, which a Man may as
+sincerely act from, who Fights against his King, as he who Fights for
+him. But these sincere and well-meaning People, that can pray and
+fight, sing Psalms and do Mischief with a good Conscience, may in many
+Respects be Morally good, and yet want most of the Virtues, that are
+peculiar to Christianity, and, if the Gospel speaks Truth, necessary
+to Salvation. A Man may be continent and likewise never drink to
+Excess, and yet be haughty and insupportable in his Carriage, a
+litigious Neighbour, an unnatural Father, and a barbarous Husband. He
+may be just in his Dealings, and wrong No body in his Property, yet he
+may be full of Envy, take Delight in Slander, be revengeful in his
+Heart, and never known to have forgiven an Injury. He may abstain from
+Cursing and all idle as well as prophane Swearing, and at the same
+Time be uncharitable and wish Evil to all, that are not of his
+Opinion; nay, he may mortally hate, and take Pleasure in persecuting
+and doing Mischief to, all those who differ from him in Religion.
+
+Hor. I see plainly now, how Men may be sincere in their Religion, and
+by Art be made to act quite contrary to the Precepts of it: And your
+Manner of accounting for this, does not only render the Sober Party
+less odious, than the Orthodox have represented them; but there is
+likewise greater Probability in it, than there is in what they
+generally say of them: For that an Army of a great many Thousand Men
+should consist of None but Hypocrites, who yet should fight well, is
+an inconceivable Thing. But what is it you would say of the General?
+
+Cleo. I would shew you, how an obscure Man, of an active Spirit and
+boundless Ambition, might raise himself among such a Set of People to
+the higher Post; and having once got the Supreme Command of the Army,
+what Method, and what Arts it is most probable he would make Use of to
+model such Troops to his Purpose, and make them serviceable to the
+Advancement of his own Greatness.
+
+Hor. But remember he must be an _Atheist_.
+
+Cleo. He shall be so, in the Vulgar Acceptation of the Word; that is,
+he shall have no Religion or Conscience; fear neither God nor Devil,
+and not believe either a Providence in this World, or any Thing that
+is said of another: But he must be a great Genius, daring to the
+highest Degree, indefatigable, supple to his Interest, and ready as
+well as capable to act any Part, and put on any Disguise, that shall
+be required to serve or promote it. Every brisk, forward Man, who
+pretends to an extraordinary Zeal for his Party, and the Cause he is
+engaged in, and who shews Eagerness for Action, and behaves with
+Intrepidity in Danger, cannot remain long unknown, where Men have
+frequent Opportunities of signalizing themselves. But if he be
+likewise a Man of Sense, who understands his Business, and has Conduct
+as well as Courage, he can't fail of Preferment in an Army, where the
+Interest of the common Cause is taken Care of. If he serves among
+_Puritans_, who pretend to a stricter Morality, and to be more religious
+than their Neighbours, and himself is an artful Man, as soon as he is
+taken Notice of, he'll fall in with the Cant in Fashion, talk of Grace
+and Regeneration, counterfeit Piety, and seem to be sincerely Devout.
+If he can do this well, put on a sanctify'd Face, and abstain from
+being openly vicious, it is incredible what Lustre it will add to the
+Rest of his Qualifications, in such a Conjuncture: And if moreover he
+is a Man of Address, and can get the Reputation of being disinterested
+and a Soldier's Friend, in a short Time he'll become the Darling of
+the Army; and it would hardly be safe long to deny him any Post, he
+can reasonably pretend to. In all Wars, where the contending Parties
+are in good Earnest, and the Animosities between them run high,
+Campaigns are always active, and many brave Men must fall on both
+Sides; and where there should be much Room for Advancement, it is
+highly probable, that such a Man as I have describ'd, if at his first
+setting out he was Captain of Horse, and had raised an entire Troop at
+his own Charge, should in a few Years come to be a General Officer,
+and of great Weight in all Councils and Debates. Being thus far
+preferr'd, if he would make the most of his Talents, he might be of
+infinite Service to his Party. An aspiring Man, whose grand Aim was to
+thrive by Hypocrisy, would study the Scripture, learn the Languages of
+it, and occasionally mix it with his Discourse. He would cajole the
+Clergy of his Party, and often do good Offices to those of them that
+were most popular. A Man of his Parts would preach _ex tempore_ himself,
+and get the Knack of Praying for as many Hours as there should be
+Occasion. Whoever is well skill'd in these Exercises may counterfeit
+Enthusiasm when he pleases, and pretend on some Emergencies to receive
+Directions from God himself; and that he is manifestly influenc'd by
+his Spirit. A General Officer, who has once got this Reputation, may
+carry almost any Thing; for Few that are wise will venture to oppose
+what such a Man, pretending to have sought the Lord, declares to be
+his Opinion. Whatever Victories might be obtain'd, and in all
+Successes under his Command, a skilful Hypocrite would make a Shew of
+Modesty, refuse to hear the Praises that are his due, and seem with
+great Humility to give all the Glory to God only; not forgetting, at
+the same Time, to flatter the Pride of his Troops, highly to commend
+and magnify, first the Goodness and Bravery of the Soldiers, and then
+the Care and Vigilance of the Officers under him. To be well serv'd,
+he would reward Merit, punish and discountenance Vice, always speak
+well and magnificently of Virtue, and seem to be just himself. But as
+to Christianity it self, he would not suffer any Thing to be taught of
+it, that could interfere with the Principle of Honour, or any of the
+Artifices to keep up the Ill Will, and Hatred which military Men are
+to be inspired with against their Enemies. The Christian Duties, which
+he would chiefly take Care of and see perform'd, would be outward Acts
+of Devotion, and that Part of Religion which is easily comply'd with,
+and yet taken Notice of by all the World; such as frequent Prayers,
+long and pathetick Sermons, singing of Psalms, and the keeping of the
+Sabbath with great Strictness; all which Men may assist at and employ
+themselves in, tho' their Hearts are otherwise engag'd. It is certain,
+that a Man of vast Parts and superlative Ambition might, by the Divine
+Permission, perform, take Care of, and compass all this, tho' he was
+an _Atheist_; and that he might live and die with the Reputation of a
+Saint, if he was but circumspect and wise enough to conceal himself so
+entirely well, that no Penetration or Watchfulness of Mortals could
+ever discover his real Sentiments. There is no Atchievement to be
+expected from Soldiers, which they would not perform for such a
+General; and his Name would be sufficient to fill the greatest
+Profligate in an Army with a Religious Enthusiasm, if he disbelieved
+not an invisible Cause.
+
+Hor. There lies the Difficulty; it is that which I cannot comprehend.
+
+Cleo. Wickedness, I have hinted to you before, is no Bar to
+Superstition; and a great Profligate may at the same Time be a silly
+Fellow, believe Absurdities, and rely on Trifles, which a Man of Sense
+and Virtue could not be influenc'd or affected by. It is easily
+imagin'd, that in such an Army, under such a General as I have been
+speaking of, the Men would be kept under strict Discipline; and that
+they would not only be compell'd, whether they would or not, to assist
+at all their Exercises of outward Devotion and Publick Worship; but
+likewise that the loosest Livers among them should be obliged to be
+more cautious and circumspect in their Behaviour, than Soldiers
+generally are. Now suppose a Man so wicked, that, tho' he has no Doubt
+of Future State, the Belief of Rewards and Punishments in another
+World made no impression upon him; but that he indulged every vicious
+Inclination as far as he dared, lay with every Woman that would let
+him, and got drunk as often as he could get an Opportunity to do it;
+one that would stick at Nothing, rob or steal, kill a Man that should
+anger him, if he was not with-held by the Law, and the Fear of
+Temporal Punishment: Suppose likewise, that this was one of the lowest
+Mob, who being in Want, and too lazy to work, should lift himself in
+some Regiment or other of this Army. There is no Doubt, but this Man
+would be forc'd immediately to have a greater Guard upon his Actions,
+and reform, at least outwardly, more than would suit with his
+Inclinations, and therefore it is not unlikely, that, what Duties
+soever he might comply with, and whatever Appearance he might make
+among the Rest, in his Heart he should remain the same he was before.
+Yet notwithstanding all this, in a little Time he might make a very
+good Soldier. I can easily conceive, how the Wearing of a Sword and
+Regimental Cloaths, and always conversing with resolute and well
+disciplin'd Men, among whom Arms and Gallantry are in the highest
+Esteem, might so far encrease a wicked Fellow's Pride, that he should
+wish to be brave, and in a few Months think Nothing more really
+dreadful, than to be thought a Coward. The Fear of Shame may act as
+powerfully upon bad Men, as it can upon good; and the Wickedness of
+his Heart would not hinder him from having a good Opinion of himself,
+and the Cause he served; nor yet from hating his Enemies or taking
+Delight in destroying, plundering, and doing all Manner of Mischief.
+
+Hor. But having no Regard to Godliness or Religion, it is impossible,
+that he should be influenc'd or affected by the Prayers or other
+Exercises of Devotion, which he might assist at and which, in all
+Probability, he would never come near, unless he was compell'd to it.
+
+Cleo. I don't suppose, that he would be influenced or affected by them
+at all himself; but he might easily believe, that others were. I take
+it for granted, that in such an Army there might have been Abundance
+of well-meaning Men, that were really honest, and sincere in their
+Religion, tho' they had been misled in what concern'd the Duties of
+it. From the Behaviour of these, and the Imitation of others, from the
+Exemplary Lives, which our Reprobate should see among them, and the
+establish'd Reputation of so many Men of Honour, he would have all the
+Reason in the World to think, that at least the greatest Part of them
+were in good Earnest; that they relied upon God; and that the fervent
+Zeal, with which they seem'd to implore his assistance, was real and
+unfeign'd. All wicked Men are not inflexible; and there are great
+Sinners, whom this Consideration would move to the quick; and tho'
+perhaps it would not be of Force enough to reclaim them, there are
+many, who, by means of it, would be made to relent, and wish that they
+were better. But I don't want this help; and we'll suppose our
+Profligate such a stubborn Wretch, and so obstinately vicious, that
+the most moving Discourses, and the most fervent Prayers, tho' he is
+forc'd to assist at them, have not the least Power to make him reflect
+either on his Sins or his Duty; and that notwithstanding what he hears
+and sees of others, his Heart remains as bad as ever, and himself as
+immoral as he dares to be for Fear of his Officers. We'll suppose, I
+say, all this; but as it is taken for granted, that he believes the
+World to be govern'd by Providence ----.
+
+Hor. But why should that be taken for granted, of a fellow so
+thoroughly wicked?
+
+Cleo. Because it is included in his Belief of a Future State, which,
+in his Character, I supposed him not to doubt of.
+
+Hor. I know it; but what Reason had you to suppose this at First, in a
+Man who never gave any Signs, nor ever did insinuate, for ought you
+know, that he had such a Belief?
+
+Cleo. Because he never gave any Signs to the contrary; and in a
+Christian Country, I suppose all Men to believe the Existence of a God
+and a Future State, who, by speaking or writing, never declared, that
+they did not. Wickedness consisting in an unreasonable Gratification
+of every Passion that comes uppermost, it is so far from implying
+Unbelief, or what is call'd Atheism, that it rather excludes it.
+Because the Fear of an invisible Cause is as much a Passion in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death. I have hinted to you before, that great
+Cowards, whilst they are in Health and Safety, may live many Years
+without discovering the least Symptom of the Fear of Death, so as to
+be visibly affected by it; but that this is no Sign, that they have it
+not, is evident when they are in Danger. It is the same with the Fear
+of an invisible Cause; the one is as much born with us as the other,
+and to conquer either, is more difficult than is easily imagin'd. The
+Fear of an invisible Cause is universal, how widely soever men may
+differ in the worship of it; and it was never observed among a
+Multitude, that the worst were more backward than the best in
+believing whatever from their Infancy they had heard concerning this
+invisible Cause; how absurd or shocking soever that might have been.
+The most Wicked are often the most Superstitious, and as ready as any
+to believe Witchcraft, consult Fortune-tellers, and make Use of
+Charms. And tho' among the most brutish Part of the Mob, we should
+meet with Some, that neither pray nor pay Worship to any Thing, laugh
+at Things sacred, and openly disclaim all Religion, we could have no
+Reason to think, even from these, that they acted from Principles of
+Infidelity, when from their Behaviour and many of their Actions, it
+should be manifest, that they apprehended Something or other, that
+could do them Good or Hurt, and yet is invisible. But as to the vilest
+Reprobates among the Vulgar, from their very Curses and the most
+prophane of their Oaths and Imprecations, it is plain, that they are
+Believers.
+
+Hor. That's far fetch'd.
+
+Cleo. I don't think so. Can a Man with himself damn'd, without
+supposing, that there is such a Thing as Damnation. Believe me,
+_Horatio_, there are no _Atheists_ among the Common People: You never knew
+any of them entirely free from Superstition, which always implies
+Belief: and whoever lays any Stress upon Predictions, upon good or bad
+Omens; or does but think, that some Things are lucky and others
+unlucky, must believe, that there is an over-ruling Power, which
+meddles with, and interferes in Human Affairs.
+
+Hor. I must yield this to you, I think.
+
+Cleo. If then our wicked, obdurate Soldier believes, that there is a
+God, and that the World is govern'd by Providence, it is impossible,
+when Two Armies are to engage, but he must think, that it is very
+material, and a Thing of the highest Importance, which of them God
+will be pleas'd to favour, and wish with all his Heart, that Heaven
+would be of his Side. Now, if he knows that the Troops, he serves
+among, have gain'd several Advantages over their Enemies, and that he
+has been an Eye-witness of this himself, he must necessarily think,
+that God has a greater Regard to them, than he has to those that are
+beaten by them. It is certain, that a Man, who is strongly persuaded
+of this, will be more undaunted, and with the Same Degree of Skill,
+Malice and Strength, fight better than he could do, if he believ'd the
+Contrary. It is evident then, that the most abandon'd Rascal in a
+Christian Army may be made a valuable Man on the Score of Fighting, as
+soon as he can be persuaded, that God takes his Part, tho' he never
+made any further Reflection: But it is inconceivable, that a Man
+should firmly believe what I have said without reflecting one Time or
+other on what might be the Cause of this particular Favour, this
+visible Assistance of Heaven; and if ever he did, could he help
+thinking on the Preaching and Praying, which he was daily present at;
+and would he not be forced from all the Circumstances to believe, that
+those Things were acceptable to God; and conclude upon the whole, that
+those Religious Exercises were a proper Means to obtain God's
+Friendship? Would he not be very much confirm'd in this Opinion, if he
+saw or but heard of credible People, that, in the Enemy's Army, the
+men were more cold and remiss in their Worship, or at least, that they
+made a less outward Shew of Devotion, which is all that he should be
+able to judge by?
+
+Hor. But why should you think, that such an abandon'd, obdurate
+Fellow, as you have supposed him to be, should ever trouble his Head
+with the Difference in Worship between one Army and another, or ever
+think at all on any Thing relating to Devotion?
+
+Cleo. Because it would be impossible for him to help it. I have not
+supposed, that he was either Deaf or Blind: The Things I named, and
+which I imagin'd he would be forc'd to believe, would be run in his
+Ears, and repeated to him over and over from every Quarter: The
+Soldiers would be full of them; the Officers would talk of them. He
+would be present at the solemn Thanksgivings, they paid to Heaven. The
+Preachers would often be loud in commending the Godliness as well as
+Bravery of the Army, and roar out the Praises of their General, that
+sanctify'd Vessel, whom they would call a _Gideon_, a _Joshua_, a _Moses_,
+that glorious Instrument, which God had raised and made Use of to
+rescue his Church from Idolatry and Superstition, and his Saints from
+Tyranny and Oppression. They would exclaim against the Wickedness and
+Immorality of their Enemies, inveigh against Lawn-Sleeves and
+Surplices, Altar-Pieces, and Common-Prayers; call the Orthodox Clergy,
+the Priests of _Baal_, and assure their Hearers, that the Lord hated the
+_Cavaliers_; that they were an Abomination to him, and that he would
+certainly deliver them into the Hands of his chosen People. When a Man
+is obliged to hear all this, and sees moreover the Spirit and Alacrity
+that is raised in his Comrades after a moving extemporary Prayer, the
+real Enthusiasm the Men are thrown into by the Singing of a Psalm, and
+the Tears of Zeal and Joy run down the Cheeks of Men, whom he knows to
+be Faithful and Sincere, as well as Resolute and Daring. When Man, I
+say, such a one as I have describ'd, should be forc'd to hear and see
+all this, it would hardly be possible for him, not to believe, in the
+first Place, that God actually assisted this Army; and in the Second,
+that the Means, by which that Assistance was procured, were the
+Strictness of the Discipline and the Religious Duties, that were
+observed in it; tho' he himself should never Join in the one, or
+Submit to the other, but against his Will, and with the utmost
+Reluctancy. I am persuaded, that such an Opinion, well rivetted in a
+Man, would, in such an Army as I am speaking of, be of vast Use to him
+in all Adventures and Expeditions of War; and that, if he was fit at
+all to be made a soldier, it would in the Day of Battle inspire him
+with a Confidence and Undauntedness, which the same man could never
+have acquired, _Caeteris Paribus_, if he had served among other troops,
+where Divine Worship had been little insisted upon, or but slightly
+perform'd. And if this be true, I have proved to you, that Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion, may be serviceable to the
+greatest Profligate for the obtaining of Victory, tho' the General
+should be an _Atheist_, most of the Clergy Hypocrites, and the greatest
+Part of the Army wicked Men.
+
+Hor. I can see very well the Possibility, that a few Profligates,
+among a great many others, that were not so, might be kept in Awe by
+strict Discipline, and that Acts of Devotion might be serviceable even
+to those, who were present at them against their Wills. But this
+Possibility is only built upon a Supposition, that the Rest of the
+Army should be better disposed: For if the Generality of them were not
+in Earnest, you could have no outward Shew of Religion; and the Things
+which you say the obdurate wretch should be forced to hear and see,
+could have no Existence. No Preaching or Praying can be moving to
+those, that are harden'd and inattentive; and no Man can be thrown
+into an Enthusiasm upon the Singing of Psalms, and shed Tears of Zeal
+and Joy in any Part of Divine Worship, unless they give Heed to it,
+and are really Devout.
+
+Cleo. I am glad you start this Objection; for it puts me in Mind of
+Something, that will serve to illustrate this whole Matter, and which,
+if you had not mention'd this, I should have had no Opportunity to
+speak of. I took for granted, you know, that in the Quarrel between
+King and the People, there had been many honest well meaning Men,
+among the Sober Party, that by Artifice were drawn into the Measures
+of cunning Hypocrites, who, under specious Pretences, carried on the
+Rebellion with no other View than their own Advantage. But if you
+recollect what I said then, you'll find, that many of those honest
+well-meaning Men might have been very bad Christians. A Man may be a
+fair Dealer, and wish well to his Country, and yet be very wicked in
+many other Respects. But whatever Vices he may be guilty of, if he
+believes the Scriptures without Reserve, is sorry for his Sins, and
+sometimes really afraid, that he shall be punish'd for them in another
+World, he is certainly sincere in his Religion, tho' he never mends.
+Some of the most wicked in the World have been great Believers.
+Consider all the Money, that has been given to pray Souls out of
+Purgatory, and who they were, that left the greatest Legacies to the
+Church. The Generality of Mankind believe what they were taught in
+their Youth, let that be what it will, and there is no Superstition so
+gross or absurd, nor any Thing so improbable or contradictory in any
+Religion, but Men may be sincere in the Belief of it. What I say all
+this for is to shew you, that an honest well-meaning Man may believe
+the Bible and be Sincere in his Religion, when he is yet very remote
+from being a good Christian. What I understand then by Sincere is
+evident: Now give me Leave to tell you what I mean by Wicked, and to
+put you in Mind of what I have said of it already; _viz_ that I gave
+that Name to those, _who indulge their Passions as they come uppermost,
+without Regard to the Good or Hurt, which the Gratification of their
+Appetites may do to the Society_. But all wicked Men are not equally
+neglectful of Religious Duties, nor equally inflexible; and you won't
+meet with one in a Hundred so stubborn and averse to all Sense of
+Divine Worship, as I have supposed our Profligate to be. My Reason for
+drawing so bad a Character, was to convince you, that, if an outward
+Shew of Religion could be made serviceable to the most stubborn
+Reprobate, it could never fail of having a good Effect upon all
+others, that should be more relenting, and assist at it with less
+Reluctancy. Few Men are wicked for Want of good Will to be better: The
+greatest Villains have Remorses; and hardly any of them are so bad,
+that the Fear of an invisible Cause and future Punishment should never
+make any Impression upon them; if not in Health, at least in Sickness.
+If we look narrowly into the Sentiments, as well as Actions even of
+those that persist in evil Courses for many Years, and spend their
+whole Lives in Debaucheries, we shall hardly ever find, that it is
+because they are obstinately bent to be Wicked; but because they want
+either the Power to govern their Passions, or else the Resolution to
+set about it; that they have often wish'd, that they could lead better
+Lives; that they hope, God will forgive them; and that Several Times
+they have fix'd a Time for their Repentance, but that always Something
+or other interven'd, that has hinder'd them, till at last they died
+without having ever met with the Opportunity they wish'd for. Such Men
+as these perhaps would never go to Prayers, or to hear a Sermon as
+long as they lived, if they could help it: But most of them, if they
+were forc'd to it, would behave very well, and actually receive
+Benefit from being there; especially in Armies, where Nothing being
+less wanted than contrite Hearts and broken Spirits, Nothing is
+mention'd that is mortifying, or would depress the Mind; and if ever
+any thing melancholy is slightly touch'd upon, it is done with great
+Art, and only to make a Contrast with something reviving, that is
+immediately to follow, which will flatter their Pride, and make them
+highly delighted with themselves. All Exhortations to Battle should be
+chearful and pleasing. What is required of the Men, is, that they
+should Fight undauntedly and obstinately. Therefore all Arts are made
+use of to raise and keep up their Spirits on the one Hand, and their
+Hatred to their Enemies on the other. To dissipate their Fears, they
+are assured of the Justice and Goodness of their Cause, that God
+himself is engaged, and his Honour concern'd in it; and that
+therefore, if they can but shew Zeal enough for him, and are not
+wanting to themselves, they need not doubt of the Victory.
+
+Hor. It is amazing, that Believers, who are so conscious of their own
+Wickedness, should be so easily persuaded, that God would do any Thing
+in their Favour.
+
+Cleo. The great Propensity we have in our Nature to flatter our
+selves, makes us easy Casuists in our own Concerns. Every body knows,
+that God is merciful, and that all Men are Sinners. The Thought of
+this has often been a great Comfort to very bad Livers, especially if
+they could remember, that ever they wish'd to be better; which, among
+Believers, there is not One in a Hundred, but can. This good
+Disposition of Mind a wicked Man may make a notable Construction of,
+and magnify the Merit of it, till the Reflection of it is sufficient
+to make his Conscience easy, and he absolves himself without the
+Trouble of Repentance. I can easily conceive, how one of the Vulgar,
+no better qualify'd, may assist at Publick Worship with Satisfaction,
+and even Pleasure; if Preaching and Praying are managed in the Manner
+I have hinted at: And it is not difficult to imagine, how by a little
+paultry Eloquence, and Violence of Gestures, a Man in this Situation
+may be hurried away from his Reason, and have his Passions so artfully
+play'd upon; that feeling himself thoroughly moved, he shall mistake
+the Malice of his Heart, and perhaps the Resentment of a great Wound
+received, for the Love of God and Zeal for Religion. There is another
+Class of wicked Men, that I have not touch'd upon yet; and of which
+there would always be great Numbers among such Troops as we have been
+speaking of, _viz._ Soldiers of the Sober Party, where Swearing,
+Prophaneness, and all open Immorality are actually punish'd; where a
+grave Deportment and strict Behaviour are encouraged, and where
+Scripture-Language and Pretences to Holiness are in Fashion; in an
+Army of which the General is firmly believed to be a Saint, and acts
+his part to Admiration.
+
+Hor. It is reasonable to think, I own, that in such an Army, to one
+sincere Man, there would always be three or four Hypocrites; for these
+I suppose are the Class you mean.
+
+Cleo. They are so. And considering, that, to save Appearances,
+Hypocrites are at least as good as the sincere Men I have spoken of,
+it is impossible, that there should not be a great Shew of Religion
+among them, if there were but eight or ten of them sincere in every
+Hundred: And where such Pains should be taken to make the Men seem to
+be Godly; and this Point of outward Worship should be labour'd with so
+much Diligence and Assiduity, I am persuaded, that many even of those,
+who should be too wicked to be Hypocrites, and to counterfeit long,
+would sometimes, not only pray in good Earnest, but likewise, set on
+by the Examples before them, be transported with real Zeal for the
+Good of their Cause.
+
+Hor. There is no Doubt but Enthusiasm among a Multitude is as catching
+as Yawning: But I don't understand very well what you mean by too
+wicked to be Hypocrites; for I look upon them to be the worst of all
+Men.
+
+Cleo. I am very glad you named this. There are two Sorts of
+Hypocrites, that differ very much from one another. To distinguish
+them by Names, the One I would call the Malicious, and the Other the
+Fashionable. By malicious Hypocrites, I mean Such as pretend to a
+great Deal of Religion, when they know their Pretensions to be false;
+who take Pains to appear Pious and Devout, in order to be Villains,
+and in Hopes that they shall be trusted to get an Opportunity of
+deceiving those, who believe them to be sincere. Fashionable
+Hypocrites I call those, who, without any Motive of Religion, or Sense
+of Duty, go to Church, in Imitation of their Neighbours; counterfeit
+Devotion, and, without any Design upon others, comply occasionally
+with all the Rites and Ceremonies of Publick Worship, from no other
+Principle than an Aversion to Singularity, and a Desire of being in
+the Fashion. The first are, as you say, the worst of Men: but the
+other are rather beneficial to Society, and can only be injurious to
+themselves.
+
+Hor. Your Distinction is very just, if these latter deserve to be
+call'd Hypocrites at all.
+
+Cleo. To make a Shew outwardly of what is not felt within, and
+counterfeit what is not real, is certainly Hypocrisy, whether it does
+Good or Hurt.
+
+Hor. Then, strictly speaking, good Manners and Politeness must come
+under the same Denomination.
+
+Cleo. I remember the Time you would by no Means have allow'd this.
+
+Hor. Now, you see I do, and freely own, that you have given me great
+Satisfaction this afternoon; only there is one Thing you said five or
+six Minutes ago, that has raised a Difficulty which I don't know how
+to get over.
+
+Cleo. What is it, pray?
+
+Hor. I don't think we shall have Time ----
+
+Cleo. Supper, I see, is going in.
+
+
+
+
+The Fourth Dialogue Between Horatio and Cleomenes.
+
+
+Horatio. I am glad my little Dinner pleased you. I don't love large
+Pieces of Meat for a small Company; especially in warm Weather: They
+heat the Room, and are offensive even upon a Side-board.
+
+Cleo. It was very handsome indeed; and _Horatio_ is elegant in every
+Thing. Your Favours of Yesterday, your Coming without Form, was so
+engaging, that I was resolved to repay the Compliment without Delay.
+
+Hor. Assure your self, that your Payment is not more prompt, than it
+is welcome.
+
+Cleo. I know no higher Enjoyment, than that of your Friendship. But
+pray, what was the Difficulty you hinted at last Night, when Supper
+broke off our Discourse?
+
+Hor. When you spoke of Preaching and Praying in Armies, you said, that
+Nothing was ever mention'd to them, that was mortifying, or would
+depress the Mind. I had heard the same from you in Substance more than
+once before; and I own, that the Nature of the Thing seems to require,
+that Soldiers should be indulg'd in their Pride, and that all
+Exhortations to Battle should be cheerful and pleasing. But the last
+Time you was speaking of this, I recollected what I had read of the
+Solemn Fasts, that were so frequently observed in Oliver's Days; and
+presently I was puzled, and no ways able to account for the Usefulness
+of them in War, by the System which you had made appear to be very
+rational. The Fact it self, that _Cromwell_ appointed many Days of
+Fasting and Humiliation, and made them be strictly kept, is
+undeniable; but it is impossible, they should promote Chearfulness;
+and what Purpose they could have been made to serve, that was not
+religious, I can not conceive. The mechanical Effect, which Fasting
+can have upon the Spirits, is to lower, flatten, and depress them; and
+the very Essence of Humiliation is the Mortification of Pride. You
+have own'd, that _Cromwell_ understood Human Nature, and was a crafty
+Politician; but you would never allow, that he had the least Intention
+of promoting Piety, or rendring his Men good Christians.
+
+Cleo. The Objection you have started seems to be of great Weight at
+first View; but if we look more narrowly into it, and examine this
+Affair, as we have done some other Things, the Difficulty you labour
+under will soon disappear. From the Nature of Man and Society it must
+follow, that whatever particular Vices may be more or less predominant
+in different Climates and different Ages, Luxury and Pride will always
+be reigning Sins in all civiliz'd Nations: Against these two stubborn,
+and always epidemic Maladies, the great Physician of the Soul has, in
+his Gospel Dispensation, left us two sovereign Remedies, Fasting and
+Humiliation; which, when rightly used, and duely assisted with the Exercise
+of Prayer, never fail to cure the Diseases I named in the most desperate
+Cases. No method likewise is more reasonable; for, tho' _Jesus Christ_
+had not recommended it himself, it is impossible to think on any
+Prescription, more judiciously adapted to an Ailment, than Fasting and
+Humiliation, accompany'd with fervent Prayer, are to Luxury and Pride.
+This is the Reason, that in private as well as public Disasters, and
+all Adversities in which is was thought that the divine Anger was
+visible, all Believers in _Christ_ have, ever since the Promulgation of
+the Gospel, made use of the aforesaid Remedies, as the most proper
+Means to obtain Pardon for their Offences, and render heaven
+propitious to them. All Magistrates likewise, where the Christian
+Religion has been national, have in general Misfortunes and all great
+Calamities (whenever they happen'd) appointed Days to be solemnly
+kept, and set aside for Prayer, for Fasting and Humiliation. If on
+these Days Men should be sincere in their Devotion; if a pains-taking
+Clergy, of Apostolic Lives, on the one Hand, should preach Repentance
+to their Hearers, and shew them the Difference between the temporal
+Evils, which they complain'd of, tho' they were less afflicting than
+they had deserv'd, and the eternal Miseries, which impenitent Sinners
+would unavoidably meet with, tho' now they thought little of them; if
+the Hearers, on the other, searching their Consciences without
+Reserve, should reflect upon their past Conduct; if both the Clergy
+and the Laity should thus join in religious Exercises, and, adding
+real Fasting to ardent Prayer, humble themselves before the Throne of
+Mercy, with Sorrow and Contrition; if, I say, the Days you speak of
+were to be spent in this Manner, they would be of use in no War, but
+against the World, the Flesh, or the Devil, the only Enemies a
+Christian Hero is not oblig'd to love, and over which the Triumph is
+the darling Object of his Ambition, and the glorious End of his
+Warfare. On the Contrary, such Fast-days would be hurtful to a
+Soldier, in the literal Sense of the Word, and destructive to the
+Intentions of all Armies; and I would as soon expect from them, that
+they should turn Men into Trees or Stones, as that they should inspire
+them with martial Courage, or make them eager to fight. But skilful
+Politicians make an Advantage of every Thing, and often turn into
+useful Tools the seeming Obstacles to their Ambition. The most
+resolute Unbeliever, if he is a good Hypocrite, may pretend to as much
+Superstition and hold Fear, as the most timorous Bigot can be really
+possess'd with; and the First often gains his Point by making use of
+the Religion of others, where the Latter is undone by being hamper'd
+with his own.
+
+Hor. This was very evident in _Oliver Cromwel_ and King _James_ the
+Second. But what would you infer from it in Relation to Fast-Days?
+
+Cleo. The most sacred Institutions of Christianity may, by the
+Assistance of pliable Divines, be made serviceable to the most
+anti-christian Purposes of Tyrants and Usuerpers: Recollect, pray,
+what I have said concerning Sermons and Prayers, and what is done by
+some Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the Gospel.
+
+Hor. I do, and can easily see, how Preachers, by a small Deviation
+from the Doctrine of Peace, may insensibly seduce their Hearers, and,
+perverting the End of their Function, set them on to Enmity, Hatred,
+and all Manner of Mischief: But I can't understand how Fasting and
+Humiliation should further, or be made any ways instrumental to that
+Design.
+
+Cleo. You have allow'd, that the Grand Point in Armies, and what has
+been ever most labour'd among military Men, was to make them believe,
+that Heaven, that is, the Deity they adore, was of their Side; and it
+is certain, (as I have hinted before) that how widely soever Men had
+differ'd in their Sentiments concerning the invisible Cause, or the
+Worship it requires, they have all agreed in this; and the Use that
+has been made of Religion in War has ever had a palpable Tendency this
+way. The Word Fasting, indefinitely spoken, sounds very harshly to a
+Man of a good Stomach; but, as practis'd religiously among
+_Protestants_, it is hardly an Emblem of the Thing it self, and rather a
+Joke than any grievous Penance: At least in _England_, by keeping a
+Fast-Day, Men mean no more, than Eating their Dinners three or four
+Hours later than they used to do, and perhaps no Supper that Night:
+Which is a Piece of Abstinence, that is so far from being likely to
+have an ill Effect upon the Strength or Spirits of Men in Health and
+Vigour, that there is not One in Fifty, whom it will not render more
+brisk and lively in the next Day. I speak of People that are not in
+Want, and who, of dainty or courser Fate, eat as much much every Day
+as their Appetite requires. As for Humiliation, it is a Word of
+Course. Fast-Days, bar the Abstinence already mention'd, are kept no
+otherwise, than the _Sunday_ is. In the Army of the Rebels, the
+Chaplains perhaps preach'd and pray'd somewhat longer on those Days,
+and read a few Chapters more in the Bible, than was usual for them to
+do on a Sabbath-Day. But that was all.
+
+Hor. But you have allow'd, that many of the _Roundheads_ were sincere in
+their Religion, and that most of the Soldiers, tho' they were bad
+Christians, were still Believers. It is unreasonable to think, that
+the Solemnity of those Days, and the continual Shew of Devotion they
+were spent in, should have made no Impression upon a considerable Part
+of such a Multitude, as you your self suppose their Army to have been.
+Where a great Number of the Vulgar, who believe Hell-Torments and
+Fire Everlasting, are forced to hear, first their Lives laid open, and
+their Iniquities display'd, and, after that, all the terrible Things,
+that the Parson can say of Eternal Misery, it is impossible, that many
+of them should not be affected with Fear and Sorrow, at least for that
+Time: However, this is beyond all Dispute, that the mildest
+Remonstrances that can be made on that Head, will sooner dispose Men
+to Melancholy, than they will to Chearfulness.
+
+Cleo. All this while you take that for granted, which I told you long
+ago was notoriously false; _viz_. That in camps and Armies, the plain
+Doctrine of _Christ_ is delivered without Disguise or Dissimulation:
+Nay, I hinted to you just now, that if Repentance was preach'd among
+Military Men, as might be expected from Christian Divines, Solders
+would be in Danger of being spoil'd by it, and render'd unfit for
+their Business. All knowing Clergymen, at first Setting out, suit
+themselves and their Doctrine to the Occupations, as well as
+Capacities of their Hearers: And as Court Preachers speak in Praise of
+the Government, and applaud the Measures of it, shade the Vices of
+Princes and their Favourites, and place their Merit in the handsomest
+Light it can be seen in so Divines in Armies speak up for the Justice
+of the Cause they are engaged in, and extol the Generals to the Skies;
+cajole and curry Favour with the Troops, and flatter more particularly
+the respective Regiments they belong to. There is not a Chaplain in an
+Army, who is not perfectly well acquainted with the Duty of a Soldier,
+and what is required of him. Therefore they preach Christianity to
+them, as far as it is consistent with that Duty, and no farther. Where
+they interfere, and are clashing with one another, the Gospel is set
+aside. The Politician must have his Business done: Necessity is
+pleaded, and Religion ever made to give Way to the Urgency of Affairs.
+There is a vast Latitude in Preaching; and Clergymen often take great
+Liberties: Being as much subject to Errour and Passion as other
+People, they can give bad Counsel as well as good. Those, who are
+pleas'd with a Government, we see, preach one way; and those who are
+not, another. Above Half the Time of the last Reign, a considerable
+Part of the _English_ Clergy exhorted their Hearers to Sedition, and in
+a Contempt for the Royal Family, either openly or by sly Inuendo's, in
+ever Sermon they preach'd: And every Thirtieth of _January_ The same
+Church furnishes us with two contrary Doctrines: For whilst the more
+prudent and moderate of the Clergy are shifting and trimming between
+two Parties, the hot ones of one side assert with Vehemence, that it
+is meritorious as well as lawful for the people, to put their King to
+Death whenever he deserves it; and that of this Demerit, the Majority
+of the same People are the only Judges. The Zealots on the other, are
+as positive, that Kings are not accountable for their Actions, but to
+God only; and that, whatever Enormities they may commit, it is a
+damnable Sin for Subjects to resist them. And if an impartial Man,
+tho' he was the wisest in the World, was to judge of the Monarch,
+whose unfortunate End is the common Topick of the Discourses held on
+that Day, and he had no other Light to guide him, but the Sermons of
+both Parties, it would be impossible for him to decide, whether the
+Prince in Question had been a spotless Saint, or the greatest Tyrant.
+I name these obvious Facts, because they are familiar Instances of our
+own Time, to convince us, that the Gospel is no Clog which Divines
+think themselves strictly tied to. A skilful Preacher, whether it be a
+Fast, or a Day of Rejoycing, always finds Ways to pursue his End,
+instills into his Hearers whatever he pleases, and never dismisses an
+Audience, before he has acquainted them with what he would have them
+know; let the Subject, or the Occasion he preaches upon, be what they
+will. Besides, an artful Orator may mention frightful Things without
+giving Uneasiness to his Hearers. He may set forth the Enormity of any
+great Sin, and the Certainty of the Punishment, that is to follow it.
+He may display and dwell upon the Terrors of the Divine Vengeance for
+a considerable Time, and turn at last all the Weight of it upon their
+Adversaries; and having demonstrated to his Audience, that those whom
+they are to fight against, or else the great Grandfathers of them,
+have been notoriously guilty of that Wickedness, which is so heinous
+in the Sight of Heaven, he may easily convince Believers, that their
+Enemies must of Necessity be likewise the Enemies of God. If any
+Disgrace has happen'd to an Army, or some of the Men have misbehaved,
+a wary Preacher, instead of calling them Cowards, will lay all the
+Fault on their little Faith, their trusting too much to the Arm of the
+Flesh, and assure them, that they would have conquer'd, if they had
+put greater Confidence in God; and more entirely rely'd on his
+Assistance.
+
+Hor. And so not have fought at all.
+
+Cleo. The Coherence of these Things is never examin'd into. It is
+possible likewise for a crafty Divine, in order to rouse a listless
+and dejected Audience, first to awaken them with lively Images of the
+Torments of Hell and the State of Damnation, and afterwards seem
+happily to light on an Expedient, that shall create new Hopes, and
+revive the drooping Spirits of a Multitude; and by this Means the
+Courage of Soldiers may often be wrought up to a higher Pitch than it
+could have been rais'd, if they had not been terrify'd at all. I have
+heard of an Instance, where this was perform'd with great Success.
+Provisions had been scarce for some Time; and the Enemy was just at
+Hand; and Abundance of the Men seem'd to have little Mind to fight;
+when a Preacher, much esteem'd among the Soldiers, took the following
+Method: First, he set faithfully before them their Sins and
+Wickedness, the many Warnings that they had received to repent, and
+God's long Forbearance, as well as great Mercy, in not having totally
+destroy'd them long ago. He represented their Wants, and Scarcity of
+Provision, as a certain Token of the Divine Wrath, and shew'd them
+plainly, that labouring already under the Weight of his Displeasure,
+they had no Reason to think, that God would connive longer at their
+manifold Neglects and Transgressions. Having convinced them, that
+Heaven was angry with them, he enumerated many Calamities, which, he
+said, would befal them; and several of them being such, as they had
+actually to fear, he was hearken'd to as a Prophet. He then told them,
+that what they could suffer in this World, was of no great Moment, if
+they could but escape Eternal Punishment; but that of this (as they
+had lived) he saw not the least Probablity, they should. Having shewn
+an extraordinary Concern for their deplorable Condition, and seeing
+many of them touch'd with Remorse, and overwhelm'd with Sorrow, he
+chang'd his Note on a Sudden, and with an Air of Certainty told them,
+that there was still one Way left, and but that one, to retrieve all,
+and avert the Miseries they were threaten'd with; which, in short, was
+to Fight well, and beat their Enemies; and that they had Nothing else
+for it. Having thus disclosed his Mind to them, with all the
+Appearances of Sincerity, he assumed chearful Countenance, shew'd them
+the many Advantages, that would attend the Victory; assured them of
+it, if they would but exert themselves; named the Times and Places in
+which they had behaved well, not without Exaggeration, and work'd upon
+their Pride so powerfully, that they took Courage, fought like Lions,
+and got the Day.
+
+Hor. A very good story; and whether this was preaching the Gospel or
+not, it was of great Use to that Army.
+
+Cleo. It was so, politically speaking. But to act such a Part well,
+requires great Skill, and ought not to be attempted by an ordinary
+Orator; nor is it to be tried but in desperate Cases.
+
+Hor. You have sufficiently shewn, and I am satisfied, that as Fasting
+is practiced, and Preaching and Praying may be managed by wary
+Divines, Care may be taken, that neither the Strictness of Behaviour
+observed, nor the Religious Exercises perform'd on those Days, shall
+be the least Hindrance to military Affairs, or any ways mortify or
+dispirit the Soldiers; but I cannot see, what Good they can do where
+Religion is out of the Question. What Service would an _Atheist_, who
+knew himself to be an Arch-Hypocrite and a Rebel (for such you allow
+_Cromwell_ to have been) expect from them for his Purpose?
+
+Cleo. I thought, that we had agreed, that to please the Party he was
+engaged in, it was his Interest to make a great Shew of Piety among
+his Troops, and seem to be religious himself.
+
+Hor. I grant it; as I do likewise, that he throve by Hypocrisy, raised
+Enthusiasm in others by Counterfeiting it himself, and that the Craft
+of his Clergy was many ways instrumental to his Successes: But a
+skilful Hypocrite, and able Politician, would have made no more Rout
+about Religion, than there was Occasion for. They had Praying and
+Singing of Psalms every Day; and the Sabbath was kept with great
+Strictness. The Clergy of that Army had Opportunities enough to talk
+their Fill to the Soldiers, and harangue them on what Subject they
+pleased. They had such a Plenty of Religious Exercises, that it is
+highly probable, the greatest Part of the Soldiers were glutted with
+them: And if they were tired with what they had in Ordinary, what good
+effect could be expected from still more Devotion Extraordinary?
+
+Cleo. What you named last is a great Matter. What is done every Day is
+soon turn'd into a Habit; and the more Men are accustomed to Things,
+the less they mind them; but any Thing extraordinary rouses their
+Spirits and raises their Attention. But to form a clear Idea of the
+Use and Advantage, a mere Politician, tho' he is an Unbeliever, may
+reasonably expect from Fast-Days, let us take into Consideration these
+two Things: First, the Grand _Desideratum_ in armies, that is aim'd at
+by Religion, and which all Generals labour to obtain by Means of their
+Clergy: Secondly, the common Notions among Christians, both of
+Religion and of War. The First is to persuade the Soldiers, and make
+them firmly believe, that their Cause is Just, and that Heaven will
+certainly be on their Side; unless by their Offences they themselves
+should provoke it to be against them. All Prayers for Success,
+Thanksgivings for Victories obtain'd, and Humiliations after Losses
+received, are so many different Means to strengthen the Truth of that
+Persuasion, and confirm Men in the Belief of it. As to the second,
+Christians believe, that all Men are Sinners; that God is Just, and
+will punish, here or hereafter, all Trespasses committed against him,
+unless they are atton'd for before we die; but that he is likewise
+very merciful, and ever willing to forgive those, who sincerely
+repent. And as to War, that it is, as all human Affairs are, entirely
+under his Direction, and that the side whom he is pleased to favour,
+beats the other. This is the general Opinion, as well of those who
+hold a Free-agency, as of those who are for Predestination. A cursory
+View of these two Things, the Notions Men have of Providence and the
+Grand Point to be obtain'd in Armies, will give us a clear Idea of a
+Clergyman's Task among Military Men, and shew us both the Design of
+Fast-Days, and the Effect they are like to produce.
+
+Hor. The design of them is to gain the Divine Favour and Assistance;
+that's plain enough; but how you are sure, they will have that Effect,
+I can't see.
+
+Cleo. You mistake the thing. The Politician may have no Thoughts of
+Heaven: The Effect I speak of relates to the Soldiers; and is the
+Influence, which, in all Probablility, Fast-Days will have upon
+Believers, that assist in the keeping of them.
+
+Hor. What Influence is that, pray, if it be not Religious?
+
+Cleo. That they will inspire, and fill the Men with fresh Hopes, that
+God will favour them and be of their Side. The Reputation of those
+Days, that they avert the Divine Wrath, and are acceptable to Heaven,
+is, in a great Measure, the Cause, that they have this Influence upon
+the Men. The Heathens harbour'd the same Sentiments of their Publick
+Supplications; and it has been the Opinion of all Ages, that the more
+Solemn and Respectful the Addresses are, which Men put up to the
+Deity, and the greater the Numbers are that join in them, the more
+probable it is, that their Petitions shall be granted. It is possible
+therefore, that a Politician may appoint Extraordinary Days of
+Devotion, with no other View than to chear up the Soldier, revive his
+Hopes, and make him confident of Success. Men are ready enough to
+flatter themselves, and willing to believe, that Heaven is on their
+Side, whenever it is told them, tho' they have little Reason to think
+so. But then they are unsteady, and naturally prone to Superstition,
+which often raises new Doubts and Fears in them. Therefore Common
+Soldiers are continually to be buoy'd up in the good Opinion they have
+of themselves; and the Hopes they were made to conceive, ought often
+to be stirr'd up in them afresh. The Benefit that accrues from those
+Extraordinary Days of Devotion, and the Advantages expected from them,
+are of longer Duration, than just the Time they are kept in. With a
+little Help of the Clergy, they are made to do Good when they are
+over; and two or three Days or a Week after, the Usefulness of them is
+more conspicuous than it was before. It is in the Power of the
+General, or any Government whatever, to have those Days as strictly
+kept, to outward Appearance, as they please. All Shops may be order'd
+to be shut, and Exercises of Devotion to be continued from Morning
+till Night; nothing suffer'd to be bought, or sold during the Time of
+Divine Service; and all Labour as well as Diversion be strictly
+prohibited. This having been well executed makes an admirable Topick
+for a Preacher, when the Day is over, especially among Military Men;
+and Nothing can furnish a Divine with a finer Opportunity of
+commending, and highly praising his Audience, without Suspicion of
+Flattery, than the Solemnity of such a Day. He may set forth the
+outward Face of it in a lively Manner, expatiate on the various
+Decorums, and Religious Beauties of it; and by faithfully representing
+what Every body remembers of it, gain Credit to every Thing he says
+besides. He may magnify and safely enlarge on the Self-denial, that
+was practised on that Day; and, ascribing to the Goodness and Piety of
+the Soldiers, what in his Heart he knows to have been altogether owing
+to Discipline, and the strict Commands of the General, he may easily
+make them believe, that greater Godliness and a more general
+Humiliation never had been seen in an Army. If he has Wit, and is a
+Man of Parts, he'll find out Quaint _Similes_, Happy Turns, and
+Plausible Arguments, to illustrate his Assertions, and give an Air of
+Truth to every Thing he advances. If it suits with the Times, he'll
+work himself up into Rapture and Enthusiasm, congratulate his
+Regiment, if not the whole Army, on the undeniable Proofs they have
+given of being good Christians, and with Tears in his Eyes wish them
+Joy of their Conversion, and the infallible Tokens they have received
+of the Divine Mercy. If a grave Divine, of good Repute, acts this, as
+he should do, with an artful Innocence and Chearfulness in his
+Countenance, it is incredible what an Effect it may have upon the
+greater part of a Multitude, amongst whom Christianity is not scoff'd
+at, and Pretences to Purity are in Fashion. Those who were any ways
+devout on that Day, which he points at, or can but remember that they
+wish'd to be Godly, will swallow with Greediness whatever such a
+Preacher delivers to them; and applauding every Sentence before it is
+quite finish'd, imagine, that in their Hearts they feel the Truth of
+every Word he utters. We are naturally so prone to think well of our
+Selves, that an artful Man, who is thought to be serious, and
+harangues a vulgar Audience, can hardly say any Thing in their Behalf,
+which they will not believe. One would imagine, that Men, who gave but
+little Heed to the Religious Exercises they assisted at, could receive
+no great Comfort from their Reflection on that Day; such, I mean, as
+were tired to Death with the Length of the Prayers, and almost slept
+as they stood the greatest Part of the Sermon; yet many of these,
+hearing the Behaviour of the Army in General well spoken of, would be
+stupid enough to take Share in the Praise; and remembring the
+Uneasiness they felt, make a Merit of the very Fatigue they then bore
+with Impatience. Most of the Vulgar, that are not averse to Religion,
+have a wild Notion of Debtor and Creditor betwen themselves and
+Heaven. Natural gratitude teaches them, that some returns must be due
+for the good Things they receive; and they look upon Divine Service as
+the only Payment they are able to make. Thousands have made this
+Acknowledgment in their Hearts, that never after cared to think on the
+vast Debt they owed. But how careless and neglectful soever most of
+them may be in the Discharge of their Duty, yet they never forget to
+place to their Accounts, and magnify in their Minds, what little Time
+they spend, and the least Trouble they are at in performing what can
+but seem to have any Relation to Religious Worship; and, what is
+astonishing, draw a Comfort from them by barely shutting their Eyes
+against the frightful Balance. Many of these are very well pleased
+with themselves after a sound Nap at Church, whole Consciences would
+be less easy, if they had stay'd from it. Nay, so extensive is the
+Usefulness of those Extraordinary Devotions, appointed by Authority,
+in Politicks only, that the most inattentive Wretch, and the greatest
+Reprobate, that can be in such an Army, may receive Benefit from them;
+and the Reflection on a Fast-Day, may be an Advantage to him as a
+Soldier. For tho' he cursed the Chaplain in his Heart, for preaching
+such a tedious while as he did, and wish'd the General damn'd, by
+whose Order he was kept from Strong Liquor such an unreasonable Time;
+yet he recollects, the Nothing went forward but Acts of Devotion all
+the Day long; that every Sutler's Tent was shut; and that it was Six a
+Clock before he could get a Drop of Drink. Whilst these Things are
+fresh in his Memory, it is hardly possible, that he should ever think
+of the Enemy, of Battles, or of Sieges, without receiving real Comfort
+from what he remembers of that Day. It is incredible what a strong
+Impression the Face, the outward Appearance only of such a Day, may
+make upon a loose wicked Fellow, who hardly ever had a Religious
+Thought in his Life; and how powerfully the Remembrance of it may
+inspire him with Courage and Confidence of Triumph, if he is not an
+Unbeliever.
+
+Hor. I have not forgot what you said Yesterday of the obdurate
+Soldier; and I believe heartily, that the greatest Rogue may build
+Hopes of Success on the Devotion of others, whom he thinks to be
+Sincere,
+
+Cleo. And if the bare outward Shew of such a Day, can any ways affect
+the worst of an Army, there is no Doubt, but the better Sort of them
+may get infinitely more Benefit by keeping it, and giving Attention to
+the greatest Part of the Preaching and Praying that are perform'd upon
+it. And tho' in Camps, there are not many Men of real Probity, any
+more than in Courts; and Soldiers, who are sincere in their Religion,
+and only misled in the Duties of it, are very scarce; yet in most
+Multitudes, especially of the sober Party, there are ignorant
+Well-wishers to Religion, that, by proper Means, may be raised to
+Devotion for a Time and of whom I have said, that tho' they were bad
+Livers, they often desired to repent; and would sometimes actually set
+about it, if their Passions would let them. All these an artful
+Preacher may persuade to any Thing, and do with them almost what he
+pleases. A bold Assurance of Victory, emphatically pronounc'd by a
+popular Preacher, has often been as little doubted of among such, as
+if it had been a Voice from Heaven.
+
+Hor. I now plainly see the vast Use that may be made of Fast-Days, as
+well afterwards when they are over, as during the Time they are kept.
+
+Cleo. The Days of Supplication among the Heathens, as I hinted before,
+were celebrated for the same Purpose; but their Arts to make People
+believe, that the Deity was on their side, and Heaven espoused their
+Cause, were very trifling in Comparison to those of Christian Divines.
+When the _Pagan_ Priests had told the People, that the Chickens had eat
+their Meat very well, and the Entrails of the Victim were found, and
+that the Rest of the Omens were lucky, they had done, and were forced
+to leave the Belief of those Things to the Soldiers. But--
+
+Hor. You need not to say any more, for I am convinced, and have now so
+clear an Idea of the Usefulness of Extraordinary Devotions, and a
+great Shew of Piety, among military Men; I mean the Political
+Usefulness of them, abstract from all Thoughts of Religion; that I
+begin to think them necessary, and wonder, how great and wise Generals
+ever would or could do without them. For it is evident, that since the
+Prince of _Conde's_ and _Cromwel's_ Armies, such a Shew of Godliness has
+not been seen among any regular Troops, in any considerable Body of
+Men. Why did not _Luxemburg_, King _William_, Prince _Eugene_, and the Duke
+of _Marlborough_ follow those great Examples, in modelling their Armies
+after a Manner that had bred such good Soldiers?
+
+Cleo. We are to consider, that such a Shew of Piety and outward
+Devotion, as we have been speaking of, is not to be created and
+started up at once, nor indeed to be made practicable but among such
+Troops as the _Huguenots_ in _France_, and the _Roundheads_ in _England_
+were. Their Quarrels with their Adversaries were chiefly Religious; and
+the greatest Complaints of the Malecontents in both Nations were made
+against the Establish'd Church. They exclaim'd against the Ceremonies
+and Superstition of it; the Lives of the Clergy, the Haughtiness of
+the Prelates, and the little Care that was taken of Christianity it
+self and good Morals. People, who advance these Things, must be
+thought very inconsistent with themselves, unless they are more upon
+their Guard, and lead stricter Lives than those, whom they find Fault
+with. All Ministers likewise, who pretend to dissent from a Communion,
+must make a sad Figure, unless they will reform, or at least seem to
+reform every Thing they blame in their Adversaries. If you'll duely
+weigh what I have said, you will find it impossible to have an Army,
+in which outward Godliness shall be so conspicuous, as it was in the
+Prince of _Conde's_ or _Oliver Cromwel's_, unless that Godliness suited
+with the times.
+
+Hor. What peculiar Conjuncture, pray, does that require.
+
+Cleo. When a considerable Part of a Nation, for some End or other,
+seem to mend, and set up for Reformation; when Virtue and Sobriety are
+countenanced by many of the better Sort; and to appear Religious is
+made Fashionable. Such was the Time in which _Cromwell_ enter'd himself
+into the Parliament's Service. What he aim'd at first was Applause;
+and skilfully suiting himself in every Respect to the Spirit of his
+party, he studied Day and Night to gain the good Opinion of the Army.
+He would have done the same, if he had been on the other Side. The
+Chief Motive of all his Actions was Ambition, and what he wanted was
+immortal Fame. This End he steadily pursued: All his Faculties were
+made subservient to it; and no Genius was ever more supple to his
+Interest. He could take Delight in being Just, Humane and Munificent,
+and with equal Pleasure he could oppress, persecute and plunder, if it
+served his Purpose. In the most Treacherous Contrivance to hasten the
+Execution of his blackest Design, he could counterfeit Enthusiasm, and
+seem to be a Saint. But the most enormous of his Crimes proceeded from
+no worse Principle, than the best of his Atchievements. In the Midst
+of his Villanies he was a Slave to Business; and the most
+disinterested Patriot never watch'd over the Publick Welfare, both at
+Home and Abroad, with greater Care and Assiduity, or retriev'd the
+fallen Credit of a Nation in less Time than this Usurper: But all was
+for himself; and he never had a Thought on the Glory of _England_,
+before he had made it inseparable from his own.
+
+Hor. I don't wonder you dwell so long upon Cromwell, for Nothing can
+be more serviceable to your System, than his Life and Actions.
+
+Cleo. You will pardon the Excursion, when I own, that you have hit
+upon the Reason. What I intended to shew, when I ran away from my
+Subject, was, that able Politicians consult the Humour of the Age, and
+the Conjuncture they live in, and that _Cromwell_ made the most of his.
+I don't question, but he would have done the same, if he had been born
+three or four score Years later. And if he had been to command an
+_English_ Army abroad, when the Duke of _Marlborough_ did, I am persuaded,
+that he would sooner have endeavoured to make all his Soldiers dancing
+Masters, than he would have attempted to make them Bigots. There are
+more ways than one, to make People brave and obstinate in Fighting.
+What in _Oliver'_s Days was intended by a Mask of Religion and a Shew of
+Sanctity, is now aim'd at by the Height of Politeness, and a perpetual
+Attachment to the Principle of modern Honour. There is a Spirit of
+Gentility introduced among military Men, both Officers and Soldiers,
+of which there was yet little to be seen in the last Century, in any
+Part of _Europe,_ and which now shines through all their Vices and
+Debaucheries.
+
+Hor. This is a new Discovery; pray, what does it consist in?
+
+Cleo. Officers are less rough and boisterous in their Manners, and not
+only more careful of themselves, and their own Behaviour, but they
+likewise oblige and force their Men under severe Penalties to be Neat,
+and keep themselves Clean: And a much greater Stress is laid upon
+this, than was Forty or Fifty Years ago.
+
+Hor. I believe there is, and approve of it very much; white Gaiters
+are a vast Addition to a clever Fellow in Regimental Cloaths; but what
+mighty Matters can you expect from a Soldier's being obliged to be
+clean.
+
+Cleo. I look upon it as a great Improvement in the Art of Flattery,
+and a finer Stratagem to raise the Passion of Self-liking in Men, than
+had been invented yet; for by this Means the Gratification of their
+Vanity is made Part of the Discipline; and their Pride must encrease
+in Proportion to the Strictness, with which they observe this Duty.
+
+Hor. It may be of greater Weight than I can see at Present. But I have
+another Question to ask. The main Things, that in raising Troops, and
+making War, Politicians are solicitous about, and which they seem
+altogether to rely upon, are Money, great Numbers, Art and Discipline.
+I want to know, why Generals, who can have no Hopes, from the Age they
+live in, of thriving by Bigotry, should yet put themselves to such an
+Expence, on Account of Religion in their Armies, as they all do. Why
+should they pay for Preaching for Praying at all, if they laid no
+Stress upon them?
+
+Cleo. I never said, that the great Generals, you nam'd, laid no Stress
+on Preaching or Praying.
+
+Hor. But Yesterday, speaking of the Gallantry of our Men in _Spain_ and
+_Flanders_, you said, that you _would as soon believe, that it was
+Witchcraft that made them Brave, as that it was their Religion_. You
+could mean Nothing else by this, than that, whatever it was, you was
+very sure, it was not their Religion that made them Brave. How come
+you to be so very sure of that?
+
+Cleo. I judge from undeniable Facts, the loose and wicked Lives, the
+Generality of them led, and the Courage and Intrepidity they were on
+many Occasions. For of Thousands of them it was as evident as the Sun,
+that they were very Vicious, at the same Time that they were very
+Brave.
+
+Hor. But they had Divine Service among them; every Regiment had a
+Chaplain; and Religion was certainly taken care of.
+
+Cleo. It was, I know it; but not more than was absolutely necessary to
+hinder the Vulgar from suspecting, that Religion was neglected by
+their Superiours; which would be of dangerous Consequence to all
+Governments. There are no great Numbers of Men without Superstition;
+and if it was to be tried, and the most skilful Unbelievers were to
+labour at it, with all imaginable Cunning and Industry, it would be
+altogether as impossible to get an Army of all _Atheists_, as it would
+be to have an Army of good Christians. Therefore no Multitudes can be
+so universally wicked, that there should not be some among them, upon
+whom the Suspicion, I hinted at, would have a bad Effect. It is
+inconceiveable, how Wickedness, Ignorance, and Folly are often blended
+together. There are, among all Mobs, vicious Fellows, that boggle at
+no Sin; and whilst they know Nothing to the Contrary, but that Divine
+Service is taken care of as it used to be, tho' they never come near
+it, are perfectly easy in their Evil Courses, who yet would be
+extremely shock'd, should Any body tell them seriously, that there was
+no Devil.
+
+Hor. I have known such my self; and I see plainly, that the Use, which
+Politicians may make of Christianity in Armies, is the same as ever
+was made of all other Religions on the same Occasion, _viz_. That the
+Preists, who preside over them, should humour and make the most of the
+Natural Superstition of all Multitudes, and take great Care, that on
+all Emergencies, the Fear of an invisible Cause, which Every body is
+born with, should never be turn'd against the Interest those, who
+employ them.
+
+Cleo. It is certain, that Christianity being once stript of the
+Severity of its Discipline, and its most essential Precepts, the
+Design of it may be so skilfully perverted from its real and original
+Scope, as to be made subservient to any worldly End or Purpose, a
+Politician can have Occasion for.
+
+Hor. I love to hear you; and to shew you, that I have not been
+altogether inattentive, I believe I can repeat to you most of the
+Heads of your Discourse, since you finish'd what you had to say
+concerning the Origin of Honour. You have proved to my Satisfaction,
+that no Preaching of the Gospel, or strict Adherence to the Precepts
+of it, will make men good Soldiers, any more than they will make them
+good Painters, or any thing else the most remote from the Design of
+it. That good Christians, strictly speaking, can never presume or
+submit to be Soldiers. That Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the
+Gospel, by a small Deviation from it, may easily misguide their
+Hearers, and not only make them fight in a just Cause, and against the
+Enemies of their Country, but likewise incite them to civil Discord
+and all Manner of Mischief. That by the Artifices of such Divines,
+even honest and well-meaning Men have often been seduced from their
+Duty, and, tho' they were sincere in their Religion, been made to act
+quite contrary to the Precepts of it. You have given me a full View of
+the Latitude, that may be taken in Preaching, by putting me in Mind of
+an undeniable Truth; _viz_. That in all the Quarrels among Christians,
+there never yet was a Cause so bad, but, if it could find an Army to
+back it, there were always Clergymen ready to justify and maintain it.
+You have made it plain to me, that Divine Service and Religious
+Exercises may be ordered and strictly enjoin'd with no other than
+Political Views; that by Preaching and Praying, bad Christians may be
+inspired with Hatred to their Enemies, and Confidence in the Divine
+Favour; that in order to obtain the Victory, Godliness and an outward
+Shew of Piety among Soldiers may be made serviceble to the greatest
+Profligates, who never join in Prayer, have no Thoughts of Religion,
+or ever assist at any Publick Worship, but by Compulsion and with
+Reluctancy; and that they may have this effect in an Army, of which
+the General is an _Atheist_, most of the Clergy are Hypocrites, and the
+Generality of the Soldiers wicked Men. You have made it evident, that
+neither the _Huguenots_ in _France_, nor the _Roundheads_ in _England_
+could have been animated by the Spirit of Christianity; and shewn me
+the true Reason, why Acts of Devotion were more frequent, and Religion
+seemingly more taken care of in both those Armies, than otherwise is
+usual among military Men.
+
+Cleo. You have a good Memory.
+
+Hor. I must have a very bad one, if I could not remember thus much. In
+all the Things I nam'd, I am very clear. The solution likewise, which
+you have given of the Difficulty I proposed this Afternoon, I have
+Nothing to object to; and I believe, that skilful Preachers consult
+the Occupations as well as the Capacities of their Hearers; that
+therefore in Armies they always encourage and chear up their
+Audiences; and that whatever the Day or the Occasion may be, upon
+which they harangue them, they seldom touch upon mortifying Truths,
+and take great Care never to leave them in a Melancholy Humour, or
+such an Opinion of themselves or their Affairs as might lower their
+Spirits, or depress their Minds. I am likewise of your Opinion, as to
+artful Politicians; that they fall in with the Humour of their Party,
+and make the most of the Conjuncture they live in; and I believe,
+that, if _Cromwell_ had been to Command the Duke of _Marlborough_'s Army,
+he would have taken quite other Measures, than he did in his own Time.
+Upon the whole, you have given me a clear Idea, and laid open to me
+the real Principle of that great wicked Man. I can now reconcile the
+Bravest and most Gallant of his Atchievements, with his vilest and the
+most treacherous of his Actions; and tracing every Thing, he did, from
+one and the same Motive, I can solve several Difficulties concerning
+his Character, that would be inexplicable, if that vast Genius had
+been govern'd by any Thing but his Ambition; and, if following the
+common Opinion, we suppose him to have been a Compound of a daring
+Villain and an Enthusiastical Bigot.
+
+Cleo. I am not a little proud of your Concurrence with me.
+
+Hor. You have made out, with Perspicuity, every Thing you have
+advanced both Yesterday and to Day, concerning the Political Use, that
+may be made of Clergymen in War; but, after all, I can't see what
+Honour you have done to the Christian Religion, which yet you ever
+seem strenuously to contend for, whilst you are treating every Thing
+else with the utmost Freedom. I am not prepared to reply to several
+Things, which, I know, you might answer: Therefore I desire, that we
+may break off our Discourse here. I will think on it, and wait on you
+in a few Days; for I shall long to be set to Rights in this Point.
+
+Cleo. Whenever you please; and I will shew you, that no Discovery of
+the Craft, or Insincerity of Men can ever bring any Dishonour upon the
+Christian Religion it self, I mean the Doctrine of _Christ_, which can
+only be learn'd from the New Testament, where it will ever remain in
+its Purity and Lustre.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour,
+and the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ENQUIRY INTO ORIGIN OF HONOUR ***
+
+***** This file should be named 7819.txt or 7819.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/7/8/1/7819/
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
+ are located before using this ebook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
diff --git a/7819.zip b/7819.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f5060b0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/7819.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c255efc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #7819 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/7819)
diff --git a/old/7chwr10.txt b/old/7chwr10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e4feeae
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/7chwr10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,5564 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and
+the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and the Usefulness of Christianity in War
+
+Author: Bernard Mandeville
+
+Release Date: April, 2005 [EBook #7819]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on May 19, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN EQUIRY ON WAR ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+AN ENQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN OF HONOUR AND The Usefulness of
+CHRISTIANITY IN WAR.
+
+By the Author of the FABLE of the BEES.
+[Bernard Mandeville]
+
+
+THE PREFACE.
+
+
+I take it for granted, that a Christian is not bound to believe any
+Thing to have been of Divine Institution, that has not been declared
+to be such in Holy Writ. Yet great Offence has been taken at an Essay,
+in the First Part of the Fable of the _Bees_, call'd An Enquiry into the
+Origin of Moral Virtue; notwithstanding the great Caution it is wrote
+with. Since then, it is thought Criminal to surmise, that even Heathen
+Virtue was of Human Invention, and the Reader, in the following
+Dialogues, will find me to persist in the Opinion, that it was; I beg
+his Patience to peruse what I have to say for my self on this Head,
+which is all I shall trouble him with here.
+
+The Word Morality is either synonimous with Virtue, or signifies that
+Part of Philosophy, which treats of it, and teaches the Regulation of
+Manners; and by the Words Moral Virtue, I mean the same Thing which I
+believe Every body else does. I am likewise fully persuaded that to
+govern our selves according to the Dictates of Reason, is far better
+than to indulge the Passions without Stop or Controul, and
+consequently that Virtue is more beneficial than Vice, not only for
+the Peace and real Happiness of Society in general, but likewise for
+the Temporal Felicity of every individual Member of it, abstract from
+thee Consideration of a future State, I am moreover convinced, that
+all wise Men ever were and ever will be of this Opinion; and I shall
+never oppose Any body, who shall be pleased to call this an Eternal
+Truth.
+
+Having allow'd and own'd thus much, I beg Leave to make a short
+Grammatical Reflection on the Sounds or Letters we make use of to
+express this rational Management of ourselves: For tho' the Truth of
+its Excellency is Eternal, the Words _Moral Virtue_ themselves are not
+so, any more than Speech or Man himself. Permit me therefore to
+enquire which Way it is most probably, they must have come into the
+World.
+
+The Word _Moral_, without Doubt, comes from _Mos_, and signifies every
+Thing that relates to Manners: The Word _Ethick_ is synonimous with
+_Moral_, and is derived from [Greek: ithik], which is exactly the same
+in _Greek_, that _Mos_ is in _Latin_. The _Greek_ for Virtu, is [Greek:
+arete], which is derived from [Greek: ares], the God of War and
+properly signifies Martial Virtue. The same Word in _Latin_, if we
+believe _Cicero_, comes from _Vir_; and the genuine Signification likewise
+of the Word _Virtus_ is Fortitude. It is hardly to be conceived, but
+that in the first Forming of all Societies, there must have been
+Struggles for Superiority; and therefore it is reasonable to imagine,
+that in all the Beginnings of Civil Government, and the Infancy of
+Nations, Strength and Courage must have been the most valuable
+Qualifications for some Time. This makes me think, that _Virtus_, in its
+first Acceptation, might, with great Justice and Propriety, be in
+_English_ render'd _Manliness_; which fully expresses the Original Meaning
+of it, and shews the Etymology equally with the _Latin_; and whoever is
+acquainted with that Language must know, that it was some ages before
+the _Romans_ used it in any other Sense. Nay, to this Day, the Word
+_Virtus_ by it self, in any of their Historians, has the same
+Signification, as if the Word _Bellica_ had been added. We have Reason
+to think, that, as First, Nothing was meant by _Virtus_, but Daring and
+Intrepidity, right or wrong; or else if could never have been made to
+signify Savageness, and brutish Courage; as _Tacitus_, in the Fourth
+Book of his History, makes use of it manifestly in that Sense. Even
+Wild Beasts, says he, if you keep them shut up, will lose their
+Fierceness. _Etiam sera animalia, si clausa teneas, virtutis
+obliviseuntur_.
+
+What the Great Men of _Rome_ valued themselves upon was active and
+passive Bravery, Warlike Virtue, which is so strongly express'd in the
+Words of Livy: _Et facere & pati fortia Romanum est._ But
+besides the Consideration of the great Service, All Warriours received
+from this Virtue, there is a very good Reason in the Nature of the
+Thing it self, why it should be in far higher Esteem than any other.
+The Passion it has to struggle with, is the most violent and stubborn,
+and consequently the hardest to be conquer'd, the Fear of Death: The
+least Conflict with it is harsh Work, and a difficult Task; and it is
+in Regard to this, that _Cicero_, in his _Offices_, calls Modesty, Justice
+and Temperance, the softer and easier Virtues. _Qui virtutibus
+bis lenioribus erit ornatus, modestia, justitia temperantia,_ &c.
+Justice and Temperance require Professors as grave and solemnn, and
+demand as much Strictness and Observance as any other Virtues. Why
+_lenioribus_ then; but that they are more mild and gentle in the
+Restrain they lay upon our Inclinations, and that the Self-denial they
+require is more practicable and less mortifying than that of Virtue
+itself, as it is taken in it proper and genuine Sense? To be Just or
+Temperate, we have Temptations to encounter, and Difficulties to
+surmount, that are troublesome: But the Efforts we are oblig'd to make
+upon our selves to be truyly Valiant are infinitely greater; and, in
+order to it, we are overcome the First, the strongest and most lasting
+Passion, that has been implanted in us; for tho' we may hate and have
+Aversion to many Things by Instinct, yet this is Nothing so generally
+terrible, and so generally dreadful to all Creatures, rational or not
+rational, as the Dissolution of their Being.
+
+Upon due Consideration of what has been said, it will be easy to
+imagine how and why, soon after Fortitude had been honoured with the
+Name of Virtue, all the other Branches of Conquest over our selves
+were dignify'd with the same Title. We may see in it likewise the
+Reason of what I have always so strenuously insisted upon, _viz._ That
+no Practice, no Action or good Quality, how useful or beneficial
+soever they may be in them selves, can ever deserve the Name of
+Virtue, strictly speaking, where there is not a palpable Self-denial
+to be seen. In Tract of Time, the Sense of the Word _Virtus_ received
+still a grated Latitude; and it signify'd Worth, Strength, Authority,
+and Goodness of all Kinds: _Plautus_ makes use of it, for Assistance.
+_Virtute Deum_, by the Help of the Gods. By Degrees it was applied not
+only to Brutes, _Est in juveneis, est in equis patrum Virtus_,
+but likewise to Things inanimate and was made Use of to express the
+Power, and peculiar Qualities of Vegetables and Minerals of all Sorts,
+as it continues to be to this Day. The Virtue of the Loadstone, the
+Virtue of Opium, &c. It is highly probable, that the Word _Moral_,
+either in _Greek_ or _Latin_, never was thought of before the
+Signification of the Word _Virtue_ had been extended so far beyond its
+Original; and then in speaking of the Virtues of our Species, the
+Addition of that Epithet became necessary, to denote the Relation they
+had to our Manners, and distinguish them from the Properties and
+Efficacy of Plants, Stones, &c. which were likewise call'd _Virtues_.
+
+If I am wrong, I shall be glad to see a better Account, how this
+Adjective and Substantive came to be join'd together. In the mean
+Time, I am very sure, that this is Nothing strain'd or forc'd in my
+Supposition. That the Words, in Tract of Time, are be come of greater
+Importance, I don't deny. The Words _Clown_ and _Villain_ have opprobrious
+Meanings annex'd to them, that were never implied in _Colonus_ and
+_Villanus_, from which they were undoubtedly derived. _Moral_, for ought I
+know, may now signify _Virtue_, in the same Manner and for the same
+Reason, that _Panic_ signifies _Fear_.
+
+That this Conjecture or Opinion of mine, should be detracting from the
+Dignity of _Moral Virtue_, or have a Tendency to bring it into
+Disrepute, I can not see. I have already own'd, that it ever was and
+ever will be preferable to Vice, in the Opinion of all wise Men. But
+to call Virtue it self Eternal, can not be done without a strangely
+Figurative Way of Speaking. There is no Doubt, but all Mathematical
+Truths are Eternal, yet they are taught; and some of them are very
+abstruse, and the Knowledge of them never was acquir'd without great
+Labour and Depth of Thought. _Euclid_ had his Merit; and it does not
+appear that the Doctrine of the _Fluxions_ was known before Sir _Isaac
+Newton_ discover'd that concise Way of Computation; and it is not
+impossible that there should be another Method, as yet unknown, still
+more compendious, that may not be found out these Thousand Years.
+
+All Propositions, not confin'd to Time or Place, that are once true,
+must be always so; even in the silliest and most abject Things in the
+World; as for Example, It is wrong to under-roast Mutton for People
+who love to have their Meat well done. The Truth of this, which is the
+most trifling Thing I can readily think on, is as much Eternal, as
+that of the Sublimest Virtue. If you ask me, where this Truth was,
+before there was Mutton, or People to dress or eat it, I answer, in
+the same Place where Chastity was, before there were any Creatures
+that had an Appetite to procreate their Species. This puts me in mind
+of the inconsiderate Zeal of some Men, who even in Metaphysicks, know
+not how to think abstractly, and cannot forebear mixing their own
+Meanness and Imbecillities, with the Idea's they form of the Supreme
+Being.
+
+There is no Virtue that has a Name, but it curbs, regulates, or
+subdues some Passion that is peculiar to Humane Nature; and therefore
+to say, that God has all the Virtues in the highest Perfection, wants
+as much the Apology, that it is an Expression accommodated to vulgar
+Capacities, as that he has Hands and Feet, and is angry. For as God
+has not a Body, nor any Thing that is Corporeal belonging to his
+Essence, so he is entirely free from Passions and Fralities. With what
+Propriety then can we attribute any Thing to him that was invented, or
+at least signifies a Strength or Ability to conquer or govern Passions
+and Fralities? The Holiness of God, and all his Perfections, as well
+as the Beatitude he exists in, belong to his Nature; and there is no
+Virtue but what is acquired. It signifies Nothing to add, that God has
+those Virtues in the highest Perfection; let them be what they will,
+as to Perfection, they must still be Virtues; which, for the aforesaid
+Reasons, it is impertinent to ascribe to the Diety. Our Thoughts of
+God should be as worthy of him as we are able to frame them; and as
+they can not be adequate to his Greatness, so they oughts at least to
+be abstract from every Thing that does or can belong to silly, reptile
+Man: And it is sufficient, whenever we venture to speak of a Subject
+so immensly far beyond our Reach, to say, that there is a perfect and
+compleat Goodness in the Divine Nature, infinitely surpassing not only
+the highest Perfection, which the most virtuous Men can arrive at, but
+likewise every Thing that Mortals can conceive about it.
+
+I recommend the fore-going Paragraph to the Consideration of the
+Advocates for the Eternity and Divine Original of Virtue; assuring
+them, that, if I am mistaken, it is not owing to any Perverseness of
+my Will, but Want of Understanding.
+
+The Opinion, that there can be no Virtue without Self-denial, is more
+advantagious to Society than the contrary Doctrine, which is a vast
+Inlet to Hypocrisy, as I have shewn at large [1]: Yet I am willing to
+allow, that Men may contract a Habit of Virtue, so as to practise it,
+without being sensible of Self-denial, and even that they may take
+Pleasure in Actions that would be impracticable to the Vicious: But
+then it is manifest, that this Habit is the Work of Art, Education and
+Custom; and it never was acquired, where the Conquest over the
+Passions had not be already made. There is no Virtuous Man of Forty
+Years, but he may remember the Conflict he had with some Appetites
+before he was Twenty. How natural seem all Civilities to be a
+Gentleman! Yet Time was, that he would not have made his Bow, if he
+had not been bid.
+
+[Footnote 1: Fable of the _Bees_. p. ii. P. 106.]
+
+Whoever has read the Second Part of the Fable of the _Bees_, will see,
+that in these Dialogues I make Use of the same Persons, who are the
+Interlocutors there, and whose Characters have been already draw in
+the Preface of that Book.
+
+
+
+
+The CONTENTS OF THE FIRST DIALOGUE.
+
+
+_Honour is built upon a Passion in Human Nature, for which there is no
+Name_
+
+_The Author's Reasons for Coining the Word Self-liking_
+
+_How the Passion of Self-liking is discovered in Infants_
+
+_A Definition of Honour, and what it is in Substance_
+
+_The Author's Opinion illustrated by what we know of Dishonour or Shame_
+
+_The different Symptoms of Pride and Shame in the Mechanism of Man_
+
+_Are both the Result of the same Passion_
+
+_The Word Honour, as it signifies a Principle of Courage and Virtue, is
+of Gothick Extraction_
+
+_All Societies of Men are perpetually in Quest after Happiness_
+
+_The true Reason, why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion,
+enquired into_
+
+_Why no one Sort or Degree of Idolatry can be more or less absurd than
+another_
+
+_For what Purpose all Religions may be equally serviceable_
+
+_All Men are born with the Fear of an invisible Cause_
+
+_The Usefulness of that Fear, as to Religion_
+
+_The Impossibility of making_ Atheism _universally received_
+
+_Religion no Invention of Politicians_
+
+_The Benefit expected from the Notions of Honour_
+
+_The Reasonableness of Mens Actions examined_
+
+_How the Strictness of the Gospel came to be first disapproved of, and
+the Consequence_
+
+_How Mens Actions may be inconsistent with their Belief_
+
+_That many bad Christians were yet kept in Awe by the Fear of Shame,
+gave the first Handle to the Invention of Honour as a Principle_
+
+_What it is we are afraid of in the Fear of Shame_
+
+_Why the Principle of Honour has been of more Use to Society than that
+of Virtue_
+
+_The Principle of Honour, clashing with Christianity_
+
+_Reasons why the Church of_ Rome _endeavour'd to reconcile them_
+
+_The real Design of_ Legends _and_ Romances
+
+_The Stratagems of the Church of_ Rome _to enslave the Laity_
+
+_What gave Rise to the Custom of Duelling_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Second Dialogue.
+
+
+_Of the Principle of Honour in the fair Sex_
+
+_The Motives of Women who turn Nuns, seldom Religious_
+
+_Which is most serviceable to the Preservation of Chastity in Women,
+Religion, or Self-liking_
+
+_How the Notions concerning the Principle of Honour came to be commonly
+received_
+
+_The Qualifications thought Necessary in a Man of Honour_
+
+_But Courage alone is sufficient to obtain the Title_
+
+_When the Fashion of Duelling was at its greatest Height_
+
+_Courts of Honour erected in_ France
+
+_Laws of Honour made by them to prevent Duelling_
+
+_Why those Laws were the Reverse of all others_
+
+_The Laws of Honour introduced as speaking_
+
+_The Effect such Laws must have on Human Nature_
+
+_The Arguments a true Christian would make use of to dissuade Men from
+Duelling_
+
+_The Reasons why Men are despised who take Affronts without resenting
+them_
+
+_No Scarcity of Believers in Christ_
+
+_The Principle of Honour contrary to Christianity_
+
+_Why the Principle of Honour is of greater Efficacy upon many than
+Religion_
+
+_How Men may adore themselves_
+
+_Equivalents for Swearing_
+
+_A ludicrous Proposal of_ Horatio _upon the Supposition, that Honor is an
+Idol_
+
+_A Passage in the Fable of the Bees Defended_
+
+_Satyr as little to be depended upon as Panegyrick_
+
+_Whatever belongs to Honour or Shame, has its Foundation in the Passion
+of Self-liking_
+
+_The Church of_ Rome's _cunning in consulting and humouring Human Nature_
+
+_Heraldry of great influence on the Passion of Self-liking_
+
+_Of Canonizations of Saint, and the different Purposes they serve_
+
+_The want of Foresight in the first Reformers_
+
+_The worldly Wisdom of the Church of Rome_
+
+_Hor. owning the Self-denial required in the Gospel in a literal Sense_
+
+_The great Use she has made of it_
+
+_The Analogy between the Popish Religion and a Manufacture_
+
+_The Danger there is in explaining away the Self-denial of the Gospel_
+
+_How the Self-denial of some may seem to be of use to others that
+practise none_
+
+_Easy Casuists can only satisfy the_ Beau Monde
+
+_Jesuits don't, explain away Self-denial in General_
+
+_What sort of Preachers will soonest gain Credit among the Multitude_
+
+_Men may easily be taught to believe what is not Clashing with received
+Opinions_
+
+_The force of Education as to Self-denial_
+
+_The Advantage the Church of Rome has made from vulgar Nations_
+
+_Divines, who appeal to Men's Reason, ought to behave differently from
+those, who teach implicite Faith._
+
+_Why the Luxury of a Popish Clergy gives less Offence to the Laity,
+than that of Protestants_
+
+_What the Church of_ Rome _seems no to dispair of_
+
+_The Politicks of_ Rome _more formidable than any other_
+
+_What must always keep up the Popish Interest in_ Great-Britain
+
+_The most probable Maxims to hinder the Growth as well as Irreligion
+and Impiety as of Popery and Superstition_
+
+_When the literal Sense of Words is to be prefer'd to the figurative_
+
+_What the Reformers might have foreseen_
+
+_What has been and ever will be the Fate of all Sects_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Third Dialog
+
+
+_The Beginning of all Earthly Things was mean_
+
+_The Reason of the high Value Men have for things in which they have
+but the least Share_
+
+_Whether the best Christians make the best Soldiers_
+
+_Remarks on the Word_ Difference
+
+_An excursion of_ Horatio
+
+_Why Religious Wars are the most Cruel_
+
+_The Pretensions of the Huguenot Army in_ France, _and that of the_
+Roundheads _in England near the same_
+
+_What was answered by their Adversaries_
+
+_What would be the natural Consequeuce of such Differences_
+
+_The Effect which such a Contrariety of Interests would always have on
+the sober Party_
+
+_Superstition and Enthusiasm may make Men fight, but the Doctrine of
+Christ never can_
+
+_What is required in a Soldier to be call'd virtuous and good_
+
+_Instances where debauch'd Fellows and the greatest Rogues have fought
+well_
+
+_What is connived at in Soldiers and what not_
+
+_Divines in Armies seldom rigid Casuists_
+
+_How Troops may aquire the Character of being good Christians_
+
+_Why Divines are necessary in Armies_
+
+_Why the worst Religion is more beneficial to Society than Atheism_
+
+_Whether Preachers of the Gospel ever made Men Fight_
+
+_The use that may be made of the Old Testament_
+
+_An everlasting Maxim in Politicks_
+
+_When the Gospel is preach'd to military Men, and when it is let aside_
+
+_Whether_ Cromwel's _Views in promoting an outward Shew of Piety were
+Religious or Political_
+
+_The Foundation of the Quarrels that occasion'd the Civil War_
+
+_How Men who are sincere in their Religion may be made to Act contrary
+to the Precept of it_
+
+_When the Gospel ought no longer to be appeald to_
+
+_A promise to prove what seems to be a Paradox_
+
+_What all Priests have labour'd at in all Armies_
+
+_The Sentiments that were instill'd into the Minds of the_ Roundheads
+
+_The Use which it is probable, a crafty wicked General would make of a
+Conjucture, as here hinted at_
+
+_How Men may be sincere and in many Respects morally good, and bad
+Christians_
+
+_How an obsure Man might raise himself to the highest Post in an Army,
+and be thought a Saint tho' he was an Atheist_
+
+_How wicked men may be useful soldiers_
+
+_How the most obdurate Wretch might receive benefit as a soldier from
+an outward Shew of Devotion in others_
+
+_That Men may be sincere Believers and yet lead wicked Lives_
+
+_Few Men are wicked from a desire to be so_
+
+_How even bad Men may be chear'd up by Preaching_
+
+_Hyopcrites to save an outward Appearance may be as useful as Men of
+Sincerity_
+
+_There are two sorts of Hypocrites very different from one another_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Fourth Dialogue.
+
+
+_An Objection of_ Horatio, _concerning Fast-Days_
+
+_What War they would be useful in, if duely kept_
+
+_How Christianity may be made serviceable to Anti-Christian Purposes_
+
+_What is understood in_ England _by keeping a Fast-Day_
+
+_The real Doctrine of Christ can give no Encouragement for Fighting_
+
+_Instances, where Divines seem not to think themselves strictly tied to
+the Gospel_
+
+_The Art of Preaching in Armies_
+
+_The Use which Politicians may make of extraordinary Days of Devotion,
+abstract from all Thoughts of Religion_
+
+_The miserable Nations, which many of the Vulgar have of Religion_
+
+_How the Rememberance of a Fast-Day may affect a Wicked Soldier_
+
+_The Power which Preaching may have upon ignorant Well-wishers to
+Religion_
+
+_The Days of Supplication among the Ancients_
+
+_A general Show of Religion cannot be procured at all Times_
+
+_What Conjuncture it is only practicable in_
+
+_A Character of_ Oliver Cromwell
+
+_A Spirit of Gentility introduced among Military Men_
+
+_An improvement in the Art of Flattery_
+
+_A Demonstration that what made the Men fight well in the late Wars was
+not their Religion_
+
+_Why no Armies could subsist without Religion_
+
+_A Recapitulation of what has been advanced in this and the former
+Dialogue_
+
+_Horatio's Concurrence_
+
+ERRATA Page 81. Line 6. _read_ Influence. P. 94. l. 12. r. _Proprators_.
+P. 174. l. 3. r. Rites.
+
+
+
+
+The First Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+_Horatio_. I Wonder you never attempted to guess at the Origin of
+Honour, as you have done at that of Politeness, and your Friend in his
+Fable of the Bees has done at the Origin of Virtue.
+
+Cleo. I have often thought of it, and am satisfied within my self,
+that my Conjecture about it is Just; but there are Three substantial
+Reasons, why I have hitherto kept it to my Self, and never yet
+mention'd to any One, what my Sentiments are concerning the Origin of
+that charming Sound.
+
+Hor. Let me hear your Reasons however.
+
+Cleo. The Word Honour, is used in such different Acceptations, is now
+a Verb, then a Noun, sometimes taken for the Reward of Virtue,
+sometimes for a Principle that leads to Virtue, and, at others again,
+signifies Virtue it self; that it would be a very hard Task to take in
+every Thing that belongs to it, and at the same Time avoid Confusion
+in Treating of it. This is my First Reason. The Second is: That to set
+forth and explain my Opinion on this Head to others with Perspicuity,
+would take up so much Time, that few People would have the Patience to
+hear it, or think it worth their while to bestow so much Attention, as
+it would require, on what the greatest Part of Mankind would think
+very trifling.
+
+Hor. This Second whets my Curiosity: pray, what is your Third Reason?
+
+Cleo. That the very Thing, to which, in my Opinion, Honour owes its
+Birth, is a Passion in our Nature, for which there is no Word coin'd
+yet, no Name that is commonly known and receiv'd in any Language.
+
+Hor. That is very strange.
+
+Cleo. Yet not less true. Do you remember what I said of Self-liking in
+our Third Conversation, when I spoke of the Origin of Politeness?
+
+Hor. I do; but you know, I hate Affectation and Singularity of all
+sorts. Some Men are fond of uncouth Words of their own making, when
+there are other Words already known, that sound better, and would
+equally explain their Meaning: What you call'd then Self-liking at
+last prov'd to be Pride, you know.
+
+Cleo. Self-liking I have call'd that great Value, which all
+Individuals set upon their own Persons; that high Esteem, which I take
+all Men to be born with for themselves. I have proved from what is
+constantly observ'd in Suicide, that there is such a Passion in Human
+Nature, and that it is plainly [2] distinct from Self-love. When this
+Self-liking is excessive, and so openly shewn as to give Offence to
+others, I know very well it is counted a Vice and call'd Pride: But
+when it is kept out of Sight, or is so well disguis'd as not to appear
+in its own Colours, it has no Name, tho' Men act from that and no
+other Principle.
+
+[Footnote 2: Fable of the Bees, part II. p. 141]
+
+Hor. When what you call Self-liking, that just Esteem which Men have
+naturally for themselves, is moderate, and spurs them on to good
+Actions, it is very laudable, and is call'd the Love of Praise or a
+Desire of the Applause of others. Why can't you take up with either of
+these Names?
+
+Cleo. Because I would not confound the Effect with the Cause. That Men
+are desirous of Praise, and love to be applauded by others, is the
+Result, a palpable Consequence, of that Self-liking which reigns in
+Human Nature, and is felt in every one's Breast before we have Time or
+Capacity to reflect and think of Any body else. What Moralists have
+taught us concerning the Passions, is very superficial and defective.
+Their great Aim was the Publick Peace, and the Welfare of the Civil
+Society; to make Men governable, and unite Multitudes in one common
+Interest.
+
+Hor. And is it possible that Men can have a more noble Aim in
+Temporals?
+
+Cleo. I don't deny that; but as all their Labours were only tending to
+those Purposes, they neglected all the rest; and if they could but
+make Men useful to each other and easy to themselves, they had no
+Scruple about the Means they did it by, nor any Regard to Truth or the
+Reality of Things; as is evident from the gross Absurdities they have
+made Men swallow concerning their own Nature, in spight of what All
+felt within. In the Culture of Gardens, whatever comes up in the Paths
+is weeded out as offensive and flung upon the Dunghill; out among the
+Vegetables that are all thus promiscously thrown away for Weeds, there
+may be many curious Plants, on the Use and Beauty of which a Botanist
+would read long Lectures. The Moralists have endeavour'd to rout Vice,
+and clear the Heart of all hurtful Appetites and Inclinations: We are
+beholden to them for this in the same Manner as we are to Those who
+destroy Vermin, and clear the Countries of all noxious Creatures. But
+may not a Naturalist dissect Moles, try Experiments upon them, and
+enquire into the Nature of their Handicraft, without Offence to the
+Mole-catchers, whose Business it is only to kill them as fast as they
+can?
+
+Hor. What Fault is it you find with the Moralists? I can't see what
+you drive at.
+
+Cleo. I would shew you, that the Want of Accuracy in them, when they
+have treated of Human Nature, makes it extremely difficult to speak
+intelligibly of the different Faculties of our intellectual Part. Some
+Things are very essential, and yet have no Name, as I have given an
+Instance in that Esteem which Men have naturally for themselves,
+abstract from Self-love, and which I have been forced to coin the Word
+Self-liking for: Others are miscall'd and said to be what they are
+not. So most of the Passions are counted to be Weaknesses, and
+commonly call'd Frailties; whereas they are the very Powers that
+govern the whole Machine; and, whether they are perceived or not,
+determine or rather create The Will that immediately precedes every
+deliberate Action.
+
+Hor. I now understand perfectly well what you mean by Self-liking. You
+are of Opinion, that we are all born with a Passion manifestly
+distinct from Self-love; that, when it is moderate and well regulated,
+excites in us the Love of Praise, and a Desire to be applauded and
+thought well of by others, and stirs us up to good Actions: but that
+the same Passion, when it is excessive, or ill turn'd, whatever it
+excites in our Selves, gives Offence to others, renders us odious, and
+is call'd Pride. As there is no Word or Expression that comprehends
+all the different Effects of this same Cause, this Passion, you have
+made one, _viz_. Self-liking, by which you mean the Passion in general,
+the whole Extent of it, whether it produces laudable Actions, and
+gains us Applause, or such as we are blamed for and draw upon us the
+ill Will of others.
+
+Cleo. You are extremely right; this was my Design in coining the Word
+Self-liking.
+
+Hor. But you said, that Honour owes its Birth to this Passion; which I
+don't understand, and wish you would explain to me.
+
+Cleo. To comprehend this well, we ought to consider, that as all Human
+Creatures are born with this Passion, so the Operations of it are
+manifestly observed in Infants; as soon as they begin to be conscious
+and to reflect, often before they can speak or go.
+
+Hor. As how?
+
+Cleo. If they are praised, or commended, tho' they don't deserve it,
+and good Things are said of them, tho' they are not true, we see, that
+Joy is raised in them, and they are pleased: On the Contrary, when
+they are reproved and blamed, tho' they know themselves to be in
+Fault, and bad Things are said of them, tho' Nothing but Truth, we see
+it excites Sorrow in them and often Anger. This Passion of
+Self-liking, then, manifesting it self so early in all Children that
+are not Idiots, it is inconceivable that Men should not be sensible,
+and plainly feel, that they have it long before they are grown up: And
+all Men feeling themselves to be affected with it, tho' they know no
+Name for the Thing it self, it is impossible, that they should long
+converse together in Society without finding out, not only that others
+are influenced with it as well as themselves, but likewise which Way
+to please or displease one another on Account of this Passion.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to Honour?
+
+Cleo. I'll shew you. When _A_ performs an Action which, in the Eyes of
+_B_, is laudable, _B_ wishes well to _A_; and, to shew him his Satisfaction,
+tells him, that such an Action is an Honour to Him, or that He ought
+to be Honoured for it: By saying this, _B_, who knows that all Men are
+affected with Self-liking, intends to acquaint _A_, that he thinks him
+in the Right to gratify and indulge himself in the Passion of
+Self-liking. In this Sense the Word Honour, whether it is used as a
+Noun or a Verb, is always a Compliment we make to Those who act, have,
+or are what we approve of; it is a Term of Art to express our
+Concurrence with others, our Agreement with them in their Sentiments
+concerning the Esteem and Value they have for themselves. From what I
+have said, it must follow, that the greater the Multitudes are that
+express this Concurrence, and the more expensive, the more operose,
+and the more humble the Demonstrations of it are, the more openly
+likewise they are made, the longer they last, and the higher the
+Quality is of Those who join and assist in this Concurrence, this
+Compliment; the greater, without all Dispute, is the Honour which is
+done to the Person in whose Favour these Marks of Esteem are
+displayed: So that the highest Honour which Men can give to Mortals,
+whilst alive, is in Substance no more, than the most likely and most
+effectual Means that Human Wit can invent to gratify, stir up, and
+encrease in Him, to whom that Honour is paid, the Passion of
+Self-liking.
+
+Hor. I am afraid it is true.
+
+Cleo. To render what I have advanced more conspicuous, we need only
+look into the Reverse of Honour, which is Dishonour or Shame, and we
+shall find, that this could have had no Existence any more than
+Honour, if there had not been such a Passion in our Nature as
+Self-liking. When we see Others commit such Actions, as are vile and
+odious in our Opinion, we say, that such Actions are a Shame to them,
+or that they ought to be ashamed of them. By this we shew, that we
+differ from them in their Sentiments concerning the Value which we
+know, that they, as well as all Mankind, have for their own Persons;
+and are endeavouring to make them have an ill Opinion of themselves,
+and raise in them that sincere Sorrow, which always attends Man's
+reflecting on his own Unworthiness. I desire, you would mind, that the
+Actions which we thus condemn as vile and odious, need not to be so
+but in our own Opinion; for what I have said happens among the worst
+of Rogues, as well as among the better Sort of People. If one Villain
+should neglect picking a Pocket, when he might have done it with Ease,
+another of the same Gang, who was near him and saw this, would upbraid
+him with it in good Earnest, and tell him, that he ought to be ashamed
+of having slipt so fair an Opportunity. Sometimes Shame signifies the
+visible Disorders that are the Symptoms of this sorrowful Reflection
+on our own Unworthiness; at others, we give that Name to the
+Punishments that are inflicted to raise those Disorders; but the more
+you will examine into the Nature of either, the more you will see the
+Truth of what I have asserted on this Head; and all the Marks of
+Ignominy, that can be thought of; have a plain Tendency to mortify
+Pride; which, in other Words, is to disturb, take away and extirpate
+every Thought of Self-liking.
+
+Hor. The Author of the Fable of the _Bees_, I think, pretends somewhere
+to set down the different Symptoms of Pride and Shame.
+
+Cleo. I believe they are faithfully copied from Nature. ---- Here is
+the Passage; pray read it.
+
+Hor. [3] _When a Man is overwhelm'd with Shame, he observes a Sinking
+of the Spirits; the Heart feels cold and condensed, and the Blood
+flies from it to the Circumference of the Body; the Face glows; the
+Neck and part of the Breast partake of the Fire: He is heavy as Lead;
+the Head is hung down; and the Eyes through a Mist of Confusion are
+fix'd on the Ground: No Injuries can move him; he is weary of his
+Being, and heartily wishes he could make himself invisible: But when,
+gratifying his Vanity, he exults in his Pride, he discovers quite
+contrary Symptoms; his Spirits swell and fan the Arterial Blood; a
+more than ordinary Warmth strengthens and dilates the Hear; the
+Extremities are cool; he feels Light to himself, and imagines he could
+tread on Air; his Head is held up; his Eyes are roll'd about with
+Sprightliness; he rejoices at his Being, is prone to Anger, and would
+be glad that all the World could take Notice of him._
+
+[Footnote 3: Fable of the Bees, Page 57.]
+
+Cleo. That's all.
+
+Hor. But you see, he took Pride and Shame to be two distinct Passions;
+nay, in another Place he has call'd them so.
+
+Cleo. He did; but it was an Errour, which I know he is willing to own.
+
+Hor. what he is willing to own I don't know; but I think he is in the
+Right in what he says of them in his Book. The Symptoms of Pride and
+Shame are so vastly different, that to me it is inconceivable, they
+should proceed from the fame Passion.
+
+Cleo. Pray think again with Attention, and you'll be of my Opinion. My
+Friend compares the Symptoms that are observed in Human Creatures when
+they exult in their Pride, with those of the Mortification they feel
+when they are overwhelm'd with Shame. The Symptoms, and if you will
+the Sensations, that are felt in the Two Cases, are, as you say,
+vastly different from one another; but no Man could be affected with
+either, if he had not such a Passion in his Nature, as I call
+Self-liking. Therefore they are different Affections of one and the
+same Passion, that are differently observed in us, according as we
+either enjoy Pleasure, or are aggriev'd on Account of that Passion; in
+the same Manner as the most happy and the most miserable Lovers are
+happy and miserable on the Score of the same Passion. Do but compare
+the Pleasure of a Man, who with an extraordinary Appetite is feasting
+on what is delicious to him, to the Torment of another, who is
+extremely hungry, and can get Nothing to eat. No Two Things in the
+World can be more different, than the Pleasure of the One is from the
+Torment of the other; yet Nothing is more evident, than that both are
+derived from and owing to the same craving principle in our nature,
+the Desire of Food; for when this is entirely lost, it is more
+vexatious to eat, than it is to let it alone, tho' the whole Body
+languishes, and we are ready to expire for Want of Sustenance.
+Hitherto I have spoken of honour in its first literal Sense, in which
+it is a Technic Word in the Art of Civility, and signifies a Means
+which Men by Conversing together have found out to please and gratify
+one another on Account of a palpable Passion in our Nature, that has
+no Name, and which therefore I call Self-liking. In this Sense I
+believe the Word Honour, both as a Verb and a Noun, to be as Ancient
+as the oldest Language. But there is another Meaning besides,
+belonging to the same Sound; and Honour signifies likewise a principle
+of Courage, Virtue, and Fidelity, which some men are said to act from,
+and to be aw'd by, as others are by Religion. In this latter Sense, it
+is much more modern, and I don't believe to be met with a Thousand
+Years ago in any Language.
+
+Hor. How! Is it but within these Thousand Years that there have been
+men of Bravery and Virtue? Have not the _Greeks_ and _Romans_ had great
+Numbers of them? Were not the _Horatii_ and _Curiatii_ Men of Honour?
+
+Cleo. They never were call'd so. All Ages and most Countries have
+produced Men of Virtue and Bravery; but this I do not enquire into
+now: What I assert to be modern is the Phrase, the Term of Art; it is
+that which the Ancients knew Nothing of; nor can you with Ten Words,
+in either _Greek_ or _Latin_, express the entire Idea which is annex'd to
+the Word Honour when it signifies a Principle. To be a Man of Honour,
+it is not sufficient, that he, who assumes that Title, is brave in
+War, and dares to fight against the Enemies of his Country; but he
+must likewise be ready to engage in private Quarrels, tho' the Laws of
+God and his Country forbid it. He must bear no Affront without
+resenting it, nor refuse a Challenge, if it be sent to him in a proper
+Manner by a Man of Honour. I make no Doubt, but this Signification of
+the Word Honour is entirely Gothick, and sprung up in some of the most
+ignorant Ages of Christianity. It seems to have been Invention to
+influence Men, whom Religion had no Power over. All Human Creatures
+have a restless Desire of mending their Condition; and in all Civil
+Societies and Communions of Men there seems to be a Spirit at Work,
+that, in Spight of the continual Opposition it receives from Vice and
+Misfortunes, is always labouring for, and seeking after what can never
+be obtain'd whilst the World stands.
+
+Hor. What is that pray?
+
+Cleo. To make Men compleatly Happy upon Earth. Thus Men make Laws to
+obviate every Inconveniency they meet with; and as Times discover to
+them the Insufficiency of those Laws, they make others with an Intent
+to enforce, mend, explain or repeal the former; till the Body of Laws
+grows to such an enormous Bulk, that to understand it is a tedious
+prolix Study, and the Numbers that follow and belong to the Practise
+of it, come to be a Grievance almost as great as could be fear'd from
+Injustice and Oppression. Nothing is more necessary than that Property
+should be secured; and it is impossible but on many Occasions Men must
+trust one another in the Civil Society. Now Nothing has ever been
+thought to be more obligatory or a greater Tie upon Man than Religion.
+
+Hor. This I have often wonder'd at: Considering the Absurdities on the
+Religion of the _Greeks_ and _Romans,_ the bad Examples and Immoralities
+of their Deities, the ridiculous Fables of a _Charon,_ a _Styx,_ a
+_Cerberus,_ &c, and the obscenity display'd in several of their
+Festivals, I cannot conceive how Men could expect, that such Religions
+should make Men Honest, or do any good to their Morals; and yet, which
+is amazing to me, most wise men in all Ages have agreed, that, without
+some Religion or other, it would be impossible to govern any
+considerable Nation. However, I believe it is Fact, that it never was
+done.
+
+Cleo. That no large Society of Men can be well govern'd without
+Religion, and that there never was a Nation that had not some Worship,
+and did not believe in some Deity or other, is most certain: But what
+do you think is the Reason of that?
+
+Hor. Because Multitudes must be aw'd by Something that is terrible, as
+Flames of Hell, and Fire everlasting; and it is evident, that if it
+was not for the Fear of an After-Reckoning, some Men would be so
+wicked, that there would be no living with them.
+
+Cleo. Pray, how wicked would they be? What Crimes would they commit?
+
+Hor. Robbing, Murdering, Ravishing.
+
+Cleo. And are not often here, as well as in other Nations, People
+convicted of, and punished for those Crimes?
+
+Hor. I am satisfied, the Vulgar could not be managed without Religion
+of some Sort or other; for the Fear of Futurity keeps Thousands in
+Awe, who, without that Reflection, would all be guilty of those Crimes
+which are now committed only by a Few.
+
+Cleo. This is a Surmise without any Foundation. It has been said a
+Thousand Times by Divines of all Sects; but No body has ever shewn the
+least Probability of its being true; and daily Experience gives us all
+the Reason in the World to think the Contrary; for there are
+Thousands, who, throughout the Course of their Lives, seem not to have
+the least Regard to a future State, tho' they are Believers, and yet
+these very People are very cautious of committing any Thing which the
+Law would punish. You'll give me Leave to observe by the By, that to
+believe what you say, a Man must have a worse Opinion of his Species,
+than ever the Author of the _Fable of the Bees_ appears to have had yet.
+
+Hor. Don't mistake me: I am far from believing, that Men of Sense and
+Education are to be frighten'd with those Bugbears.
+
+Cleo. And what I say, I don't mean of Libertines or Deist; but Men,
+that to all outward Appearance are Believers, that go to Church,
+receive the Sacrament, and at the Approach of Death are observed to be
+really afraid of Hell. And yet of these, many are Drunkards,
+Whoremasters, Adulterers, and not a Few of them betray their Trust,
+rob their Country, defraud Widows and Orphans, and make wronging their
+Neighbours their daily Practice.
+
+Hor. What Temporal Benefit can Religion be of to the Civil Society, if
+it don't keep People in Awe?
+
+Cleo. That's another Question. We both agree, that no Nation or large
+Society can be well govern'd without Religion. I ask'd you the Reason
+of this: You tell me, because the Vulgar could not be kept in Awe
+without it. In Reply to this, I point at a Thousand Instances, where
+Religion is not of the Efficacy, and shew you withal that this End of
+keeping Men in Awe is much better obtain'd by the Laws and temporal
+Punishment; and that it is the Fear of them, which actually restrains
+great Numbers of wicked People; I might say All, without Exception, of
+whom there is any Hope or Possibility, that they can be curb'd at all,
+or restrain'd by any Thing whatever: For such Reprobates as can make a
+Jest of the Gallows, and are not afraid of Hanging, will laugh
+likewise at Hell and defy Damnation.
+
+Hor. If the Reason I alledge is insufficient, pray give me a better.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour it. The First Business of all Governments, I mean
+the Task which all Rulers must begin with, is, to make Men tractable
+and obedient, which is not to be perform'd unless we can make them
+believe, that the Instructions and Commands we give them have a plain
+Tendency to the Good of every Individual, and that we say Nothing to
+them, but what we know to be true. To do this effectually, Human
+Nature ought to be humour'd as well as studied: Whoever therefore
+takes upon him to govern a Multitude, ought to inform himself of those
+Sentiments that are the natural Result of the Passions and Frailties
+which every Human Creature is born with.
+
+Hor. I don't understand what Sentiments you speak of.
+
+Cleo. I'll explain my self. All Men are born with Fear; and as they
+are likewise born with a Desire of Happiness and Self-Preservation, it
+is natural for them to avoid Pain and every Thing that makes them
+uneasy; and which, by a general Word, is call'd Evil. Fear being that
+Passion which inspires us with a strong Aversion to Evil, it is very
+natural to think that it will put us up on enquiring into the means to
+shun it. I have told you already, in our Fifth Conversation, how this
+Aversion to Evil, and Endeavour to shun it, this Principle of Fear,
+would always naturally dispose Human Creatures to suspect the
+Existence of an intelligent Cause that is invisible, whenever any Evil
+happen'd to them, which came they knew not whence, and of which the
+Author was not to be seen. If you remember what I said then, the
+Reasons why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion, will be
+obvious. Every Individual, whether he is a Savage, or is born in a
+Civil Society, is persuaded within, that there is such an invisible
+Cause; and should any Mortal contradict this, no Multitude would
+believe a Word of what he said. Whereas, on the other Hand, if a Ruler
+humours this Fear, and puts it out of all Doubt, that there is such an
+invisible Cause, he may say of it what he pleases; and no Multitude,
+that was never taught any Thing to the contrary, will ever dispute it
+with him. He may say, that it is a Crocodile or a Monkey, an Ox, or a
+Dog, an Onion, or a Wafer. And as to the Essence and the Qualities of
+the invisible Cause, he is at Liberty to call it very good or very
+bad. He many say of it, that it is an envious, malicious, and the most
+cruel Being that can be imagin'd; that it loves Blood and delights in
+Human Sacrifices: Or he may say that there are two invisible Causes;
+one the Author of Good, the other of Evil; or that there are Three; or
+that there is really but One, tho' seemingly there are Three, or else
+that there are Fifty Thousand. The many Calamities we are liable to,
+from Thunder and Lightning, Hurricanes and Earthquakes, Plagues and
+Inundations, will always make ignorant and untaught Men more prone to
+believe, that the invisible Cause is a bad mischievous Being, than
+that it is a good benign one; as I shew'd you then in that Fifth
+Conversation.
+
+Hor. On this Head I own I must give up Mankind, and cannot maintain
+the Excellency of Human Nature; for the absurdities in Idolatrous
+Worship, that have been and are still committed by some of our own
+Species, are such as no Creatures of any other could out-do them in.
+
+Cleo. The Protestant and the Mahometan are the only National Religions
+now, that are free from Idolatry; and therefore the Absurdities in the
+Worship of all the Rest are pretty much alike; at least, the
+Difference in the Degrees of Mens Folly, as Idolaters, is very
+inconsiderable. For how unknown soever an invisible Cause, Power, or
+Being may be, that is incomprehensible, this is certain of it, that no
+clear intelligible Idea can be form'd of it; and that no Figure can
+describe it. All Attempts then, to represent the Deity, being equally
+vain and frivolous, no One Shape or Form can be imagin'd of it, that
+can justly be said to be more or less absurd than another. As to the
+temporal Benefit which Religion can be of to the Civil Society, or the
+Political View which Lawgivers and Governours may have in promoting
+it, the chief Use of it is in Promises of Allegiance and Loyalty, and
+all solemn Engagements and Asseverations, in which the invisible
+Power, that, in every Country, is the Object of the Publick Worship,
+is involved or appeal'd to. For these Purposes all Religions are
+equally serrviceable; and the worst is better than none: For without
+the belief of an invisible Cause, no Man's Word is to be relied upon,
+no Vows or Protestations can be depended upon; but as soon as a Man
+believes, that there is a Power somewhere, that will certainly punish
+him, if he forswears himself; as soon, I say, as a Man believes this,
+we have Reason to trust to his Oath; at least, it is a better Test
+than any other Verbal Assurance. But what this same Person believes
+further, concerning the Nature and the Essence of that Power he swears
+by, the Worship it requires, or whether he conceives it in the
+singular or plural Number, may be very material to himself, but the
+Socicty has Nothing to do with it: Because it can make no Alteration
+in the Security which his Swearing gives us. I don't deny the
+Usefulness which even the worst Religion that can be, may be of to
+Politicians and the Civil Society: But what I insist upon, is, that
+the temporal Benefit of it, or the Contrivance of Oaths and Swearing,
+could never have enter'd into the the Heads of Politician, if the Fear
+of an invisible Cause had not pre-existed and been supposed to be
+universal, any more than they would have contrived matrimony, if the
+Desire of Procreation had not been planted in Human Nature and visible
+in both Sexes. Passions don't affect us, but when they are provoked:
+The Fear of Death is a Reality in our Nature: But the greatest Cowards
+may, and often do, live Forty Years and longer, without being
+disturb'd by it. The Fear of an invisible Cause is as real in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death; either of them may be conquer'd perhaps;
+but so may Lust; and Experience teaches us, that how violent soever
+the Desire of Propagating our Species may be whilst we are young, it
+goes off, and is often entirely lost in old Age. When I hear a Man
+say, that he never felt any Fear of an invisible Cause, that was not
+owing to Education, I believe him as much as I do a young married
+Woman in Health and Vigour, who tells me, that she never felt any Love
+to a Man, that did not proceed from a Sense of her Duty.
+
+Hor. Does this Fear, this Acknowledgment of an invisible Cause,
+dispose or excite men any more to the true Religion, than it does to
+the grossest and most abominable Idolatry?
+
+Cleo. I don't say it does. But there is no Passion in Human Nature so
+beneficial, that, according as it is managed, may not do Mischief as
+well as good. What do you think of Love? If this Fear had not been
+common to the whole Species, none could have been influenc'd by it;
+the Consequence of which must have been, that Men would have rejected
+the true Religion as well as the false. There is Nothing that Men may
+differ in, in which they will ever be all of the same Opinion: And
+abstruse Truths do often seem to be less probable than well dress'd
+Fables, when they are skilfully accommodated to our Understanding, and
+agreeable to our own Way of thinking. That there is but one God, the
+Creator of Heaven and Earth, that is an all-wise and perfectly good
+Being, without any Mixture of Evil, would have been a most rational
+Opinion, tho' it had not been reveal'd. But Reasoning and Metaphysicks
+must have been carried on to a great Height of Perfection, before this
+Truth could be penetrated into by the Light of Nature. _Plutarch_, who
+was a Man of great Learning, and has in many Things display'd good
+Sense and Capacity, thought it impossible, that one Being should have
+been the Cause of the Whole, and was therefore of Opinion, that there
+must have been Two Principles; the one to produce all the Good; and
+the other all the Evil that is in the World. And Some of the greatest
+men have been of this Opinion, both before and since the Promulgation
+of the Gospel. But whatever Philosophers and men of Letters may have
+advanced, there never was an Age or a Country where the Vulgar would
+ever come into an Opinion that contradicted that Fear, which all men
+are born with, of an invisible Cause, that meddles and interferes in
+Human Affairs; and there is a greater Possibility, that the most
+Senseless Enthusiast should make a knowing and polite Nation believe
+the most incredible Falsities, or that the most odious Tyrant should
+persuade them to the grossest Idolatry, than that the most artful
+Politician, or the most popular Prince, should make Atheism to be
+universally received among the Vulgar of any considerable State or
+Kingdom, tho' there were no Temples or Priests to be seen. From all
+which I would shew, that, on the one Hand, you can make no Multitudes
+believe contrary to what they feel, or what contradicts a Passion
+inherent in their Nature, and that, on the other, if you humour that
+Passion, and allow it to be just, you may regulate it as you please.
+How unanimous soever, therefore, all Rulers and Magistrates have
+seem'd to be in promoting some Religion or other, the Principle of it
+was not of their Invention. They found it in Man; and the Fear of an
+invisible Cause being universal, if Governours had said nothing of it,
+every Man in his own Breast would have found Fault with them, and had
+a Superstition of his own to himself. It has often been seen, that the
+most subtle Unbelievers among Politicians have been forced, for their
+own Quiet, to counterfeit their Attachment to religion, when they
+would a Thousand Times rather have done without it.
+
+Hor. It is not in the Power then, you think, of Politicians, to
+contradict the Passions, or deny the Existence of them, but that, when
+once they have allow'd them to be just and natural, they may guide Men
+in the Indulgence of them, as they please.
+
+Cleo. I do so; and the Truth of this is evident likewise in another
+Passion, (_viz_) that of Love, which I hinted at before; and Marriage
+was not invented to make Men procreate; they had that Desire before;
+but it was instituted to regulate a strong Passion, and prevent the
+innumerable Mischiefs that would ensue, if Men and Women should
+converse together promiscuosly, and love and leave one another as
+Caprice and their unruly Fancy led them. Thus we see, that every
+Legislator has regulated Matrimony in that Way, which, to the best of
+his Skill, he imagin'd would be the most proper to promote the Peace
+Felicity in general of Those he govern'd: And how great an Imposter
+soever _Mahomet_ was, I can never believe, that he would have allow'd
+his _Mussulmen_ Three or Four Wives a piece, if he had thought it
+better, than one; Man should be contented with and confin'd to One
+Woman; I mean better upon the Whole, more beneficial to the Civil
+Society, as well in Consideration of the Climate he lived in--, as the
+Nature and the Temperament of those _Arabians_ he gave his Laws to.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to the Origin of Honour? What Reason have
+you to think it to be of Gothick Extraction?
+
+Cleo. My Conjecture concerning Honour, as it signifies a Principle
+from which Men act, is, that it is an Invention of Politicians, to
+keep Men close to their Promises and Engagements, when all other Ties
+prov'd ineffectual; and the Christian Religion itself was often found
+insufficient for that Purpose.
+
+Hor. But the Belief of an over-ruling Power, that will certainly
+punish Perjury and Injustice, being common to all Religions, what
+pre-eminence has the Christian over the Rest, as to the Civil Society
+in Temporals?
+
+Cleo. It shews and insists upon the Necessity of that Belief more
+amply and more emphatically than any other. Besides, the Strictness of
+its Morality, and the exemplary Lives of Those who preach'd it, gain'd
+vast Credit to the mysterious Part of it; and there never had been a
+Doctrine or Philosophy from which it was so likely to expect, that it
+would produce Honesty, mutual Love and Faithfulness in the Discharge
+of all Duties and Engagements as the Christian Religion. The wisest
+Moralists, before that Time, has laid the greatest Stress on the
+Reasonableness of their precepts; and appeal'd to Human Understanding
+for the Truth of their Opinions. But the Gospel, soaring beyond the
+Reach of Reason, teaches us many Things, which no Mortal could ever
+have known, unless they had been reveal'd to him; and several that
+must always remain incomprehensible to finite Capacities; and this is
+the Reason, that the Gospel presses and enjoins Nothing with more
+Earnestness than Faith and Believing.
+
+Hor. But would Men be more sway'd by Things they believed only, than
+they would be by those they understood?
+
+Cleo. All Human Creatures are sway'd and wholly govern'd by their
+Passions, whatever fine Notions we may flatter our Selves with; even
+those who act suitably to their Knowledge, and strictly follow the
+Dictates of their Reason, are not less compell'd so to do by some
+Passion or other, that sets them to Work, than others, who bid
+Defiance and act contrary to Both, and whom we call Slaves to their
+Passions. To love Virtue for the Beauty of it, and curb one's
+Appetites because it is most reasonable so to do, are very good Things
+in Theory; but whoever understands our Nature, and consults the
+Practice of Human Creatures, would sooner expect from them, that they
+should abstain from Vice, for Fear of Punishment, and do good, in
+Hopes of being rewarded for it.
+
+Hor. Would you prefer that Goodness, built upon Selfishness and
+Mercenary Principles, to that which proceeds from a Rectitude of
+Thinking, and a real Love of Virtue and Reasonableness of Mens
+Actions?
+
+Cleo. We can give no better Proof of our Reasonableness, than by
+judging rightly. When a Man wavers in his Choice, between present
+Enjoyments of Ease and Pleasure, and the Discharge of Duties that are
+troublesome, he weighs what Damage or benefit will accrue to him upon
+the Whole, as well from the Neglect as the Observence of the Duties
+that are prescrib'd to him; and the greater the Punishment is he fears
+from the Neglect, and the more transcendent the Reward is which he
+hopes for from the Observance, the more reasonably he acts, when he
+sides with his Duty. To bear with Inconveniencies, Pain and Sorrow, in
+Hopes of being eternally Happy, and refuse the Enjoyments of Pleasure,
+for Fear of being Miserable for ever, are more justifiable to Reason,
+and more consonant to good Sense, than it is to do it for Nothing.
+
+Hor. But our Divines will tell you, that this Slavish Fear is
+unacceptable, and that the Love of God ought to be the Motive of good
+Actions.
+
+Cleo. I have Nothing against the refin'd Notions of the Love of God,
+but this is not what I would now speak of. My Design was only to
+prove, that the more firmly Men believe Rewards and Punishments from
+an invisible Cause, and the more this Belief always influences them in
+all their Actions, the closer they'll keep to Justice and all Promises
+and Engagements. It is this that was always most wanted in the Civil
+Society; and, before the Coming of _Christ_, Nothing had appear'd upon
+Earth, from which this grand _Desideratum_, this Blessing, might so
+reasonably be expected as it might from his Doctrine. In the Beginning
+of Christianity, and whilst the Gospel was explain'd without any
+Regard to Wordly Views, to be a Soldier was thought inconsistent with
+the Profession of a Christian; but this Strictness of the
+Gospel-Principles began to be disapproved of in the Second Century.
+The Divines of those Days were most of them become arrant Priests, and
+saw plainly, that a Religion, which would not allow its Votaries to
+assist at Courts or Armies, and comply with the vain World, could
+never be made National; consequently, the Clergy of it could never
+acquire any considerable Power upon Earth. In Spirituals they were the
+Successors of the Apostles, but in Temporals they wanted to succeed
+the Pagan Priests, whose Possessions they look'd upon with wishful
+Eyes; and Worldly Strength and Authority being absolutely necessary to
+establish Dominion, it was agreed, that Christians might be Soldiers,
+and in a just War fight with the Enemies of their Country. But
+Experience soon taught them, that those Christians, whose Consciences
+would suffer them to be Soldiers, and to act contrary to the Doctrine
+of Peace, were not more strict Observers of other Duties; that Pride,
+Avarice and Revenge ranged among them as they did among the Heathens,
+and that many of them were guilty of Drunkenness and Incontinence,
+Fraud and Injustice, at the same Time that they pretended to great
+Zeal, and were great Sticklers for their Religion. This made it
+evident, that there could be no Religion so strict, no System of
+Morality so refin'd, nor Theory so well meaning, but some People might
+pretend to profess and follow it, and yet be loose Livers, and wicked
+in their Practice.
+
+Hor. Those who profess to be of a Theory, which they contradict by
+their Practice, are, without Doubt, hypocrites.
+
+Cleo. I have more Charity than to think so. There are real Believers
+that lead Wicked Lives; and Many stick not at Crimes, which they never
+would have dared to commit, if the Terrors of the Divine Justice, and
+the Flames of Hell, had struck their Imagination, and been before them
+in the same Manner as they really believe they shall be; or if at that
+Time their Fears had made the same Impression upon them, which they do
+at others, when the Evil dreaded seems to be near. Things at a
+Distance, tho' we are sure that they are to come, make little
+Impression upon us in Comparison with those that are present and
+immediately before us. This is evident in the Affair of Death: There
+is No Body who does not believe, that he must die, Mr. _Asgil_ perhaps
+excepted; yet it hardly ever employs People's Thoughts, even of Those
+who are most terribly afraid of it whilst they are in perfect Health,
+and have every Thing they like. Man is never better pleas'd than when
+he is employ'd in procuring Ease and Pleasure, in thinking on his own
+Worth, and mending his Condition upon Earth. Whether This is laid on
+the Devil or our Attachment to the World, it is plain to me, that it
+flows from Man's Nature, always to mind to Flatter, Love, and take
+Delight in himself; and that he cares as little as possible ever to be
+interupted in this grand Employment. As every organ, and every part of
+Man, seems to be made and wisely contriv'd for the Functions of this
+Life only, so his Nature prompts him, not to have any Sollicitude for
+Things beyond this World. The Care of Self-Preservation we are born
+with, does not extend it self beyond this Life; therefore every
+Creature dreads Death as the Dissolution of its Being, the Term not to
+be exceeded, the End of All. How various and unreasonable soever our
+Wishes may be, and how enormous the Multiplicity of our Desires, they
+terminate in Life, and all the Objects of them are on this Side the
+Grave.
+
+Hor. Has not a Man Desires beyond the Grave, who buys an Estate, not
+to be enjoy'd but by his Heirs, and enters into Agreements that shall
+be binding for a Thousand Years.
+
+Cleo. All the Pleasure and Satisfaction that can arise from the
+Reflection on our Heirs, is enjoy'd in this Life: And the Benefits and
+Advantages we wish to our Posterity are of the same Nature with those
+which we would wish to our Selves if we were to live; and what we take
+Care of is, that they shall be Rich, keep their Possessions, and that
+their Estates, Authority and Prerogatives shall never diminish, but
+rather encrease. We look upon Posterity as the Effect of which we are
+the Cause, and we reckon our Selves as it were to continue in them.
+
+Hor. But the Ambitious that are in Pursuit of Glory, and sacrifise
+their Lives to Fame and a lasting Reputation, sure they have Wishes
+beyond the Grave.
+
+Cleo. Tho' a Man should stretch and carry his Ambition to the End of
+the World, and desire not to be forgot as long as that stood, yet the
+Pleasure that arises from the Reflection on what shall be said of him
+Thousands and Thousand of Years after, can only be enjoy'd in this
+Life. If a vain Coxcomb, whose Memory shall die with him, can be but
+firmly persuaded, that he shall leave an eternal Name, the Reflection
+may give him as much Pleasure as the greatest Hero can receive from
+reflecting on what shall really render him immortal. A Man, who is not
+regenerated, can have no Notion of another World, or future happiness;
+therefore his Longing after it cannot be very strong. Nothing can
+affect us forcibly but what strikes the Senses, or such Things which
+we are conscious of within. By the Light of Nature only, we are
+capable of demonstrating to our Selves the necessity of a First Cause,
+a Supreme Being; but the Existence of a Deity cannot be render'd more
+manifest to our Reason, than his Essence is unknown and
+incomprehensible to our Understanding.
+
+Hor. I don't see what you drive at.
+
+Cleo. I am endeavouring to account for the small Effect and little
+Force, which Religion, and the Belief of future Punishments, may be of
+to mere Man, unassisted with the Divine Grace. The Practice of nominal
+Christians is perpetually clashing with the Theory they profess.
+Innumerable Sins are committed in private, which the Presence of a
+Child, or the most insignificant Person, might have hinder'd, by Men
+who believe God to be omniscient, and never question'd his Ubiquity.
+
+Hor. But pray, come to the Point, the Origin of Honour.
+
+Cleo. If we consider, that men are always endeavouring to mend their
+Condition and render Society more happy as to this World we may easily
+conceive, when it was evident that Nothing could be a Check upon Man
+that was absent, or at least appear'd not to be present, how Moralists
+and Politicians came to look for Something in Man himself, to keep him
+in Awe. The more they examin'd into Human Nature, the more they must
+have been convinced, that Man is so Selfish a Creature, that, whilst
+he is at Liberty, the greatest Part of his Time will always be
+bestow'd upon himself; and that whatever Fear or Revenerence he might
+have for an invisible Cause, that Thought was often jostled out by
+others, more nearly relating to himself. It is obvious likewise, that
+he neither loves nor esteems any Thing so well as he does his own
+Individual; and that here is Nothing, which he has so constantly
+before his Eyes, as his own dear Self. It is highly probable, that
+skilful Rulers, having made these observations for some Time, would be
+tempted to try if Man could not be made an Object of Reverence to
+himself.
+
+Hor. You have only named Love and Esteem; they alone cannot produce
+Reverence by your own Maxim; how could they make a man afraid of
+himself?
+
+Cleo. By improving upon his Dread of Shame; and this, I am persuaded,
+was the Case: For as soon as it was found out, that many vicious,
+quarrelsome, and undaunted Men, that fear'd neither God nor Devil,
+were yet often curb'd and visibly with-held by the Fear of Shame; and
+likewise that this Fear of Shame might be greatly encreas'd by an
+artful Education, and be made superiour even to that of Death, they
+had made a Discovery of a real Tie, that would serve many noble
+Purposes in the Society. This I take to have been the Origin of
+Honour, the Principle of which has its Foundation in Self-liking; and
+no Art could ever have fix'd or rais'd it in any Breast, if that
+Passion had not pre-existed and been predominant there.
+
+Hor. But, how are you sure, that this was the Work of Moralists and
+Politicians, as you seem to insinuate?
+
+Cleo. I give those Names promiscuously to All that, having studied
+Human Nature, have endeavour'd to civilize Men, and render them more
+and more tractable, either for the Ease of Governours and Magistrates,
+or else for the Temporal Happiness of Society in general. I think of
+all Inventions of this Sort, the same which told [4] you of
+Politeness, that they are the joint Labour of Many, Human Wisdom is
+the Child of Time. It was not the Contrivance of one Man, nor could it
+have been the Business of a few Years, to establish a Notion, by which
+a rational Creature is kept in Awe for Fear of it Self, and an Idol is
+set up, that shall be its own Worshiper.
+
+[Footnote 4: Fable of the Bees, Part. II. page 132.]
+
+Hor. But I deny, that in the Fear of Shame we are afraid of our
+Selves. What we fear, is the judgment of others, and the ill Opinion
+they will justly have of us.
+
+Cleo. Examine this thoroughly, and you'll find, that when we covet
+Glory, or dread Infamy, it is not the good or bad Opinion of others
+that affects us with Joy or Sorrow, Pleasure or Pain; but it is the
+Notion we form of that Opinion of theirs, and must proceed from the
+Regard and Value we have for it. If it was otherwise, the most
+Shameless Fellow would suffer as much in his Mind from publick
+Disgrace and Infamy, as a Man that values his Reputation. Therefore it
+is the Notion we have of Things, our own Thought and Something within
+our Selves, that creates the Fear of Shame: For if I have a Reason,
+why I forbear to do a Thing to Day, which it is impossible should be
+known before to Morrow, I must be with-held by Something that exists
+already; for Nothing can act upon me the Day before it has its Being.
+
+Hor. The Upshot is I find, that Honour is of the same Origin with
+Virtue.
+
+Cleo. But the Invention of Honour, as a Principle, is of a much later
+Date; and I look upon it as the greater Atchievement by far. It was an
+Improvement in the Art of Flattery, by which the Excellency of our
+Species is raised to such a Height, that it becomes the Object of our
+own Adoration, and Man is taught in good Earnest to worship himself.
+
+Hor. But granting you, that both Virtue and Honour are of Human
+Contrivance, why do you look upon the Invention of the One to be a
+greater Atchievement than that of the other?
+
+Cleo. Because the One is more skilfully adapted to our inward Make.
+Men are better paid for their Adherence to Honour, than they are for
+their Adherence to Virtue: The First requires less Self-denial; and
+the Rewards they receive for that Little are not imaginary but real
+and palpable. But Experience confirms what I say: The Invention of
+Honour has been far more beneficial to the Civil Society than that of
+Virtue, and much better answer'd the End for which they were invented.
+For ever since the Notion of Honour has been receiv'd among
+Christians, there have always been, in the same Number of People,
+Twenty Men of real Honour, to One of real Virtue. The Reason is
+obvious. The Persuasions to Virtue make no Allowances, nor have any
+Allurements that are clashing with the Principle of it; whereas the
+Men of Pleasure, the Passionate and the Malicious, may all in their
+Turns meet with Opportunities of indulging their darling Appetites
+without trespassing against the Principle of Honour. A virtuous Man
+thinks himself obliged to obey the Laws of his Country; but a Man of
+Honour acts from a Principle which he is bound to believe Superiour to
+all Laws. Do but consider the Instinct of Sovereignty that all Men are
+born with, and you'll find, that in the closest Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour there are Enjoyments that are ravishing to Human
+Nature. A virtuous Man expects no Acknowledgments from others; and if
+they won't believe him to be virtuous, his Business is not to force
+them to it; but a Man of Honour has the Liberty openly to proclaim
+himself to be such, and call to an Account Every body who dares to
+doubt of it: Nay, such is the inestimable Value he sets upon himself,
+that he often endeavours to punish with Death the most insignificant
+Trespass that's committed against him, the least Word, Look, or
+Motion, if he can find but any far-fetch'd reason to suspect a Design
+in it to under-value him; and of this No body is allow'd to be a Judge
+but himself. The Enjoyments that arise from being virtuous are of that
+Nicety, that every ordinary Capacity cannot relish them: As, without
+Doubt, there is a noble Pleasure in forgiving of Injuries, to
+Speculative Men that have refin'd Notions of Virtue; but it is more
+Natural to resent them; and in revenging one's self, there is a
+Pleasure which the meanest Understanding is capable of tasting. It is
+manifest then, that there are Allurements in the Principle of Honour,
+to draw in Men of the lowest Capacity, and even the vicious, which
+Virtue has not.
+
+Hor. I can't see, how a Man can be really virtuous, who is not
+likewise a Man of Honour. A Person may desire to be Honest, and have
+an Aversion to Injustice, but unless he has Courage, he will not
+always dare to be just, and may on many Occasions be afraid to do his
+Duty. There is no Dependance to be had on a Coward, who may be bully'd
+into vicious Actions, and every Moment be frighten'd from his
+Principle.
+
+Cleo. It never was pretended, that a Man could be Virtuous and a
+Coward at the same Time, since Fortitude is the very First of the Four
+Cardinal Virtues. As much Courage and Intrepidity as you please; but a
+virtuous Man will never display his Valour with Ostentation, where the
+Laws of God and Men forbid him to make Use of it. What I would
+demonstrate, is, that there are many Allowances, gross Indulgences to
+Human Nature in the Principle of Honour, especially of modern Honour,
+that are always exclaim'd against by the Voice of Virtue, and
+diametrically opposite to the Doctrine of _Christ._
+
+Hor. Yet the further we look back for these Seven or Eight Hundred
+years, the more we shall find Honour and Religion blended together.
+
+Cleo. When Ignorance, for several Ages, had been successfully
+encouraged and was designedly introduced to make Way for Credulity,
+the Simplicity of the Gospel and the Doctrine of _Christ_ were turn'd
+into Gaudy Foppery and vile Superstition. It was then, that the Church
+of _Rome_ began openly to execute her deep-laid Plot for enslaving the
+Laity. Knowing, that no Power or Authority can be established or long
+maintain'd upon Earth without real Strength and Force of Arms, she
+very early coax'd the Soldiery, and made all Men of Valour her Tools
+by Three Maxims, that, if skilfully follow'd, will never fail of
+engaging Mankind in our Favour.
+
+Hor. What are those, pray.
+
+Cleo. Indulging Some in their Vices, Humouring Others in their Folly,
+and Flattering the Pride of All. The various Orders of Knighthood were
+so many Bulwarks to defend the Temporals of the Church, as well
+against the Encroachments of her Friends, as the Invasions of her
+Enemies. It was in the Institutions of these Orders, that Pains were
+taken by the grand Architects of the Church, to reconcile, in outward
+Shew, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian Religion, and
+make Men stupidly believe, that the Height of Pride is not
+inconsistent with the greatest Humility. In these Solemnities the
+jugling Priests resolved to be kept out no where; had commonly the
+greatest Share; continually blending Rites seemingly Sacred with the
+Emblems of vain Glory, which made all of them an eternal Mixture of
+Pomp and Superstition.
+
+Hor. I don't believe, that ever Any body set those Things in such a
+Light besides your Self; but I see no Design, and the Priests gave
+themselves a great Deal of Trouble for Nothing.
+
+Cleo. Yet it is certain, that, by this and other Arts, they made
+themselves sure of the most dangerous Men; for by this Means the
+boldest and even the most wicked became Bigots. The less Religion they
+had, the more they stood in Need of the Church; and the farther they
+went from God, the more closely they stuck to the Priests, whose Power
+over the Laity was then the most absolute and uncontroul'd when the
+Crimes of These were most flagrant and enormous.
+
+Hor. I believe, that among the Men of Honour Many were tainted with
+Pride and Superstition at the same Time; but there were others in whom
+superlative Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue.
+
+Cleo. All Ages have had Men of Courage, and all Ages have had Men of
+Virtue; but the Examples of Those you speak of, in whom superlative
+Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue, were always extremely
+scarce, and are rarely to be met with, but in Legends and Romances,
+the Writers of both which I take to have been the greatest Enemies to
+Truth and sober Sense the World ever produc'd. I don't deny, that by
+perusing them Some might have fallen in Love with Courage and Heroism,
+others with Chastity and Temperance, but the Design of both was to
+serve the Church of _Rome_, and with wonderful Stories to gain the
+Attention of the Readers, whilst they taught Bigotry, and inured them
+to believe Impossibilities. But what I intended was to point at the
+People that had the greatest Hand in reconciling, to outward
+Appearance, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian
+Religion, the Ages This was done in, and the Reasons for which it was
+attempted. For it is certain, that by the Maxims I named, the Church
+made her self sure of Those who were most to be fear'd. Do but cast
+your Eyes on the childish Farces, some Popes have made great Men the
+chief Actors in, and the apish Tricks they made them play, when they
+found them intoxicated with Pride, and that at the same Time they were
+Believers without Reserve. What Impertinence of tedious Ceremonies
+have they made the greatest Princes submit to, even such as were noted
+for being cholerick and impatient! What Absurdities in Dress have they
+made them swallow for Ornaments and Marks of Dignity! If in all these
+the Passion of Self-liking had not been highly gratify'd as well as
+play'd upon, Men of Sense could never have been fond of them, nor
+could they have been of that Duration; for many of them are still
+remaining even in Protestant Countries, where all the Frauds of Popery
+have been detected long ago; and such Veneration is paid to some of
+them, that it would hardly be safe to ridicule them. It is amazing to
+think, what immense Multitudes of Badges of Honour have been invented
+by Popery, that are all distinct from the Rest, and yet have Something
+or other to shew, that they have a Relation to Christianity. What a
+vast Variety of Shapes, not resembling the Original, has the poor
+Cross Cross been tortur'd into! How differently has it been placed and
+represented on the Garments of Men and Women, from Head to Foot! How
+inconsiderable are all other Frauds that Lay-Rogues now and then have
+been secretly guilty of, if you compare them to the bare-fac'd Cheats
+and impudent Forgeries, with which the Church of _Rome_ has constantly
+imposed upon Mankind in a triumphant Manner! What contemptible Baubles
+has that Holy Toy-shop put off in the Face of the Sun for the richest
+Merchandize! She has bribed the most Selfish and penetrating
+Statesmen, with empty Sounds, and Titles without Meaning. The most
+resolute Warriours She has forced to desist from their Purposes, and
+do her dirty Work against their own Interest. I shall say Nothing of
+the Holy War; how often the Church has kindled and renew'd it, or what
+a Handle She made of it to raise and establish her own Power, and to
+weaken and undermine that of the Temporal Princes in Christendom. The
+Authority of the Church has made the greatest Princes and most haughty
+Sovereigns fall prostrate before, and pay Adoration to the vilest
+Trumpery, and accept of, as Presents of inestimable Worth, despicable
+Trifles, that had no Value at all but what was set upon them by the
+Gigantick Impudence of the donors, and the childish Credulity of the
+Receivers. the Church misled the Vulgar, and then made Money of their
+Errors. There is not an Attribute of God, and hardly a Word in the
+Bible, to which she gave not some Turn or other, to serve her Worldly
+Interest. The Relief of Witch-craft was the Fore-runner of Exorcisms;
+and the Priests forged Apparitions to shew the Power they pretended
+to, of laying Spirits, and casting out Devils. To make accused
+Persons, sometimes by Ordeal, at others by single Combat, try the
+Justice of their Cause, were both Arrows out of her Quiver; and it is
+from the latter, that the Fashion of Duelling took its Rise. But those
+single Combats at first were only fought by Persons of great Quality,
+and on some considerable Quarrel, when they ask'd Leave of the
+Sovereign to decide the Difference between them by Feats of Arms;
+which being obtain'd, Judges of the Combat were appointed, and the
+Champions enter'd the List with great Pomp, and in a very solemn
+Manner. But as the Principle of Honour came to be very useful, the
+Notions of it, by Degrees, were industriously spread among the
+Multitude, till at last all Swords-men took it in their Heads, that
+they had a right to decide their own Quarrels, without asking any
+Body's Leave. Two Hundred Years ago----
+
+Hor. Pardon my Rudeness, I cannot stay one Moment. An Affair of
+Importance requires my Presence. It is an Appointment which I had
+entirely forgot when I came hither. I am sure I have been staid for
+this Half Hour.
+
+Cleo. Pray, _Horatio_, make no Apologies. There is no Company I love
+better than I do yours when you are at Leisure; but----
+
+Hor. You don't stir out I know; I shall be back again in Two Hours
+Time.
+
+Cleo. And I shall be at Home for No body but your Self.
+
+
+
+
+The Second Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+Horatio. I Believe I am within my Time.
+
+Cleo. By above Ten Minutes.
+
+Hor. When I came back in the Chair, I was thinking how artfully, all
+this Afternoon, you avoided saying any Thing of Honour, as it relates
+to the Fair Sex. Their Honour, you know, consists in their Chastity,
+which is a real Virtue in your own Sense, not to be practis'd without
+palpable Self-denial. To make a Vow of perpetual Virginity, and to be
+resolute enough, never to break it, is a Task not to be perform'd
+without the utmost Mortification to Flesh and Blood, especially in
+handsome clever Women that seem to be made for Love, as you and I have
+seen a great many in the Nunneries in _Flanders_. Self-liking or Pride
+have Nothing to do there; for the more powerfully that Passion
+operates in either Men or Women, the less Inclination they'll shew to
+be mew'd up in a Cloyster, where they can have None but their own Sex
+to converse with.
+
+Cleo. The Reason why I said Nothing of Honour as it relates to the
+fair Sex, was because we had spoke of it already in a former
+Conversation; by the same Token, that I told you then, that [5] _the
+Word Honour, I mean, the Sence of it, was very whimsical, and the
+Difference in the Signification so prodigious, according as the
+Attribute was either applied to a Man, or to a Woman, that neither
+shall forfeit their Honour, tho' each should be guilty, and openly
+boast of what would be the other's greatest Shame._
+
+[Footnote 5: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 128.]
+
+Hor. I remember it, and it is true. Gallantry with Women, is no
+Discredit to the Men, any more than Want of Courage is a Reproach to
+the Ladies. But do you think this is an Answer to what I said?
+
+Cleo. It is an Answer to your Charge against me of making Use of an
+Artifice, which, I declare to you, never enter'd into my Head. That
+the Honour of Women in general, is allow'd to consist in their
+Chastity, is very true; the Words themselves have been made Use of as
+Synonimous even among the Ancients: But this, strictly speaking, ought
+only to be understood of Worldly Women, who act from Political Views,
+and at best from a Principle of Heathen Virtue. But the Women you
+speak of among the Christians, who, having vow'd a perpetual
+Virginity, debar themselves from sensual Pleasures, must be set on,
+and animated by a higher Principle than that of Honour. Those who can
+voluntarily make this Vow in good Humour and Prosperity, as well as
+Health and Vigour, and keep it with Strictness, tho' it is in their
+Power to break it, have, I own with you, a Task to perform, than which
+Nothing can be more mortifying to Flesh and Blood. Self-liking or
+Pride, as you say, have Nothing to do there. But where are these Women
+to be found?
+
+Hor. I told you; in the Religious Houses.
+
+Cleo. I don't believe there is one in a Thousand that answers the
+Character you gave of them. Most Nuns are made whilst they are very
+young, and under the Tuition of others; and oftner by Compulsion than
+their own Choice.
+
+Hor. But there are Women grown, who take the Veil voluntarily, when
+they are at their own Disposal.
+
+Cleo. Not many, who have not some substantial Reason or other for it,
+that has no Relation to Piety or Devotion; such as the Want of a
+Portion suitable to their Quality; Disappointments or other
+Misfortunes in the World. But to come to the Point. There are but two
+Things which, in Celibacy, can make Men or Women, in Youth and Health,
+strictly comply with the Rules of Chastity; and these are Religion,
+and the Fear of Shame. Good Christians, that are wholly sway'd by the
+Sense of a Religious Duty, must be supernaturally assisted, and are
+Proof against all Temptations. But These have always been very scarce,
+and there are no Numbers of them any where, that one can readily go
+to. It would perhaps be an odious Disquisition, whether, among all the
+young and middle-aged Women who lead a Monastick Life, and are
+secluded from the World, there are Any that have, abstract from all
+other Motives, Religion enough to secure them from the Frailty of the
+Flesh, if they had an Opportunity to gratify it to their Liking with
+Impunity. This is certain, that their Superiors, and Those under whose
+Care these Nuns are, seem not to entertain that Opinion of the
+Generality of them. They always keep them lock'd up and barr'd; suffer
+no Men to converse with them even in Publick, but where there are
+Grates between them, and not even then within Reach of one another:
+And tho' hardly a Male Creature of any Kind is allow'd to come near
+them, yet they are ever suspicious of them, pry into their most Secret
+Thoughts, and keep constantly a watchful Eye over them.
+
+Hor. Don't you think this must be a great Mortification to young
+Women?
+
+Cleo. Yes, a forc'd one; but there is no voluntary Self-denial, which
+was the Thing you spoke of. The Mortifitation which they feel is like
+that of Vagabonds in a Work-House: There is no Virtue in the
+Confinement of either. Both are dissatisfied, without Doubt, but it is
+because they are not employ'd to their Liking; and what they grieve
+at, is, that they can't help themselves. But there are Thousands of
+vain Women, whom no Thoughts of Futurity ever made any Impression
+upon, that lead single Lives by Choice, and are at the same Time
+careful of their Honour to the greatest Nicety, in the Midst of
+Temptations, gay sprightly Women, of amorous Complexions, that can
+deny a passionate, deserving Lover, whose Person they approve of and
+admire, when they are alone with him in the dark; and all this from no
+better Principle than the Fear of Shame, which has its Foundation in
+Self-liking, and is so manifesty derived from that and no other
+Passion. You and I are acquainted with Women, that have refused
+Honourable Matches with the Men they loved, and with whom they might
+have been Happy, if they themselves had been less intoxicated with
+Vanity.
+
+Hor. But when a Woman can marry, and be maintain'd suitably to her
+Quality, and she refuses a Man upon no other Score, than that his
+Fortune, or his Estate, are not equal to her unreasonable Desires, the
+Passion she acts from is Covetousness.
+
+Cleo. Would you call a Woman covetous, who visibly takes Delight in
+Lavishness, and never shew'd any Value for Money when She had it: One
+that would not have a Shilling left at the Year's End, tho' she had
+Fifty Thousand Pounds coming in? All Women consult not what is
+befitting their Quality: What many of them want is to be maintain'd
+suitably to their Merit, their own Worth, which with great Sincerity
+they think inestimable and which consequently no Price can be equal
+to. The Motive therefore of these Women is no other, than what I have
+call'd it, their Vanity, the undoubted Offspring of Self-liking, a
+palpable Excess, an extravagant Degree of the Passion, that is able to
+stifle the loudest Calls of Nature, and with a high Hand triumphs over
+all other Appetites and Inclinations. What Sort of Education now do
+you think the fittest to furnish and fill young Ladies with this high
+Esteem for themselves and their Reputation, which, whilst it subsists
+and reigns in them, is an ever-watchful and incorruptible Guardian of
+their Honour? Would you mortify or flatter; lessen or increase in them
+the Passion of Self-liking, in order to preserve their Chastity? In
+short, which of the Two is it, you would stir up and cultivate in them
+if you could, Humility or Pride?
+
+Hor. I should not try to make them Humble, I own: And now I remember,
+that in our Third Conversation, speaking of raising the Principle
+Honour in both Sexes, you gave some plausible Reasons why [6] Pride
+should be more encourag'd in Women than in Men. So much for the
+Ladies. I shall now be glad to hear what you have to add further
+concerning Honour, as it relates to Men only, and requires Courage.
+When I took the Freedom to interupt you, you was saying Something of
+Two Hundred Years ago.
+
+[Footnote 6: Fable of the Bees part II. p. 126.]
+
+Cleo. I was then going to put you in Mind, that Two Hundred Years ago
+and upward, as all Gentlemen were train'd up to Arms, the Notions of
+Honour were of great Use to them; and it was manifest, that never any
+Thing had been invented before, that was half so effectual to create
+artificial Courage among Military Men. For which Reason it was the
+Interest of all politicians, among the Clergy, as well as the Laity,
+to cultivate these Notions of Honour with the utmost Care, and leave
+no stone unturn'd to make Every body believe the Existence and Reality
+of such a Principle; not among Mechanicks, or any of the Vulgar, but
+in Persons of high Birth, Knights, and others of Heroick Spirit and
+exalted Nature. I can easily imagine, how, in a credulous, ignorant
+Age, this might be swallow'd and generally receiv'd for Truth; nor is
+it more difficult to conceive, how illiterate Men and rude Warriours,
+altogether unacquainted with Human Nature, should be so far imposed
+upon by such Assertions, as to be fully persuaded, that they were
+really posses'd of; and actually animated by such a Principle,
+constantly ascribing to the Force and Influence of it every Effort and
+Suggestion they felt from the Passion of Self-liking. The Idol it self
+was finely dress'd up, made a beautiful Figure, and the Worship of it
+seem'd to require Nothing, that was not highly commendable and most
+beneficial to Society. Those who pretended to pay their Adoration to
+it, and to be true Votaries of Honour, had a hard Task to perform.
+They were to be Brave and yet Courteous, Just, Loyal, and the
+Protectors of Innocence against Malice and Oppression. They were to be
+the profess'd Guardians of the Fair; and chaste, as well as profound
+Admirers of the Sex: But above all, they were to be Stanch to the
+Church, implicite Believers, zealous Champions of the Christian Faith,
+and implacable Enemies to all Infidels and Hereticks.
+
+Hor. I believe, that between Two and Three Hundred Years ago, Bigotry
+was at the greatest Height.
+
+Cleo. The Church of _Rome_ had, long before that Time, gain'd such an
+Ascendant over the Laity, that Men of the highest Quality stood in Awe
+of the least Parish-Priest. This made Superstition fashionable; and
+the most resolute Heroes were not ashamed to pay a blind Veneration to
+every Thing which the Clergy was pleased to call Sacred. Men had an
+entire Confidence in the Pope's Power; his blessing of Swords,
+Armours, Colours and Standards; and No body doubted of the Influence,
+which Saints and Angels had upon Earth, the miraculous Virtue of
+Relicks, the Reality of Witches and Enchantments, the Black Art, or
+that Men might be made invulnerable.
+
+Hor. But the Ignorance of those Days notwithstanding, you believe,
+that there were Men of that strict Honour, you have been speaking of.
+
+Cleo. Men of Honour, I told you, were required and supposed to be
+possess'd of those Qualities; and I believe, that several endeavour'd
+to be, and some actually were such, as far as Human Frailty would let
+them; but I believe likewise, that there were others, who gain'd the
+Title, by their Undauntedness only, and had but a small Stock of any
+other Virtue besides; and that the Number of these was always far the
+greatest. Courage and Intrepidity always were, and ever will be the
+grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour: It is this Part of the
+Character only, which it is always in our Power to demonstrate. The
+best Friend a King has, may want an Opportunity to shew his Loyalty:
+So a Man may be just and chaste, and yet not be able to convince the
+World that he is so; but he may pick a Quarrel, and shew, that he
+dares to Fight when he pleases, especially if he converses with Men of
+the Sword. Where the Principle of Honour was in high Esteem, Vanity
+and Impatience must have always prompted the most proud and forward to
+seek after Opportunities of Signalizing themselves, in order to be
+stiled Men of Honour. This would naturally occasion Quarrelling and
+Fighting, as it did and had frequently done before the Time I speak
+of. As Duelling was made a Fashion, the Point of Honour became, of
+Course, a common Topick of Discourse among the best bred Men: By this
+Means the Rules for Quarrelling and Ponctilio in Behaviour, which at
+first were very uncertain and precarious, came to be better
+understood, and refin'd upon from Time to Time, till, in the Beginning
+of the last Century, the Sence of Honour was arrived to such a Degree
+of Nicety all over _Europe_, especially in _France_, that barely looking
+upon a Man was often taken for an Affront. The Custom of Duelling, by
+this, was become to universal in that Kingdom, that the Judges
+themselves thought it dishonourable to refuse a Challenge. _Henry_ IVth.
+seeing the best Blood of France so often sacrific'd to this Idol,
+endeavour'd to put a Stop to it, but was not able; and the several
+Edicts made in 1602 and 1609 were fruitless. The Resolutions of
+Parliament likewise, made in the Reign of _Lewis_ XIIIth. were as
+ineffectual: the First Check that was given to Duelling, was in the
+Minority of _Lewis_ XIVth, and from the Method by which it was prevented
+at last, it is evident, that Honour is an Idol, by Human Contrivance,
+rais'd on the Basis of Human Pride.
+
+Hor. The Method by which a Stop was put to it, was strictly to punish
+and never to pardon Any that either sent or accepted of Challenges,
+whether they fought or not.
+
+Cleo. This was not trusted to only. An Edict was publish'd in the Year
+1651, by which Courts of Honour were erected throughout the Kingdom,
+with Gentlemen Commissioners in every Bailiwick, that were to have
+Advice of, and immediately to interpose in all Differences that might
+arise between Gentlemen. The Difficulty they labour'd under was, that
+they would abolish the Custom of Duelling without parting with the
+Notions of Honour; destroying of which must have been certain Ruin to
+a warlike Nation, that once had received them; and therefore they
+never design'd, that the Worship of the Idol should cease, but they
+only try'd, whether it was not to be satisfied with less valuable
+Victims, and other Sacrifices besides human Blood. In the Year 1653,
+_Lewis_ XIV. set forth another Declaration against Duels; in which
+having made some Additions to his former Edict, he commands the
+Marshals of _France_ to draw up a Regulation touching the Satisfactions
+and Reparations of Honour, which they should think necessary for the
+several Sorts of Offences. This Order was immediately obey'd, and
+nineteen Articles were drawn up and publish'd accordingly. In these,
+calling a Man Fool, Coward, or the Like, was punish'd with a Month's
+Imprisonment; and after being released, the Offender was to declare to
+the Party so offended, that he had wrongfully and impertinently
+injur'd him by outragious Words, which he own'd to be false, and ask'd
+him to forgive. Giving one the Lie, or threatning to beat him, was two
+Month's Imprisonment, and the Submission to be made afterwards yet
+more humble than the foregoing. For Blows, as striking with the Hand,
+and other Injuries of the same Nature, the Offender was to lye in
+Prison Six Months, unless, at the Request of the offended, half of
+that Time was chang'd into a pecuniary Mulct, that might not be under
+Fifteen Hundred Livres, to be paid before he was set at Liberty, for
+the Use of the Nearest Hospital to the Abode of the offended; after
+which, the Offender was to submit to the same Blows from the offended,
+and to declare by Word of Mouth, and in Writing, that he had struck
+him in a Brutish Manner, and beg'd him to pardon and forget that
+Offence.
+
+Hor. What Mortal could submit to such Condescensions?
+
+Cleo. For Caning, or Blows given with a Stick, the Punishment was
+still more severe; and the Offender was to beg pardon upon his Knees.
+
+Hor. I should have no great Opinion of a Man's Honour, who would not
+chuse to Die rather than comply with such Demands.
+
+Cleo. Several thought as you do, and were hang'd for their Pains. But
+what Need a Man come to those Extremes, when he could have
+Satisfaction for any real Offence that might provoke him? For the
+Articles took Notice of, and made ample Provisions against all Manner
+of Injuries, from the most trifling Offences to the highest Outrages,
+and were very severe against all those that should refuse to submit to
+the Penalties imposed. The Marshals of _France_ remain'd the Supreme
+Judges in all these Matters; and under them acted the Governours and
+Lieutenants General of Provinces, in whose Absence the Gentlemen
+Commissioners in every Bailiwick, having Power to call the Officers of
+Justice to their Assistance, were to take all provisional Care
+imaginable; so that no Lawyers or Mechanicks had a Hand in composing
+any Differences concerning the Point of Honour.
+
+Hor. All these Things, we'll say, are wisely contriv'd; but in
+complaining first there is a meanness which a Man of Honour cannot
+stoop to.
+
+Cleo. That the Instinct of Sovereignty will always bid Men revenge
+their own Wrongs, and do Justice to themselves, is certain. But I
+wanted, to shew you the Equivalent, that wise Men substituted in the
+Room of Dueling, and which Men of unqueston'd Honour took up with. The
+Scheme was contrived by Men of tried Valour, whose Example is always
+of great Weight: Besides, from the Nature of the Remedies that were
+applied to the Evil, it must always follow, that those who had given
+the greatest Proofs of their Courage, would be the most ready to
+subscribe to those Articles.
+
+Hor. In our last Conversation but one you told me, that [7] all Laws
+pointed at, and tally'd with some Frailty or Passion in our Nature;
+pray, what is it that these Laws of Honour tally with?
+
+[Footnote 7: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 318.]
+
+Cleo. It is self-evident, that they point at Self-liking and the
+Instinct of Sovereignty. But what is singular in these Laws is, that
+in their Operation they are the reverse of all others.
+
+Hor. I don't understand you.
+
+Cleo. All other Precepts and Commandments are visibly labouring to
+restrain the Passions, and cure the Imperfections of our Nature; but
+these Regulations of Honour are endeavouring to prevent Mischief, by
+soothing and flattering the Frailties they point at. In Offences
+against a Man's Honour, Pardon is not ask'd of God or the King, but of
+him who receiv'd the Affront. It is he, therefore, whom all the
+Address and Homage are paid to: He is the Idol that is kneel'd to, and
+the only Sovereign that can forgive the Trespasses committed against
+himself. The Punishment of the first Aggressor, you see, is altogether
+a Compliment to the Person offended, whose Wrath the Law is so far
+from blaming, that it justifies it, and gives him an Opportunity of
+indulging it by the Indignity it puts upon the Offender. The real
+Mischief is not apprehended from the Offender, but the Person
+offended; and therefore it is him, whom the Law coaxes and wheedles
+into good Humour, by offering him a Reparation that shall be equally
+honourable with what he would chuse, tho' less prejudicial to the
+Society. What the Law promises is a Tribute to the same Passion which
+he wants to gratify, a Sacrifice to the Idol which he himself adores.
+Should Any one personate these Laws, and, representing the Sentiments
+on those who made them, speak to a Man of Honour, who had receiv'd an
+Affront, an Officer of the Guards, we'll say, who had been call'd Fool
+by his Equal, the Purport of the Discourse would be this: You are very
+much in the Right, Sir, to be highly incensed against the Man who
+dared to call you Fool, you that are a Man of Honour, to whom, as
+such, the whole World ought to pay the highest Esteem. You have not
+only an undoubted Right to do your Self justice, and revenge the
+Affront that has been given you; but there is likewise such a
+Necessity of your resenting it, that if you could tamely put up the
+Injury you have receiv'd, and neglect demanding Satisfaction, you
+would deserve to be branded with Ignominy, and all Men of Honour would
+justly refuse ever to converse with you for the future. But the
+Person, whom you have this Affair with, being likewise a Man of
+Honour, it is greatly to be fear'd, that upon your demanding
+Satisfaction of him, a Battle will ensue, which, between two Persons
+who value their Honours a Thousand Times more than their Lives, will
+probably be fatal to one, if not to both; you are therefore earnestly
+desired by the King himself, that for his Sake you would make some
+Alteration in the Manner of taking that Satisfaction which you ought
+to receive; and the Marshals of _France_ have not only given it under
+their Hands, that the Equivalents, which they have proposed for
+Fighting, will be as entire a Reparation to your Honour as can be
+obtain'd by Arms; but moreover they have promised and engaged their
+Honours, that in Cases of Affronts they will take up and content
+themselves with the same Equivalents, and on all Occasions submit to
+the same Regulations, which you are now desired to follow. And that it
+may appear, how highly reasonable this Request is; you are likewise
+desired to take the following Remonstrance into your Consideration:
+That the Valour and Steadiness of Men of Honour: are the grand Support
+of all States and Kingdoms, is a Truth not to be denied; and that not
+only the Peace and Tranquility, and all the Blessings we enjoy, but
+likewise the King's Crown and Safety would be precarious without them,
+is as unquestionable. For this Reason all wise Princes, Magistrates
+and Governours, will ever take all imaginable Care, on the one Hand,
+to cultivate and encourage the most noble Principle of Honour, and, on
+the other, to encrease the Numbers of the worthy Posessors of it, by
+favouring and on all Occasions shewing them the most tender Affection,
+as well as highest Esteem. It is easy then to be imagin'd, that a
+Monarch, who loves his People, and has the Interest of his Nation at
+Heart, must be sensibly afflicted to see it become a common Practice
+for such valuable Men to destroy one another, and behold that Bravery
+and Spirit, which should only be made Use of against the Enemies of
+the Country, hourly employ'd and lavish'd away in private Quarrels,
+that can have no other Tendency that the weakening of the Kingdom, and
+which, if suffer'd to go on, must compleat its Ruin.
+
+Hor. You make these Laws speak very notably.
+
+Cleo. I have said Nothing but what is certainly imply'd in them. Every
+Man in _France_ knew, that the chief Motive of all those Edicts against
+Duelling, was the Loss of the brave Men that was sustain'd by that
+Custom. The Sinfulness of it was the least Consideration.
+
+Hor. There, I believe, you wrong them, for I have seen some of these
+Edicts, where Duelling is call'd an Antichristian Practice, which God
+was highly offended at.
+
+Cleo. In wording of the Edicts, indeed, some such Thing was put in for
+Form's Sake; but the Regulations themselves, by which the Men of
+Honour were to walk, were openly Antichristian; and in some Cases,
+instead of Teaching Men to forgive those that had trespas'd against
+them, they obliged and forced the Offended to shew their Resentment,
+tho' they would rather not, and desired to be excused.
+
+Hor. Where the Affront was very heinous, I know what you say is true.
+But you set these Things in a strange Light. I can make the same
+Glosses upon our Laws, which oblige me to prosecute a Man that has
+robb'd me, if I can catch him, whether I will or not; and he shall be
+hang'd, tho' I forgive him the Injury, and even would beg his Life.
+
+Cleo. There is a vast Difference between the two Cases, a Robbery, and
+an Affront: No body hinders you from forgiving a Man that robb'd you;
+but notwithstanding your pardoning him, he is punish'd for acting
+against the Laws; therefore his Offence is against the King, who is
+the Guardian and Superintendant of them. And No body but the King can
+pardon the Trespasses that are committed against his Crown and
+Dignity. Whoever robs you, must be hang'd, because he robb'd, not
+because he robb'd YOU in particular: Tho' you are bound to prosecute
+him for Robbing you, yet the Injury is reckon'd as done to the
+Publick; and you become a Criminal your Self, if you connive at his
+Escape, tho' he restor'd to you what he had robb'd you of. But in the
+Case of an Affront the Injury is reckon'd to be done to him only who
+receiv'd it. His Anger, as I said before, is thought to be just, and
+his Resentment reasonable, till an ample Satisfaction be made him;
+therefore it is He who is to be appeas'd, and He only who is to be
+applied to. The Laws that were compiled by the Marshals of _France_,
+don't pretend to mend the Heart, and lay no greater Restraint on the
+Spirit of Revenge, than Matrimony does on the Desire of Procreation;
+on the Contrary, they flatter the Frailty, and are administring to the
+Haughtiness of the offended: They are so far from denying him his
+Demands, or refusing to give him Satisfaction for the Affront, that
+they appoint it by Authority; in the ordering of which they make such
+ample Provisions for the Gratification of his Pride, as no reasonable
+Man could ever think of without blushing. The only Thing they oblige
+him to is, that he shall take the Satisfaction in such a Manner, as
+shall be most safe to himself, and least detrimental to the Publick.
+Now if you will consider first, that those who made these Regulations
+were Men of undoubted Honour, who hourly feeling the Force of it
+within themselves, were perfectly well acquainted with the Principle
+which it is built upon; and secondly, that the profound Humility of
+the Offender, and his asking Pardon of the offended, are two main
+Points in the repairing of Honour, necessary _postulata_, without which
+those knowing Judges thought it impossible, that an Affront could be
+forgiven: If, I say, you'll consider these two Things, you'll see
+plainly, what Passion in Human Nature it is, which those Laws of
+Honour tally'd with, and likewise that it is true, what I have
+asserted of them, that instead of reproving, curbing, or diminishing
+the Frailty that is offensive, which seems to be the Intention of all
+other Laws, their Aim is to prevent Mischief and do Service to the
+Civil Society, by approving of, cherishing, and indulging that very
+Passion, from which the Evil they would prevent can only proceed.
+
+Hor. You think those Regulations were effectual, and yet you seem to
+dislike them.
+
+Cleo. I dislike them because they are destructive to Religion; and if
+a Minister of the Gospel was to dissuade and deter Men from Duelling
+he would do it in quite another Manner. By a Minister of the Gospel I
+don't mean a Philosophizing Divine, or a polite Preacher, but a
+sincere Follower of the Apostles, a down-right Christian. He would, in
+the First Place, insist upon it, that Forgiving of Injuries was a
+Christian Duty never to be dispens'd with; because it is made the
+Condition on which we are taught to beg Pardon for our own Offences. In
+the Second, he would demonstrate that no Man is ever to revenge
+himself, how highly and how atrociously soever he might have been
+injured. If ever he heard of a Man's sending a Challenge for having
+been call'd Fool, or other verbal Injuries, he would reprove his
+Frowardness and Want of Temper, for resenting such Trifles as the Law
+of his Country thought it not worthy to take Notice of. He would
+appeal to his Reason, and ask him, whether he could think, that the
+Affront he complain'd of, was a sufficient Cause to take away a Man's
+Life. He would represent to him the Heinousnesss of Murder, God's
+express Command against it; his Justice, his Wrath, his Vengeance when
+provok'd. But if all these could not divert the Dueller from his
+Purpose, he would attack his stubborn Heart in its inmost Recesses,
+and forget Nothing of what I told you on the Subject in our Second and
+Third Conversation. He would recommend to him the Fable of the _Bees_,
+and, like that, he'd dissect and lay open to him the Principle of
+Honour, and shew him, how diametrically opposite the Worship of that
+Idol was to the Christian Religion; the First consisting in openly
+cherishing and feeding that very Frailty in our Nature, which the
+latter strictly commands us with all our Might to conquer and destroy.
+Having convinced him of the substantial Difference and Contrariety
+between these Two Principles, he would display to him, on the one
+Hand, the Vanity of Earthly Glory, and the Folly of Coveting the
+Applause of a Sinful World; and, on the other, the Certainty of a
+Future State, and the Transcendency of everlasting Happiness over
+every Thing that is perishable. From such Remonstrances as these the
+good, pious Man would take an Opportunity of exhorting him to a
+Christian Self-denial, and the Practice of real Virtue, and he would
+earnestly endeavour to make him sensible of the Peace of Conscience
+and solid Comforts that are to be found in Meekness and Humility,
+Patience, and an entire Resignation to the Will of God.
+
+Hor. How long, pray, do you intend to go on with this Cant?
+
+Cleo. If I am to personate a Christian Divine, who is a sincere
+Believer, you must give me Leave to speak his Language.
+
+Hor. But if a Man had really such an Affair upon his Hands, and he
+knew the Person, he had to do with, to be a resolute Man that
+understood the Sword, do you think he would have Patience or be at
+Leisure to hearken to all that puritanical Stuff, which you have been
+heaping together? Do you think (for that is the Point) it would have
+any Influence over his Actions?
+
+Cleo. If he believ'd the Gospel, and consequently future Rewards and
+Punishments, and he likewise acted consistently with what he believ'd,
+it would put an entire Stop to all, and it would certainly hinder him
+from fending or accepting of Challenges, or ever engaging in any Thing
+relating to a Duel.
+
+Hor. Pray now, among all the Gentlemen of your Acquaintance, and such
+as you your Self should care to converse with, how many are there, do
+you think, on whom the Thoughts of Religion would have that Effect?
+
+Cleo. A great many, I hope.
+
+Hor. You can hardly forbear laughing, I see, when you say it; and I am
+sure, you your Self would have no Value for a Man whom you should see
+tamely put up a gross Affront: Nay, I have seen and heard Parsons and
+Bishops themselves laugh at, and speak with Contempt of pretended
+Gentlemen, that had suffer'd themselves to be ill treated without
+resenting it.
+
+Cleo. What you say of my self, I own to be true; and I believe the
+same of others, Clergymen as well as Laymen. But the Reason why Men,
+who bear Affronts with Patience, Are so generally despised is, because
+Every body imagines, that their Forbearance does not proceed from a
+Motive of Religion, but a Principle of Cowardice. What chiefly induces
+us to believe this, is the Knowledge we have of our selves: We are
+conscious within of the little Power which Christianity has over our
+Hearts, and the small Influence it has over our Actions. Finding our
+own Incapacity of subduing strong Passions, but by the Help of others
+that are more violent, we judge of others in the same Manner: And
+therefore when we see a vain, worldly Man gain such a Conquest over
+his known and well establish'd Pride, we presently suspect it to be a
+Sacrifice which he makes to his Fear; not the Fear of God, or
+Punishment in another World, but the Fear of Death, the strongest
+Passion in our Nature, the Fear that his Adversary, the Man who has
+affronted him, will kill him, if he fights him. What confirms us in
+this Opinion is, that Poltrons shew no greater Piety or Devotion than
+other People, but live as voluptuously and indulge their Pleasures as
+much, at least, as any other of the _beau monde_. Whereas a good
+Christian is all of a Piece; his Life is uniform; and whoever should
+scruple to send or to accept of a Challenge for the Love of God, or
+but from a Fear of his Vengeance, depend upon it, he would have that
+same Fear before his Eyes on other Occasions likewise: And it is
+impossible that a Religious Principle, which is once of that Force,
+that it can make a Man chuse to be despis'd by the World, rather than
+he would offend God, should not only not be conspicuous throughout his
+Behaviour, but likewise never influences the Rest of his Actions at
+any other Time.
+
+Hor. From all this it is very plain, that there are very few sincere
+Christians.
+
+Cleo. I don't think so, as to Faith and Theory; and I am persuaded,
+that there are great Numbers in all Christian Countries, who sincerely
+believe the Bible to be the Word of God, and the old as well as new
+Testament to be a Revelation from Heaven: But as to Works and Practice
+I am of your Opinion; and I not only believe, that there are very few
+sincere and real Christians in their Lives and Conversation, for that
+is a difficult Task, but I believe likewise, that there are very Few
+who are sincere in endeavouring to be so, or even in desiring to be
+real Christians. But this is no Argument against Christianity, or the
+Reasonableness of its Doctrine.
+
+Hor. I don't say it is. But as the Principle of Honour, whatever
+Origin it had, teaches Men to be just in all their Dealings, and true
+to their Engagements, and there are considerable Numbers in every
+civiliz'd Nation, who really take Delight in this Principle, and in
+all their Actions are sway'd and govern'd by it, must you not allow,
+that such a Principle, let it be owing to Education, to Flattery, to
+Pride, or what you please, is more useful to Society than the best
+Doctrine in the World, which None can live up to, and but Few
+endeavour to follow?
+
+Cleo. Tho' those who are deem'd to be Men of Honour, are far from
+being all really virtuous, yet I can't disprove, that the Principle of
+Honour, such as it is, does not fully as much Good to Society as
+Christianity, as it is practised; I say, to Society, and only in
+respect to Temporals; but it is altogether destructive as to another
+World: And as the greatest Happiness upon Earth to a good Christian,
+is a firm Belief, and well grounded Hope, that he shall be Happy in
+Heaven, so a Man who believes the Gospel, and pretends to value
+everlasting Happiness beyond any Thing of shorter Duration, must act
+inconsistently with himself unless he adheres to the Precepts of
+Christianity, and at the same Time explodes the Principle of Honour,
+which is the very Reverse of it.
+
+Hor. I own, that in the Light you have put them, they seem to be, as
+you say, diametrically opposite.
+
+Cleo. You see, that those who act from a Principle of Religion, fairly
+attack the Heart, and would abolish Duelling and all other Mischief,
+by restraining, conquering, and destroying of Pride, Anger, and the
+Spirit of Revenge; but these Passions are so necessary to Society for
+the Advancement of Dominion and worldly Glory, that the Great and
+Ambitious could not do without them in a Warlike Nation. Those who
+compiled in _France_ the Regulations we have been speaking of, were well
+aware of this: They judged from what they felt within, and knew full
+well, that take away Pride, and you spoil the Soldier; for it is as
+impossible to strip a Man of that Passion, and preserve in him his
+Principle of Honour, as you can leave him his Bed after you have taken
+away the Feathers. A peaceful Disposition and Humility are not
+Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle, than a contrite Heart
+an broken Spirit are Preparatives for Fighting. In these Regulations,
+so often mention'd, it is plainly to be seen, what Pains and Care were
+taken, not to arraign, or lay the least Blame upon the Principle of
+Honour, tho' the Kingdom groan'd under a Calamity which visibly arose
+from, and could be the Effect of no other Cause than that very
+Principle.
+
+Hor. All the Fault, in my Opinion, ought to be laid on the Tyranny of
+Custom; and therefore the Marshals of _France_ were in the Right not to
+depreciate or run the least Risque of destroying or lessening the
+Principle of Honour, which, I am confident, has been a greater Tie
+upon Men than any Religion whatever.
+
+Cleo. It is impossible that there should be a greater Tie, a stronger
+Barrier against Injustice, than the Christian Religion, where it is
+sincerely believ'd, and Men live up to that Belief. But if you mean,
+that the Number of Men, who have stuck to the Principle of Honour, and
+strictly follow'd the Dictates of it, has been greater than that of
+Christians, who, with equal Strictness, have obey'd the Precepts of the
+Gospel; if, I say, you mean this, I don't know how to contradict you.
+But I thought, that I had given you a very good Reason for that, when
+I shew'd you, that in the Notions of Honour there are many Allurements
+to draw-in vain worldly Men, which the Christian Religion has not; and
+that the Severity of this is more mortifying and disagreable to Human
+Nature, than the Self-denial which is required in the other. There are
+other Reasons besides, which I have likewise hinted at more than once.
+A Man may believe the Torments of Hell, and stand in great Dread of
+them, whilst they are the Object of his serious Reflection; but he
+does not always think of them, nor will they always make the same
+Impression upon him, when he does. But in worshiping Honour, a Man
+adores himself, which is ever dear to him, never absent, never out of
+Sight. A Man is easily induced to reverence what he loves so entirely.
+
+Hor. The Fear of Shame cannot restrain Men in Things that are done in
+Secret, and can never be known. Men of Honour are true to their Trust,
+where it is impossible they should be discover'd.
+
+Cleo. That is not universally true; tho', without doubt, there are
+many such. The grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour, at least of
+Modern Honour, is, that he takes no Affront without resenting it, and
+dares fight Any body without Exception; and such there are that have
+not common Honesty, and are noted Sharpers. Besides, by Education and
+conversing constantly with Men of Honour, and some of real Honour and
+Probity, Persons may contract a strong Aversion to every Thing that is
+dishonourable. The most effectual method to breed Men of Honour, is to
+inspire them with lofty and romantick Sentiments concerning the
+Excellency of their Nature, and the superlative Merit there is in
+being a Man of Honour. The higher you can raise a Man's Pride, the
+more refin'd you may render his Notions of Honour.
+
+Hon. The Substance of this you have said twenty Times; but I don't
+understand your adoring of one's self.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour to explain it to you. I am acquainted with Men of
+Honour, who seem to have a very slender Belief, if any, of future
+Rewards and Punishiments, and whom yet I believe to be very just Men.
+Of these there are several, whom I could entirely confide in, and
+whose Words I would much rather take in Business of Moment than any
+Bishop's, whom I know Nothing of. What is it that keeps these Men in
+Awe? What keeps them true to their Word, and steady to their
+Engagements, tho' they should be Losers by it?
+
+Hor. I don't know any Thing but the Principle of Honour, that is
+deeply rooted in them.
+
+Cleo. Still the Thing, whatever it be, which a Man loves, fears,
+esteems, and consequently reverences, is not without, but within
+himself. The Object then of Reverence, and the Worshiper, who pays it,
+meeting and remaining in the same Person, maynot such a Person be
+justly said to adore himself: Nay, it seems to be the common Opinion,
+that this is true; for unless some Sort of Divinity was supposed, to
+reside in Men of Honour, their affirming and denying Things upon that
+Principle could never be thought an Equivalent for an Oath, as to Some
+it is allow'd to be. Pray, when a Man asserts a Thing upon his Honour,
+is it not a Kind of Swearing by himself, as others do by God? If it
+was not so, and there was supposed to be the least Danger, that Men,
+endued with the Principle of Honour, could deceive or prevaricate, I
+would fain know, why it should be binding and acquiesc'd in.
+
+Hor. You may say the same of the Quakers; and that there must be
+supposed to be some Divinity in them, that their solemn Affirmation
+should be thought equivalent to an Oath.
+
+Cleo. That's quite another Thing. The Quakers take all Oaths whatever,
+whether they are made before a Magistrate or otherwise, to be sinful,
+and for that Reason they refuse to Swear at all. But as it is their
+avow'd Opinion, that a wilful notorious Lie is not less Criminal in
+the Sight of Heaven than we take Perjury to be, it is evident, that in
+giving their Testimony, they stake their Salvation equally with other
+People that make Oath. Whereas those who, with us, are credited upon
+their Honour, have no such Scruples, and make Oath themselves on other
+Occasions: The Reason therefore why they don't try Criminals and
+pronounce their Judgment upon Oath, as other Judges and Juries do, is
+not, that they think appealing to God or Swearing by his Name to be
+Sinful, which is the Case of the Quakers; but because they are
+supposed to be altogether as credible without it, as if they did. And
+if there was not some Adoration, some Worship, which Men of Honour pay
+to themselves, the Principle they act from could not have produced the
+visible Effects it has in so many different Nations.
+
+Hor. You have said several Things which I cannot disprove, and some of
+them, I own, are probable enough; but you are like to leave me as you
+found me. The Principle of Honour has lost no Ground in my Esteem; and
+I shall continue to act from it as I did before. But since you imagine
+to have so plainly proved, that we are Idols to our Selves, and that
+Honour is diametrically opposite to Christianity, I wonder you don't
+call it the Beast in the _Apocalypse_, and say, that it is the Whore of
+_Babylon_. This would be a notable Conceit, and suit Papists as well as
+Protestants; nay, I fancy, that the Colour of the Whore, and her
+Thirst after Blood, might be better accounted for from Duelling, than
+any other Way that has been tried yet.
+
+Cleo. The Revelations of St. _John_ are above my Comprehension; and I
+shall never laugh at Mysteries for not understanding them.
+
+Hor. What you say of Mysteries, I think, ought to be more justly
+applied to the Principle of Honour, which we do understand; for
+whatever it may be derived from, the Advantages the Civil Society
+receives from it, both in Peace and War, are so many and so manifest,
+that the Usefulness of it ought to exempt and preserve it from being
+ridicul'd. I hate to hear a Man talk of its being more or less
+portable, the melting of it over again, and reducing it to a new
+Standard.
+
+Cleo. I know, you dislike this in the Fable of the _Bees_; but if you'll
+examine into what you have read there, you'll find, that my Friend has
+ridicul'd Nothing but what deserves it. There is certainly a great
+Difference between the Men of Honour in former Ages and many of those,
+who now-a-days assume the Title. A Man in whom Justice, Integrity,
+Temperance and Chastity are join'd with Fortitude, is worthy of the
+highest Esteem; but that a debauch'd Fellow, who runs in every
+Tradesman's Debt, and thinks himself not obliged to pay any Thing but
+what is borrow'd or lost at Play, should claim the same Regard from
+us, for no other Reason than because he dares to Fight, is very
+unreasonable.
+
+Hor. But is he serious, when he speaks of the Men of ancient Honour,
+of whom he thinks _Don Quixot_ to have been the last?
+
+Cleo. When the Romance-Writers had carried the Prowess and
+Atchievements of their heroes to an incredible Pitch, was it not
+ridiculous to see Men in their Senses, not only believe those
+Extravagancies in good Earnest, but likewise endeavour to imitate
+those fabulous Exploits, and set about copying after those imaginary
+Patterns? For it was that which _Cervantes_ exposed in _Don Quixot_.
+
+Hor. In the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Century, the _Spaniards_ were the
+best Soldiers in the World; they shew'd themselves on many Emergencies
+to be a grave and wise Nation, and had many real Patterns of strict
+Honour and great Virtue among them. Things are as often over-done in
+Satyrs as they are in Panegyricks; and the Likeness of a _Caricatura_ is
+no more to be trusted to than that of the most flattering Pencil.
+
+Cleo. I shall always bear the highest Esteem for Men of strict Honour
+and real Virtue, and will never ridicule what is approved of by
+Custom, and the Consent of several Ages has render'd valuable; but no
+Title or Dignity, no Name or Distinction can be so honourable, or so
+eminent, that a serious Enquirer may not have Leave to trace it to the
+Bottom. I have acknowledged, that the Word Honour, in its first and
+genuine Sense, is as ancient as the oldest Language in the World. As
+to my Conjecture concerning the same Word, as it signifies a Principle
+which Men act from, I leave it entirely to your Judgment: But whatever
+the Origin may be of either, it is certain, that whatever the Words
+Honour and Honourable are join'd with, added or applied to, there is
+plain Design in them of pleasing and gratifying those it concerns, on
+Account of the Passion of Self-liking, and a palpable Tendency to
+humour, approve of, or encrease the good Opinion Man has of himself:
+As you'll find, on the Contrary, that in the Words Dishonour Shame,
+Ignominy, and whatever is dishonourable, there is an Intention, or
+Something imply'd, to displease and mortify those it concerns, on
+Account of that same Passion of Self-liking, and an Endeavour to
+lessen, contradict or destroy Self-Esteem, which is that good Opinion
+which Man has of himself from Nature.
+
+Hor. That the Words Honour and Shame are either literally made Use of,
+as you say, or metaphorically applied to other Creatures or Things
+inanimate, I believe: I allow likewise, that the Principle of Honour
+is found in no Breast that is not possess'd of Self-liking to an
+eminent Degree; but I don't think that a Fault.
+
+Cleo. The only Fault I have found with the Principle of Honour, is,
+it's clashing with the Christian Religion. I have told you the
+Reasons, why the Church of _Rome_ thought it her Interest to reconcile
+them, and make People believe, that they did not interfere with one
+another. She has always consulted Human Nature, and ever join'd gay
+Shew and Pomp, as I have hinted before, to Superstition; well knowing,
+that, as to keep Man under and in Subjection, you must work upon his
+Fear, so, to make him act with Alacrity, and obey with Pleasure, where
+Lucre is out of Question, you must flatter his Pride. It is from this
+Policy of hers, that all Names of Dignity and Distinction among
+Christians, as Earl, Baron, Duke, Marquis, &c. had originally their
+Rise as Hereditary Titles. To the same have been owing all the various
+Ceremonies of Institutions and Instalments; and Coronations, as well
+as Inthronizations. Of the Orders of Knighthood, and the vast
+Multiplicity of them, I have spoke already.
+
+Hor. You give more to the Church of _Rome_ than her Due: Most Countries
+in _Christendom_ have Orders of Knighthood peculiar to themselves, and
+of which it is evident, that they were instituted by their own
+Sovereigns.
+
+Cleo. But look into the Ceremonial of those Institutions, and the
+great Share the Clergy has in most of them, and you'll easily see,
+what Stock they sprung from. And tho' the Sovereign, in every Country,
+is deem'd to be the Fountain of Honour, yet the Sovereigns themselves
+had their Titles, as well as Coats of arms, from the Popes; nor had
+they ever any Ensign of Honour, Power or Authority, which they could
+depend upon, unless it had first been granted, or confirm'd and
+ratify'd, by the See of _Rome_.
+
+Hor. I take the _Insignia_, which the Proconsuls and Proprietors had in
+the different Provinces of the _Roman_ Empire, and which _Pancirolus_ has
+wrote of so amply, to have been much after the Nature of Coats of
+Arms.
+
+Cleo. Those _Insignia_ belong'd to the Office; and a Governour could
+only make Use of them, whilst he was in it: But hereditary Coats of
+arms, that were given to particular Men or Societies, by Way of Reward
+for Services perform'd, were never known; and Heraldry it Self had no
+Existence, before the Pope's Supremacy had been acknowledged by the
+Christian World. And if we consider the fine Opportunities, which the
+most idle and indolent, the most insignificant and unworthy of the
+Society, often meet with from this Invention of valuing themselves
+upon Actions that were perform'd several Ages before they were born,
+and bespeak a Merit which they know in their Consciences that they are
+destitute of; if, I say, we consider what I have now mention'd, we
+shall be forc'd to confess, that, of all Arts and Sciences, Heraldry
+has been the most effectual to stir up and excite in Men the Passion
+of Self-liking, on the finallest Foundation; and daily Experience
+teaches us, that Persons of Education and Politeness can taste no
+Pleasure in any Thing at Home or Abroad, at Church or the Play-House,
+where the Gratification of this Passion is entirely excluded. Of all
+the Shews and Solemnities that are exhibited at _Rome_, the greatest and
+most expensive, next to a Jubilee, is the Canonization of a Saint. For
+one that has never seen it, the Pomp is incredible. The Stateliness of
+the Processions, the Richness of Vestments and sacred Utensils that
+are display'd, the fine Painting and Sculpture that are expos'd at
+that Time, the Variety of good Voices and Musical Instruments that are
+heard, the Profusion of Wax-Candles, the Magnificence which the Whole
+is perform'd with, and the vast Concourse of People, that is
+occasion'd by those Solemnities, are all such, that it is impossible
+to describe them.
+
+Hor. It is astonishing, I own; but what would you infer from them?
+
+Cleo. I would desire you to observe, how vastly different some of the
+Ends and Purposes are, that Canonizations may be made to serve at the
+same Time. It is pretended, in the First Place, that they are
+perform'd to do Justice and pay Veneration to the Memory of those Holy
+Persons: Secondly, that by Men's worshiping them, they may be induced,
+among the Rest of the Saints, to intercede with God for the the Sins
+of their Votaries: And lastly, because it is to be hoped, that among
+such Numbers as assist at those Solemnities, there are many who will
+be affected by them, and endeavour to imitate, in their Lives, the
+holy Examples that are set before them: For there is no Time more
+seasonable to stir Men up to Devotion and Sentiments of Piety, than
+when Rapture and high Admiration have been rais'd in them first.
+
+Hor. Besides Canonizations keep up the Reputation of the _Roman_
+Catholick Faith; for the new Saints, that are made from Time to Time,
+are always fresh Witnesses, that Miracles are not ceas'd, and
+consequently that the Church of _Rome_ continues to be the same Church
+which Christ and his Apostles first establish'd.
+
+Cleo. You are in the Right; and whilst we consider and give Credit to
+those Pretences, the Design must seem to be religious; and every _Roman_
+Catholick, who is firm in his Belief; is obliged to think, that
+whatever Cost is bestow'd upon Canonizations, no Money could be laid
+out better. But if we mind, on the other Side, the strong
+Sollicitations of the great Men, that either are, or pretend to be the
+Relations of the venerable Person, whose Holiness they vouch for; the
+vast Pains that are taken, the Intrigues that are carried on for Years
+together, to procure this high Favour of the Sacred College; and when
+it is obtain'd, what an Honour it is to the whole Family; the Visits
+that are paid from all Parts to every Rich Man that belongs to it, and
+the Compliments that are made on Account of it; besides the Privileges
+they receive from it ever after; If, I say, we mind these Things on
+the other Side, we shall find, that in the Motives from which Men sue
+for this Honour, there is not a Grain of Religion to an Ounce of
+Pride, and that what seems to be a Solemnity to celebrate the Sanctity
+of the Dead, is in Reality a Stratagem of the Church to gratify the
+Ambition of the Living. The Church of _Rome_ has never made a Step
+without Regard to her Temporal Interest, and an After-Thought on her
+Successors, _Luther_ and _Calvin_, and some Others of the chief
+Adversaries of _Rome_, were Men of great Parts, that have gain'd
+themselves Immortal Names; but it must be confess'd, that they rais'd
+themselves altogether at the Expence of their Brethren. They gave up
+both the Patrimony and Dominion of the Church, and made Presents of
+them to the Secular Powers, that would espouse their respective
+Causes, and establish their Doctrines; by which, and the destroying of
+Purgatory, they not only stript the Clergy of their Wealth and Power
+for the present, but likewise took away the Means by which, one Day or
+other, it might have been possible for their Successors to retrieve
+them. It is well for the Protestant Cause, that the Multitude can't
+hear or know the Wishes, that are made in Secret by many of the
+Clergy, nor the hearty Ejaculations, which the Men of Spirit among
+them are often sending after the Memory of the first Reformers, for
+having left their Order in that Pickle, and almost at the Mercy of the
+Laity, after they had been made dependent on the Clergy. If those
+pious Leaders had understood, or at least consulted Human Nature, they
+would have known, that strict Lives and Austerity of Manners don't go
+by Inheritance, and must have foreseen, that as soon as the Zeal of
+the Reformation should begin to cool both the Clergy and the Laity
+would relax in their Morals; and consequently, that their Successors,
+after Two or Three Generations, would make wretched Figures, if they
+were still to continue to preach Christianity without Deceit or
+Evasions, and pretend to live conformably to the Rules of it: If they
+had but reflected on what had happen'd in the Infancy of their
+Religion, they must have easily foreseen what I say.
+
+Hor. What is it that happen'd then?
+
+Cleo. That Christ and his Apostles taught by Example as well as
+Precepts the Practice of Humility and the Contempt of Riches; to
+renounce the Pomp and Vanity of the World, and mortify the Flesh, is
+certain: And that this was striking at the very Fundamentals of Human
+Nature, is as certain. This could only be perform'd by Men
+preternaturally affected; and therefore the Founders of Christianity
+being gone, it could not be expected, that the same Austerity of Life
+and Self-denial should be continued among the Successors of them, as
+soon as the Ministry of the Gospel became a Calling, that Men were
+brought up to for a Livelihood; and considering how essential those
+mortifying Principles are to Christianity, it is not easy to conceive,
+how the one could be made still to subsist, when the other should
+cease to be. But Nothing seems more impracticable than that the
+Gospel, which those Principles are evidently taught, should ever be
+turn'd into an inexhaustible Fund of Worldly Comforts, Gain, Honour,
+and Authority; yet this has been perform'd by the Skill and Industry
+of the Architects, who have built that Master-Piece of Human Policy,
+the Church of _Rome_. They have treated Religion as if it was a
+Manufacture, and the Church a Set of Workmen, Labourers and
+Artificers, of different Employments, that all contribute and
+cooperate to produce one entire Fabrick. In the great Variety of their
+Religious Houses, you have all the Severity of Manners and Rigour of
+Discipline, which the Gospel requires, improved upon. There you have
+perpetual Chastity, and Virgins wedded to Christ: There is Abstinence,
+and Fasting; there is Mortifying of the flesh, Watching, Praying, the
+Contempt of Money and Worldly Honour; a literal Retirement from the
+World, and every Thing you can ask for, relating to Self-denial, as to
+Carnal Enjoyments and the renouncing of Pomp and Vanity, at least to
+all outward Appearance. When Men see that Strictness of Morals, and
+that Christian Self-denial, which are so manifestly taught in the
+Gospel, own'd by the Clergy, and some where or other actually comply'd
+with, they will easily give Ear to any Thing that is said to them
+besides. This grand Point concerning the Austerity of Life, and
+mortifying the Flesh, being literally understood, and acknowledged by
+the Clergy to be such, as the Apostles have deliver'd them without
+Prevarication, it will not be difficult to make the Laity believe, not
+only mysterious Contradictions, but likewise the most palpable
+Absurdities, such as Transubstantiation; that the Pope is infallible,
+and has the Power of Thundering out _Anathema's_ and granting
+Absolutions; and consequently of damning and saving whom he pleases;
+that the Pomp and Magnificence of the Sacred College, and even the
+Luxury of a Court, are laudable Means, and absolutely necessary to
+keep up the Dignity and outward Luster of the visible Church; and that
+the Spiritual Welfare of it depends upon Temporal Authority, and
+cannot be duely taken Care of without large Revenues, Princely Power,
+Politicks, and Military Force. No Set of Men have deserv'd better of
+the Church of _Rome_, than the Writers of Legends and the Forgers of
+Miracles. In the Lives of the Saints, there is a plausible
+Representation of the Church Militant; and considering how naural it
+is for Man to be superstitious, and to love the _Merveilleux_, Nothing
+could be thought of more agreeable or edifying than to read of such
+Numbers of Holy Men and Women, that did not flinch from Combating
+themselves, and to see the noble Victories that have been obtain'd
+over the World, the Flesh and the Devil, in a literal Sense, as are to
+be met with in those judicious Relations.
+
+Hor. But what Analogy is there between the _Roman Catholick_ Religion,
+and a Manufacture, as you insinuated?
+
+Cleo. The Division of the whole into so many different Branches. The
+great Prelates, of whom not many have any Religion at all, are yet for
+Worldly Ends continually watching over the Temporal Interest of it.
+The little Bishops and ordinary Priests take Care of the Mystical Part
+of it; whilst the Religious Orders contribute meritorious Works, and
+seem actually to comply with the harshest Precepts of Christianity,
+often in a more rigid Construction than the Words themselves will
+bear.
+
+Hor. Then have the Laity no Share in it?
+
+Cleo. Yes; but their Task is the easiest, and what they club towards
+Religion chiefly consists in Faith and Money. But when Men pretend to
+be Christians, and Nothing is to be met with in any Part of their
+Religion, but what is easy and pleasant, and Nothing is required
+either of the Laity or the Clergy, that is difficult to perform, or
+disagreeable to Human Nature, there is Room to suspect, that such a
+Set of People lay claim to a Title, that does not belong to them. When
+Ministers of the Gospel take Pains to undermine it themselves, and
+flatly deny the Strictness of Behaviour, and Severity of Manners, that
+are so manifestly inculcated in every Part of it, I don't wonder, that
+Men of Sincerity, who can read, should refuse to give Credit to every
+Thing that is said by such Ministers. It is easier to speak with
+Contempt of the recluse Lives of the _Carthusians_, and to laugh at the
+Austerities of _La Trappe_, than it is to refute what might be alledg'd
+from the Gospel to prove the Necessity there is, that to be acceptable
+to God, Men should fly from Lust, make War with themselves, and
+mortify the Flesh. When Ministers of _Christ_ assure their Hearers, that
+to indulge themselves in all earthly Pleasures and Sensualities, that
+are not clashing with the Laws of the Country, or the Fashion of the
+Age they live in, will be no Bar to their future Happiness, if they
+enjoy them with Moderation; that Nothing ought to be deem'd Luxury,
+that is suitable to a Person's Rank and Quality, and which he can
+purchase without hurting his Estate, or injuring his Neighbour; that
+no Buildings or Gardens can be so profusely sumptuous, no Furniture so
+curious or magnificent, no Inventions for Ease so extravagant, no
+Cookery so operose, no Diet so delicious, no Entertainments or Way of
+Living so expensive as to be Sinful in the Sight of God, if a man can
+afford them; and they are the same, as others of the same Birth or
+Quality either do or would make Use of, if they could: That a Man may
+study and be sollicitous about Modes and Fashions, assist at Courts,
+hunt after Worldly Honour, and partake of all the Diversions of the
+_beau monde_, and at the same Time be a very good Christian; when
+Ministers of _Christ_, I say, assure their Hearers of this, they
+certainly teach what they have no Warrant for from his Doctrine. For
+it is in Effect the same as to assert, that the strictest Attachment
+to the World is not inconsistent with a Man's Promise of renouncing
+the Pomp and Vanity of it.
+
+Hor. But what signify the Austerity of Life and Forbearance of Nuns
+and Friars, if they were real, to all the Rest who don't practise
+them? And what Service can their Self-denial and Mortification be of
+to the Vain and Sensual, who gratify every Appetite that comes
+uppermost?
+
+Cleo. The Laity of the _Roman_ Communion are taught and assured, that
+they may be of great Service even to the Wicked; nay, it may be proved
+from Scripture, that the Intercession of the Righteous and Innocent,
+is sometimes capable of averting God's Vengence from the Guilty. This
+only wants to be believed; and it is the easiest Thing in the World to
+make the Multitude believe any Assertion, in which there is Nothing
+that contradicts receiv'd Opinions, and the common notions which Men
+have of Things. There is no Truth, that has hitherto been more
+unanimously believed among all Sects and Opinions of Christians in all
+Ages, than that the gospel warns Men against Carnal Pleasures, and
+requires of them Humility, the Contempt of Earthly Glory, and such a
+Strictness of Manners and Morality, as is difficult for Human Nature
+to comply with. Now when a clergyman, who pretends to preach the
+Gospel, puts such Constructions on the plainest texts, in which the
+Doctrine I spoke of is literally taught, as can only tend to extenuate
+and diminish the Force of them, and when moreover he leaves no Shifts
+or Evasions untied, till he has destroy'd the Observance of those
+Precepts; when a Clergyman, I say, is thus employ'd, it is no Wonder
+that his Doctrine should raise Doubts and Scruples in his hearers,
+when they compare it with the common Notions Men have of Christianity.
+
+Hor. I am no Admirer, you know, of Priests of any Sort; but of the
+Two, I would prefer a Man of Learning and good Sense, who treats me
+with good Manners, recommends Virtue, and a reasonable Way of Living,
+to an ill bred sour Pedant, that entertains me with fanatical Cant,
+and would make me believe, that it is a Sin to wear good Cloaths, and
+fill my Belly with what I like.
+
+Cleo. There is no Doubt, but the _beau monde_, and all well bred People,
+that desire to be judged of from outward Appearance, will always chuse
+the most easy _Casuists_; and the more ample the Allowances are, which
+Clergymen give them, of enjoying the World, the more they'll be
+pleas'd with them. But this can only be of Service among the
+Fashionable and the Polite, whose Religion is commonly very
+Superficial, and whose Virtue is seldom extended beyond good Manners.
+But what will it do to Men of greater Sincerity, that can and dare
+examine themselves? What will it do to serious and able Enquirers,
+that refuse to trust to Outsides, and will not be barr'd from
+searching into the Bottom of Things? If this was only a Matter of
+Speculation, a disputable Point in a Ceremony, as whether Men are to
+sit or to stand at the Performance of it, the Thing might easily be
+given up: but it plainly appears to be a Theory skilfully raised by
+Clergymen, to build a Practice upon in their Favour. Those easie
+Divines don't make such large Allowances to others for Nothing: They
+speak one Word for the Laity, and two for themselves, and seem to have
+Nothing more at Heart than to enjoy the Benefit of their own Doctrine.
+It is no Wonder therefore, that so many of the Clergy are always
+desirous to converse with the _beau monde_. Among the best bred People
+there is seldom any Difference to be seen between Believers and
+Unbelievers; neither of them give any Trouble to their Pastors, and
+they are all equally cautious of offending. Polite People contradict
+No body, but conform to all Ceremonies that are fashionable with
+Regard to the Time and the Places they are in; and a courtly Infidel
+will observe Decency at Church, and a becoming Carriage there, for the
+same Reason that he does it at a Ball, or in the Drawing-Room.
+
+Hor. As to Indulgences and large Allowances, the _Roman Catholicks_
+out-do us far, especially the _Jesuits_, who certainly are the most easy
+_Casuists_ in the World.
+
+Cleo. They are so; but it is only in the Management of those, whose
+Consciences are under their Direction. A Jesuit may tell a Man such or
+such Things are allow'd to Him in particular, and give him Reasons for
+it from his Quality, or the Post he is in, from the State of his
+Health, his Temperament, his Age, or his Circumstances: But he'll not
+deny or explain away the Self-denial and the Mortification in general,
+that are commanded in the Gospel. When you come to this Point, he'll
+not lessen the Difficulty and Irksomeness of Christian Duties to Human
+Nature and the Flesh; but he'll refer you to the Founder of his Order,
+and the great Self-denial he practis'd: Perhaps he'll relate to you,
+how that Saint watch'd his Arms all Night, after he had dedicated
+them, together with his Life, to the _Virgin Mary_. But that the Gospel
+requires a literal Mortification of the Flesh, and other hard Tasks
+from us, is the very Basis which the Pope's Exchequer is built upon.
+He could have no Colour for enjoining Fasting and Abstinence, if it
+was not supposed, that he had a Warrant for it from the New Testament.
+It is this Supposition, that brings all the Grist to his Mill; and
+thus a Man may eat Flesh in Lent, without a Sin; but tho' he can get
+the Meat perhaps for Nothing, he shall pay for the Liberty of Eating
+it. Buying Absolutions implies the Consciousness of having committed a
+Crime; and No body would give Money for Indulgences, if he thought,
+that what he desires to be indulged in, was lawful without them. All
+Multitudes will sooner believe a Man to come from God, who leads an
+Austere Life himself, and preaches Abstinence and Self-denial to
+others tho' they themselves, I mean the Hearers, don't practice it, or
+take any Pains to comply with his Precepts, than they will another,
+who takes greater Liberties himself, and whose Doctrine is less
+severe. This the wise Architects of the Church of _Rome_, who were
+thoroughly skill'd in Human Nature, were well aware of; and
+accordingly they have improved upon the Scriptures, and added Lustre
+to all those Precepts, which is most difficult to comply with; and in
+commenting on the severest Duties of Christianity, they have been so
+far from extenuating and explaining away our Obligations to perform
+them, that they have heighten'd and magnify'd them, not only by Words
+and in Theory, but the Practice and Example; as is so manifest from
+the hard and almost incredible Tasks, which many of them have actually
+impos'd upon themselves, and gone through. They have flinch'd at
+Nothing on this Head.
+
+Hor. A Man must be very stupid to believe, that his close Attachment
+to the World, and the Loosness of his own Morals can be atton'd for by
+the recluse and strict Lives that are led in some Religious Houses.
+
+Cleo. Not so stupid as you imagine: There is Nothing in it that
+clashes with the common Notions of Mankind. Ceremonies are perform'd
+by Proxy; Men are Security for one another; and a Debt is not more
+effectually discharg'd, when we receive the Money from him who
+borrow'd it, than when it is paid by his Bail, tho' the Principal
+himself runs away. If there is but real Self-denial to be met with any
+where in a Religion, it is no difficult Matter to make Multitudes
+believe, that they have, or may buy, a Share in it: Besides, all _Roman
+Catholicks_ are brought up in the firm Belief of the Necessity there is
+of Self-denial. They are strictly forbid to eat Flesh on Fridays; and
+Pains are taken to inspire them from their very Childhood with a
+Honour against the breaking of this Commandment. It is incredible,
+what Force such a Precept is of, and how closely the Influence of it
+sticks to men, when it has been earnestly inculcated to them from
+their early Youth. There is no Difficulty in the Thing when they are
+grown up; and I'll engage, that a _Roman_ Catholick, who always has been
+accustom'd to this Piece of Observance till he is Five and Twenty
+Years of Age, will find it more easy afterwards to continue than to
+leave it off, tho' he should turn Protestant, or even Turk.
+
+Hor. I have often admired at the great Force this senseless Piece of
+Superstition is of; for I have seen great Reprobates and very loose
+Fellows among the _Roman_ Catholicks, who stuck at no Manner of
+Debauchery, and would often talk prophanely, that yet refused to eat
+Flesh on a _Friday_, and could not be laugh'd out of their Folly; tho'
+at the same Time I could see, that they were actually ashamed of it.
+
+Cleo. No Set of People have so artfully play'd upon Mankind as the
+Church of _Rome_. In the Use they have made of Scripture, they have
+consulted all our Frailties; and in their own Interpretations of it,
+most dextrously adapted themselves to the common Notions of all
+Multitudes. They knew perfectly well, not only, that all Men are born
+with the Fear of an invisible Cause, but likewise that it is more
+natural, or, at least, that the rude and ignorant of our Species are
+always more apt to suspect, that this invisible Cause is their Enemy,
+than they are to think it to be their Friend, and will sooner believe
+it to be an evil and malicious, than a good beneficent Being. To turn
+this to their Advantage, they made Use of all their Skill and Cunning
+to magnify the Devil, and cry up his Force and Subtlety, his
+supernatural Art, his implacable Hatred to Mankind, and great
+Influence over Human Affairs. All the strange Stories they have
+spread, the monstrous Fables they have invented, and the gross Lies
+they have maintain'd, of Spirits, of Witchcraft, and Apparitions,
+never had any other Tendency than to manifest the Works of Satan, and
+make Every body afraid of his Power and Stratagems at all Times, and
+in all Places; which has been a prodigious Gain to them. They never
+taught any Thing that contradicted Vulgar Opinions, and never gave
+Men any Ideas of Heaven, that were not borrow'd from Something on
+Earth. That Courts of Princes are not deem'd to be compleat without
+Women, has advanced the _Virgin Mary_ to be Queen of Heaven. From the
+Influence of Mothers, and the Authority they are known to exercise of
+their Infants, they have drawn the most childish Conclusions to raise
+Superstition; for to that Notion, and the great Honour which is every
+where allow'd to be due to Parents, it has been owing, that the Mother
+of God in the _Roman_ Communion has been all along more address'd and
+pray'd to, than her Son; and of the Two She seems to be the more
+venerable Person. All Patrons in ancient _Rome_ had their Clients, whom
+the protected; and all Favourites of Princes have their Creatures,
+whose Interests they espouse upon Occasion: This has produced the
+Invocation of Saints and Angels; and that no Advocates might be
+wanting in the Celestial Court on any Emergency, the Church has
+provided, that there is no Town or Country, no Handicraft or
+Profession, no Pain or Disease, Danger or Distress, but there is a
+kind Saint for that particular Affair, whose peculiar Province is to
+preside over and take Care of every Thing that relates to it; which
+has made the Number of them equal with, if not superiour to that of
+the Pagan Deities. She knew, that the Incredibility of Things is no
+Obstacle to Faith among Multitudes; and that in believing of
+Mysteries, Propositions will not be the less swallow'd for being
+contradictory to Reason.
+
+Hor. But I thought you was not for keeping Men in Ignorance.
+
+Cleo. What I am for, is not the Question. Priests who would bear an
+absolute Sway over the Laity, and live luxuriously at their Cost,
+ought First to make them believe Implicitly: Whereas an honest Clergy,
+that will teach Nothing concerning Religion, but what is consistent
+with good Sense, and becoming a rational Creature to believe, ought to
+deal uprightly with Men throughout the Whole, and not impose upon
+their Understandings in one Point more than they do in another. From
+the real Incomprehensibility of God, just Arguments must be drawn for
+believing of Mysteries that surpass our Capacities. But when a Man has
+good Reason to suspect, that he who instructed him in these Mysteries,
+does not believe them himself, it must stagger and obstruct his Faith,
+tho' he had no Scruples before, and the Things he had been made to
+believe, are no Ways clashing with his Reason. It is not difficult for
+a Protestant Divine to make a Man of Sense see the many Absurdities
+that are taught by the Church of Rome, the little Claim which Popes
+can lay to Infallibility, and the Priestcraft there is in what they
+say of purgatory and all that belongs to it. But to persuade him
+likewise, that the Gospel requires no Self-denial, nor any Thing that
+is irksome to Nature, and that the Generality of the Clergy of _England_
+are sincerely endeavouring, in their Lives and Doctrine, to imitate
+the Apostles, as nearly as Human Frailty will let them, and is
+consistent with the Difference of the Age and Manners between their
+Time and ours; to persuade, I say, a Man of Sense, that these Things
+are likewise true, would not be so easy a Task. By a Man of Sense, I
+mean a Man likewise of some Knowledge, who, in the First Place, has
+read the Bible, and believes the Scripture to be the sole Rule of
+Faith; and, in the Second, is no Stranger to our Church, or any Thing
+that is openly to be seen relating to her Clergy, especially the Heads
+of them, the Bishops; such as their Palaces and Manner of Living;
+their Translations, Revenues and Earthly Power, together with the
+Worldly Honours, Precedency and other Privileges, which our Spiritual
+Lords insist upon to be their Due.
+
+Hor. I have often laugh'd my Self at Apostles in Coaches and Six; but
+what must at that Rate the Men of Sense and Sincerity among the _Roman
+Catholicks_ think of their Prelates, who live in much greater Splendour
+and Luxury than ours? What must they think of the Cardinals and the
+Pope himself?
+
+Cleo. Think of them? What they please, so they dare not to open their
+Lips against them, or any Thing which the Clergy are pleas'd to call
+Sacred. In all _Roman Catholick_ Countries, you know, no Books or
+Pamphlets may be publish'd, but what are Licensed; and no Man is
+allow'd to divulge any Sentiments concerning Religion, that are not
+entirely Orthodox; which in all Countries, so regulated, is a vast
+Ease and an unspeakable Comfort to the Clergy of the establish'd
+Church.
+
+Hor. I never thought to hear you speak against the Liberty of the
+Press.
+
+Cleo. And you never will; for tho' Orthodoxy and the National Clergy
+are always the Gainers by these Curbs and Prohibitions, yet Truth and
+Religion are ever the Sufferers by them. But all prudent Men ought to
+behave according to the Condition they are in, and the Principles as
+well as Privileges they lay claim to. Reform'd Divines own themselves
+to be fallible: They appeal to our Reason, and exhort us to peruse the
+Scripture Ourselves. We live in a Country where the Press is open;
+where all Men are at full Liberty to expose Error and Falshood, where
+they can find them; and No body is debarr'd from Writing almost any
+Thing, but Blasphemy and Treason. A Protestant Clergy ought always to
+remember the Reasons, which their Predecessors alledg'd for separating
+themselves from the _Roman_ Communion, and never to forget, that the
+Haughtiness and Luxury of the Prelates, as well as the Covetousness,
+the Insolence, and barefac'd Encroachments of the Clergy, were a
+considerable Part of the Complaints against Popery. No equitable
+Guides, that have open'd our Eyes to see the Frailties of others,
+ought to expect from us, that in Regard to themselves we should keep
+them shut close, and never look upon their Behaviour. The _Roman_
+Pastors, who keep their flocks in the Dark, teach them blind
+Obedience, and never vouchsafe to argue with 'em any more than if they
+were real Sheep. They don't advise Men to read the Bible, but such
+Books of Devotion as their Priests shall think proper for them; and
+are so far from appealing to their Judgment, that they conjure them,
+on Pain of Damnation, never to trust their Reason, but implicitly to
+believe whatever the Church shall require of them.
+
+Hor. You put me in Mind of Father _Canaye_, the Jesuit in St. _Evremond_.
+No Reason! No Reason at all!
+
+Cleo. Where the Clergy are possess'd of, and keep up this Authority
+over the Laity, and the Secular Arm is at their Devotion, to punish
+whom they condemn, they need not be nice or circumspect in their
+Manner of Living; and no Pomp or Luxury will easily lessen them in the
+Esteem of the Multitude. No Protestant Clergy have wrote better in
+Defence of the Reformation than ours; but others have certainly gone
+greater Lengths in it, as to Worship and Discipline in outward
+Appearance. The Difference between the _Roman Catholicks_ and us seems
+to be less irreconcilable, than it is between them and the Reformed
+Churches of the united _Netherlands_ and _Switzerland_; and I am fully
+persuaded, that the Mother Church despairs not of bringing back to her
+Bosom this run-away Daughter of hers, and making this Island one Day
+or other repay with Interest the Losses she has sustain'd by its long
+Disobedience. Arguments alone will never keep out Popery; and _Great
+Britain_ being once reconciled to the Church of _Rome_, would add such a
+Weight to her Power, that it would not be difficult for her in a
+little Time to reduce all the Rest of the Protestants by main Force,
+and entirely to Triumph over what She calls the Northern Heresy.
+
+Hor. We have very good Laws to secure us from the Usurpation of _Rome_;
+and the Abbey Lands, that are in the Possession of the Laity, I
+believe, are a better, I mean, a stronger Argument against the Return
+of Popery, than ever will be shewn in Print.
+
+Cleo. I believe so too; but it is not easy to determine, what
+Difficulties and Discouragements true Politicks and never ceasing
+Industry may not surmount in Time. The Church of _Rome_ is never without
+Men of great Parts and Application; she entertains Numbers of them;
+and there is no Government, without Exception, of which the true
+Interest is so well understood, or so steadily pursued without
+Interruption, as hers.
+
+Hor. But why may not Protestants have Men of good Sense and Capacity
+among them, as well as _Roman Catholicks_? Do not other Countries
+produce Men of Genius as well as _Italy_?
+
+Cleo. Perhaps they do; tho' none more. The _Italians_ are a subtle
+People; and I believe, that consummate Knowledge in State Affairs, and
+Worldly Wisdom are less precarious at _Rome_, than in any other Place
+you can name. Men of uncommon Genius are not born every Day, no more
+in _Italy_ than any where else; but when in other Countries a good
+Politician goes off the Stage, either of Life or Business, it is often
+seen that a Bungler succeeds him, who in a few Years does more Hurt to
+the Nation, that the other had Time to do them good in a long
+Administration. This never happens at _Rome_; and there is no Court in
+the Universe so constantly supplied with able Managers and crafty
+Statemen as hers: For how short soever the Lives of most Popes may be,
+the Sacred College never dies. Tell me now pray, what unlikely Change,
+what Improbability can you imagine, of which we have not Reason to
+fear, that, if it be possible at all, it may be brought about by such
+a Set of Men; when every one's private Interest, as well as that of
+the Common Cause, are highly concern'd in it, and they are not stinted
+in Time?
+
+Hor. Assiduity and Patience, I know, will do strange Things, and
+overcome great Obstacles. That the Church of _Rome_ is more diligent and
+sollicitous to make Proselytes, than the Protestants generally are, I
+have long observed.
+
+Cleo. There is no common Cause among the Reformed: The Princes and
+Laity of different Persuasions would have been firmly united long ago,
+if the Clergy would have suffer'd it; but Divines, who differ, are
+implacable, and never known to treat any Adversary with Temper or
+Moderation; and it has never been seen yet, that Two Sects of
+Christians did agree, and join heartily in one Interest, unless they
+were oppress'd, or in immediate Danger of suffering by a common Enemy
+to both. As soon as that is over, you always see their former
+Animosities revive. If the Church of _Rome_ had no Hopes left, and given
+over all Thoughts of ever bringing this Kingdom back within her Pales,
+you would see the English Seminaries abroad neglected and dropt by
+Degrees; which she now cultivates with the utmost Care: For it is from
+them only, that She can be furnish'd with the proper Instruments to
+keep Popery alive in _England_, and buoy up the drooping Spirits of the
+distress'd _Catholicks_, among the many Hardships and Discouragements,
+they labour under beyond the Rest of their Fellow-Subjects. Such
+Offices as these, are every where best perform'd by Natives: Whatever
+Persuasion People are of, if the National Church of their Country, be
+not of their Religion, it is natural the them to wish it was; and that
+all imaginable Care is taken in the English Seminaries to encourage,
+and with the utmost Skill to heighten and encrease this Natural Desire
+in those under their Care, no Man can doubt who considers the
+Abilities of the Tutors that are employ'd in them, and the vast
+Advantage the Reduction of _Great Britain_ would be to the See of _Rome_.
+Whilst those Colleges are constant supply'd with _English_ and _Irish_
+Youth, the Popish Interest can never die in this Realm, nor the Church
+of _Rome_ want insinuating Priests, or hearty Zealots, that will act any
+part, put on any Disguise, and run any Risque for their Cause, either
+in Strengthening the _Roman Catholicks_ that are among us in their
+Faith, or seducing Protestants from theirs. No Foreigners could do us
+half the Mischief. People love their own Language from the same
+Motives as they love their Country; and there are no Priests or
+Clergy, whom Men will sooner hearken to and confide in, than such, as
+take great Pains and express an uncommon Zeal in their Function, at
+the same Time that they exercise it at the Hazard of their Liberty or
+their Lives. The Church of _Rome_ has fit Tools for every Work and every
+Purpose; and no other Power upon Earth has such a Number of Creatures
+to serve it, nor such a Fund to reward them when they do. That the
+Protestant Interest lost Ground soon after it was well establish'd,
+and is still declining more and more every Day, is undeniable. To one
+_Roman Catholick_, that is converted to the Reform'd Religion, Ten
+Protestants turn Papists, among the highest Quality as well as the
+Vulgar. What can be the Reason of this Change? What is it that this
+Evil ought to be imputed to?
+
+Hor. Either the Church of _Rome_ is grown more vigilant and mindful of
+her Cause since the Reformation, than She was in _Luther's_ Days, or the
+Protestants are become more negligent and careless of theirs.
+
+Cleo. I believe both to be true, but especially the latter; for if the
+Maxims, that were most instrumental in bringing about the Reformation,
+had been continued, they certainly would have prevented, at least in a
+great Measure, not only this Evil, but likewise another, which is
+worse, I mean the Growth of Irreligion and Impiety: Nay, I don't
+question but the same Maxims, if they were to be tried again would
+have that Effect still.
+
+Hor. This is a fine Secret, and what, I dare say, the Clergy would be
+glad to know. Pray, which are those Maxims.
+
+Cleo. The Sanctity of Manners and exemplary Lives of the Reformers,
+their Application and unwearied Diligence in their Calling; their Zeal
+for Religion, and Disregard of Wealth and Worldly Enjoyments, either
+real or counterfeited, for that God only knows.
+
+Hor. I did not expect this. The Bench of Bishops won't thank you for
+your Prescription: They would call it an Attempt to cure the Patients
+by blistering the Physicians.
+
+Cleo. Those who would call it so, must be strange Protestant Divines.
+
+Hor. I am sure, that some, if not most of them, would think the Remedy
+worse than the Disease.
+
+Cleo. Yet there is none equal to it, no Remedy so effectual, either to
+cure us of those Evils, and put an entire Stop to, or to hinder and
+obstruct the Encrease as well of Atheism and Prophaneness, as of
+Popery and Superstition. And I defy all the Powers of Priestcraft to
+name such another, a practicable Remedy, of which there is any
+Probability, that it would go down or could be made use of in a
+clear-sighted Age, and among a knowing People, that have a Sense of
+Liberty, and refuse to be Priest-rid. It is amazing, that so many fine
+Writers among the Clergy, so many Men of Parts and Erudition should
+seem very earnestly to enquire into the Causes of Libertinism and
+Infidelity, and never think on their own Conduct.
+
+Hor. But they'll tell you, that you make the Doctrine of the Gospel
+stricter than it really is; and I think so too; and that you take
+several Things literally, that ought to be figuratively understood.
+
+Cleo. When Words are plain and intelligible, and what is meant by them
+in a literal sense is agreeable to the Tenour and the whole Scope of
+the Book in which we meet with those Words, it is reasonable to think,
+that they ought to be literally understood. But if, notwithstanding
+this, there are others, who are of Opinion, that these Words are to be
+taken in a figurative Sense, and this figurative Sense is more forced
+than the literal, and likewise clashing with the Doctrine and the
+Design of the Book, we have great Reason not to side with their
+Opinion: But if it appears moreover, that those who contend for the
+forced, figurative Sense, should be Gainers by it, if their Opinion
+prevail'd, and it would bring them Profit, Honour, Pleasure, or Ease,
+then we ought to suspect them to be partial, and the figurative Sense
+is to be rejected.
+
+Hor. I don't know what to make of you to Day. You have shewn the _Roman
+Catholick_ Religion to be a bare-faced Imposture; and at the same Time
+you seem to blame the _Protestants_ for having left it.
+
+Cleo. I am very consistent with my Self. I have laid open to you the
+Politicks, Penetration and Worldly Wisdom of the Church of _Rome_, and
+the Want of them in the Reformers, who exposed the Frauds of their
+Adversaries, without considering the Hardships and Difficulties, which
+such a Discovery would entail upon their Successors. When they parted
+with their Power, and gave up their Infallibility, they should have
+foreseen the necessary Consequences of the Honesty and Candour. A
+Reform'd Church, that will own she may err, must prepare for Heresies
+and Schisms, look upon them as unavoidable, and never be angry with
+those who dissent from her. They ought likewise to have known, that no
+Divines, who will preach the Gospel in its Purity, and teach Nothing
+but Apostolick Truths without Craft or Deceit, will ever be believ'd
+long, if they appeal to Men's Reason, unless they will likewise lead,
+or at least endeavour or seem to lead Apostolick Lives. In all Sects
+and Schisms it has always been and will ever be observed, that the
+Founders of them either are, or pretend to be Men of Piety and good
+Lives; but as there never was a Principle of Morality that Men have
+set out from, so strict yet, that in Tract of Time Human Nature has
+not got the better of it, so the Successors of those Founders always
+become more remiss by Degrees, and look out for Ways and Means to
+render the Practice of their Doctrine, or the Exercise of their
+Function, more comfortable and commodious: And all Persuasions have
+ever lost Ground, and been sunk in their Reputation in proportion, as
+the Teachers of them have relax'd their Manners. No Doctrine ever
+prevail'd or got any Advantage over the establish'd Religion in any
+Country, that was not accompanied with a real Austerity of Life, or a
+Pretence at least to a stricter Morality, and greater Forbearance,
+than was generally to be seen in the National Church, at the Time in
+which the Doctrine was advanced. These are eternal Truths, that must
+flow from the Fabrick, the very Essence of Human Nature. Therefore the
+Clergy may write and preach as they please: They may have all the
+Skill and Learning that Mortals can be possess'd of, and all the
+assistance into the Bargain, that the secular Power can give them in a
+free Nation, they will never be able long to keep up their Credit with
+a mixed Multitude, if no Show is made of Self-denial, and they will
+totally neglect those Means, without which that Credit was never
+acquired.
+
+
+
+
+The Third Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+Horatio. Tho' it is but Two Days ago that I troubled you almost a
+whole Afternoon, I am come again to spend the Remainder of this, and
+sup with you, if you are at Leisure.
+
+Cleo. This is exceeding kind. I am no Ways engaged; and you give me a
+vast Deal of Pleasure.
+
+Hor. The more I have thought and reflected on what you said of Honour
+last _Tuesday_, the more I have perceiv'd and felt the Truth of it in
+Spight of my Teeth. But I shall never dare to speak of so wretched an
+Origin.
+
+Cleo. The Beginning of all Things relating to Human Affairs was ever
+small and mean: Man himself was made of a Lump of Earth. Why should we
+be ashamed of this? What could be meaner than the Origin of Ancient
+_Rome_? Yet her own Historians, proud as they were, scrupled not to
+mention it, after she was arrived at the Height of her Glory, and
+become a Goddess, _Dea Roma_, to whom Divine Honours were paid
+throughout the Empire, and a stately Temple was erected within her own
+Walls.
+
+Hor. I have often wonder'd at that _Dea Roma_, and her Statues
+resembling those of _Pallas_. What could they pretend her Divinity to
+consist in?
+
+Cleo. In her vast Power, which every Freeman had the Privilege to
+imagine, he had a Share in.
+
+Hor. What a _Bizar_, what a monstrous Humour must it have been, that
+could make a wife People suppose that to be a Goddess, which they knew
+to be a City!
+
+Cleo. Nothing in the Universe, but the Pride of the Citizens. But I
+don't think, that the Humour, which you seem to be so much astonish'd
+at, is altogether worn off yet. In Poetry, Painting and Sculpture, you
+see Rivers, Towns, and Countries continue to be represented under the
+Images of Men and Women as much as ever. Look upon the Marble Figures
+about the Pedestal of Queen _Anne's_ Statue at St. _Paul's_.
+
+Hor. But No body is so silly as to worship them.
+
+Cleo. Not in outward Shew, because it is out of Fashion; but the
+inward Veneration, which is paid by many to the Things represented by
+those Images, is the very same as it was formerly, and owing to the
+same Cause.
+
+Hor. In what Part of the World is it, that you have observed this?
+
+Cleo. In _Christendom_; Here. If you was to hear a vain Man, that is a
+considerable Inhabitant of any large Capital, when he is speaking on
+the Part and in Behalf of his City, _London_ for example, _Paris_ or
+_Amsterdam_, you would find the Honour, the high Esteem, and the
+Deference, which in his Opinion are due to it, far superiour to any,
+that are now paid to Mortal Creatures.
+
+Hor. I believe there is a great Deal in what you say.
+
+Cleo. It is worth your Observation, what I am going to mention.
+Wherever you see great Power and Authority lodged in a considerable
+Number of Men, mind the profound Respect and Submission, each Member
+pays to the whole, and you'll find, that there is great Plenty,
+throughout the World, of what you said, two Days ago, was
+inconceivable to you.
+
+Hor. What is that, pray?
+
+Cleo. Idols, that are their own Worshipers, and sincerely adore
+themselves.
+
+Hor. I don't know but there may be, in your Way of construing Things:
+But I came with a Design to discourse with you on another Subject.
+When you said in our last Conversation, that _a peaceful Disposition
+and Humility were not Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle,
+than a contrite Heart and a broken Spirit are Preparatives for
+Fighting_, I could not help agreeing with your Sentiments; yet it is a
+common Notion, even among Men of very good Sense, that the best
+Christians make the best Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. I verily believe, that there are no better Soldiers, than there
+are among the Christians; and I believe the same of Painters; but I am
+well assured, that the best in either Calling are often far from being
+the best Christians. The Doctrine of _Christ_ does not teach Men to
+Fight, any more than it does to Paint. That _Englishmen_ fight well is
+not owing to their Christianity. The Fear of Shame is able to make
+most Men brave. Soldiers are made by Discipline. To make them proud of
+their Profession, and inspire them with the Love of Glory, are the
+surest Arts to make them valiant: Religion has Nothing to do with it.
+The _Alcoran_ bids its Followers fight and propagate their Faith by Arms
+and Violence; nay, it promises Paradise to All, who die in Battle
+against Infidels; yet, you see, how often the _Turks_ have turn'd Tail
+to the _Germans_, when the latter have been inferiour in Number.
+
+Hor. Yet Men never fight with greater Obstinacy than in Religious
+Wars. If it had not been taken for granted, that Men were animated to
+Battle by Preaching, _Butler_ would never have call'd the Pulpit, _Drum
+Ecclesiastick_.
+
+Cleo. That Clergymen may be made Use of as Incendiaries, and by
+perverting the Duties of their Function, set Men together by the Ears,
+is very true; but no Man was ever made to fight by having the Gospel
+preach'd to him. From what I have said of Self-liking and Human
+Nature, the Reason is manifest, why among People, that are indifferent
+to one another, it is a difficult Task to make a Man sincerely love
+his Neighbour, at the same Time, that it is the easiest Thing in the
+World to make him hate his Neighbour with all his Heart. It is
+impossible that Two distinct Persons or Things should be the same;
+therefore they must all differ in Something.
+
+Hor. Cannot Two Things be so exactly alike, that they shall differ in
+Nothing?
+
+Cleo. No: For if they are Two, they must differ in Situation, East and
+West, the Right and the Left; and there is Nothing so small, so
+innocent, or so insignificant, that Individuals of our Species can
+differ in, but Self-liking may make a Handle of it for Quarrelling.
+This close Attachment and Partiality of every Man to himself, the very
+Word, Difference, points at, and upbraids us with: For tho' literally
+it is only a Term, to express that Things are not the same; yet, in
+its figurative Sense, Difference between Men signifies Disagreement in
+Opinions, and Want of Concord. For not only different Nations, but
+different Cities in the same Kingdom, different Wards, different
+Parishes, different Families, different Persons, tho' they are Twins,
+or the best Friends in the World, are all in a fair Way of
+Quarrelling, whenever the Difference, that is between them, be that
+what it will, comes to be look'd into and discuss'd; if both act with
+Sincerity, and each Party will speak from the Bottom of their Hearts.
+
+Hor. Self is never forgot; and I believe, that many love their Country
+very sincerely for the Sake of One.
+
+Cleo. Nay, what is all the World to the meanest Beggar, if he is not
+to be consider'd as a Part of it?
+
+Hor. This is a little too openly inculcated at Church; and I have
+often wonder'd, how a Parson, preaching before a few Clowns in a
+pitiful Village, should, after he has named all the great People in
+the Nation, pray God to bless more _especially_ the Congregation there
+assembled; and this at the same Time that the King and the Royal
+Family are at Prayers likewise; and the House of Lords at one Church,
+and the House of Commons at another. I think it is an impudent Thing
+for a Parcel of Country Boobies to desire to be serv'd first, or
+better, than so many Hundred Congregations, that are superiour to them
+in Number and Knowledge, as well as Wealth and Quality.
+
+Cleo. Men always join most heartily in Petitions, in which they
+manifestly have a Share; and that the _Especially_, you find Fault with
+was put in from that Consideration, I believe No body denies.
+
+Hor. But there seems to be a low Artifice, a crafty Design, by which
+the Compilers of those Prayers, knowingly made People lay a Stress
+upon a Thing, in which there is no Reality. When I hear a Man pray for
+Blessings on All, especially the Congregation where I am present, it
+pleases me well enough, and the Word _Especially_, has its Effect upon
+me whilst I think no further; but when I consider, that the same Words
+are said to every audience of the same Church throughout the Kingdom,
+I plainly find that I was pleas'd with Nothing.
+
+Cleo. Suppose I should own, that it was a Contrivance of those, who
+composed the Prayers, to raise Devotion, and that this Contrivance had
+been the Effect of a thorough Knowledge of Human Nature; where would
+be the Harm, since No body can be injured by it? But to return to our
+Subject. If Difference in the least Things is capable of raising
+Anger, there is no Doubt, but it will do it most in Things that are
+very material, and of the highest Concern: And that Religion in all
+Countries is an Affair of the greatest Concern, is taken for granted
+by all good Men, and seldom denied by the bad. This is the Reason,
+that in Religious Wars Men are more inveterate, and commit more
+Cruelties, than when they fight upon other Account. Here the worst and
+most vicious Men have fine Opportunities of gratifying their natural
+Malice and Rancour of Heart, without being blamed for it; and placing
+a Merit in doing Mischief. Therefore we see, that those, who are most
+neglectful of their Duty, and act most contrary to the Dictates of
+their Religion, are so often the most zealous in fighting for it.
+There are other Things that help, and all contribute, to make
+Religious Wars the most bloody. Men are commonly sure of Nothing so
+much, as they are of the Truth of the Religion they profess; so that
+in all Religious Quarrels, Every body is satisfied that he has Justice
+on his Side: This must make Man obstinate. The Multitude in all
+Countries ascribe to the Deities they worship the same Passions which
+they feel themselves; and knowing how well pleas'd they are with Every
+body that is on their Side, and will take their Part, they expect
+their Reward from Heaven, which they seem to defend; and on that Score
+they think with Delight on the Losses and Calamities which they make
+others suffer; whether _Churchmen_ fight with _Presbyterians_, _Papists_
+with _Protestants_, or _Mahometans_ with _Christians_ of any Sort. Those who
+are of Opinion, that the best _Christians_ make the best Soldiers, have
+commonly their Eyes on the Civil Wars both in _France_ and in
+ _England_.
+
+Hor. And if you compare the Prince of _Conde's_ Army with that of the
+League there, or _Cromwell's_ Troops with the King's Forces here, the
+_Whigs_ will tell you, that in either Nation you may meet with
+sufficient Proofs, to confirm the Opinion you speak of.
+
+Cleo. I have Nothing to do with _Whigs_ or _Tories_; but let us narrowly
+look into this Affair, and examine it impartially. Religion was
+brought into the Quarrel, you know, in both Kingdoms, and the Cases
+between the Adversaries here and there were much the same. The
+_Huguenots_ and _Roundheads_ on the one Side said, that they had Nothing
+so much at Heart as Religion; that the National Worship was Idolatry;
+that Christianity required no outward Shew of Altars or Vestments, but
+the Sacrifice of the Heart to be seen in Men's Lives; that God was to
+be serv'd with greater Strictness, than was observed by the National
+Clergy; that they fought his Cause, and did not question, but by his
+Help to obtain the Victory. The _Leaguers_ and _Cavaliers_ said on the
+other Side, that Lay-men, especially Soldiers, where improper Judges
+in Matters of Religion; that themselves were honest Men, loyal
+Subjects, who fought for the establish'd Church, their King and
+Country; and as to their Adversaries, that they were under a Parcel of
+Hypocritical Rascals, that under the Mask of Sanctity carried on an
+open Rebellion, and had no other Design than to dethrone the King, and
+get the Government into their own Clutches. Let us see the Consequence
+that would naturally follow from this Difference. The First, to
+support their Cause, would think it necessary not to be too glaringly
+inconsistent with themselves; therefore they would display somewhat
+more of Devotion, and by praying often, and perhaps singing of Psalms,
+make a greater Shew of Religion, than is commonly seen in Armies.
+Should the Chief of such Troops, and the great Men under him, who are
+most likely to get by the Quarrel, be more circumspect in their
+Actions, and attend Divine Worship oftner than is usual for Persons of
+Quality, their Example would influence the inferiour Officers, and
+these would take Care, that the Soldiers should comply, whether they
+would or not. If this was well perform'd on one Side, it is very
+natural to suppose, that the other, knowing the first to be no better
+Men than themselves, and believing them to be Hypocrites, would not
+only be offended at their Behaviour, but likewise, in Opposition to
+their Enemies, be more neglectful of Religious Duties, than well
+disciplin'd Armies generally are, and the Soldiers allow'd to be more
+dissolute in their Lives than is usual. By this Means the Contrast
+between two such Armies, would be very conspicuous. A good Politician
+may add to, or take from the Principle of Honour, what Virtue or
+Qualifications he pleases; and a skillful General, who can guard his
+own Actions, and will be at some Trouble in Self-denial where he may
+be observed, may model an Army as he thinks fit. All Superiors, in
+Camps as well as Courts, will ever serve for Patterns to their
+Inferiours; and should Officers unanimously resolve to render Swearing
+unfashionable, and in good Earnest set about this Task, by Example as
+well as Precept and Discipline, it would not be difficult to manage
+Soldiers in such a Manner, that in less than Half a Year not an Oath
+should be heard among them. If there were Two Armies in the Same
+Country, and of the same Nation, in one of which the Soldiers should
+curse and swear, as much as is commonly done among all loose, and
+ill-bred People, and in the other the Men should have been cured of
+that bad Custom, it is incredible what Reputation of being Good and
+Religious, those, who would only forbear Swearing, would gain beyond
+their Adversaries, tho' they were equally guilty with them of Whoring,
+Drinking, Gaming, and every other Vice except that one. Therefore if
+one General, to please and keep in with a Party, should think it his
+Interest that his Troops should make a greater Appearance of
+Godliness, than is commonly observed among Military Men; and another,
+to please a contrary Party, should take it to be his Interest to act
+as contrary as it was possible to what his Enemies did, and endeavour
+to be the Reverse of them, the Difference would be prodigious.
+
+Hor. Then if in one Army they were Valiant, the General of the other
+would endeavour to make his Men Cowards.
+
+Cleo. They would differ in every Thing that Soldiers can differ in:
+The Observance of the Point of Honour and Hatred to their Enemies are
+inseparable from their Calling; therefore resenting of Affronts among
+themselves, and cruel Usage to their Enemies, were not more banish'd
+from the Armies of the _Huguenots_ and _Roundheads,_ than they were from
+those of the _Leaguers_ and _Cavaliers._
+
+Hor. The true Reason of the Difference, in the Lives and Morals of the
+Soldiers, between the King's Forces and the Rebels, was the Difference
+of their Circumstances, and the Care that was taken of them. The
+Parliament's Army was regularly provided for, and always able to pay
+for what they had. But the others, who were most commonly in Want,
+were forced to live upon the Country, and take their Provisions where
+they could get them; and this will make all Troops more dissolute and
+disorderly, than is consistent with the Service, tho' they had the
+best Officers in the World.
+
+Cleo. The Misfortune you speak of, and which the King's Army labour'd
+under, must every where be a great Hinderance to Discipline; and I
+verily believe, that his Soldiers suffer'd very much in their Morals
+on Account of it; but I am persuaded, that the Contrariety of
+Principles, which I hinted at, was an Addition to that Misfortune, and
+made it worse; for that the _Cavaliers_ laughed at the _Roundheads_ for
+their praying so long and so often, and the great Shew they made of
+Devotion, is certain; and there is always a Pleasure in appearing to
+be the Reverse of what we ridicule in our Enemies. But whatever was
+then, or might at any other Time, be the true Reason of the Difference
+in the Shew of Piety and Goodness between two such Armies, let us see
+the Consequence of it, and the Effect it would naturally have on the
+sober Party. All Multitudes are superstitious; and among great
+Numbers, there are always Men prone to Enthusiasm; and if the
+Pretenders to Godliness had skilful Divines (as no doubt, they would
+have) that knew, how to extol the Goodness and Piety of the General
+and the Soldiers, declaim against the Wickedness and reprobate Lives
+of the Enemies, and remonstrate to their Hearers, how God must love
+the first, and, from his known Attributes, hate the latter, it would
+in all Probability produce every Thing we read of in the Armies of the
+Prince of _Conde_ and the Parliament. Some Colonels would preach, and
+some Soldiers would learn Prayers and Scraps of Psalms by Heart, and
+many of them would grow more circumspect in indulging their Vices,
+than is common to Men of their Function. This latter would make the
+Men more governable, and consequently better Troops, and all together
+would make a great Noise. Besides, Mankind are so given to flatter
+themselves, that they'll believe any Thing, that is said in their
+Praise; and should, in any Regiment of such an Army, the Chaplain
+display his Eloquence before a Battle, exhort the Men to Bravery,
+speak in Commendation of the Zeal and Piety of the Officers and the
+Troops in general, and find out some particular Reason, why God should
+love and have Regard for that Regiment beyond any other, it might have
+a very good Effect upon the most Wicked, as well as the better Sort.
+And if this Chaplain, from what he knew of them, should pathetically
+encourage them, and promise them the Victory, Enthusiasm is so
+catching, that a Fellow, who lay with a Whore over Night, and was
+drunk the Day before, if he saw his Comrades moved, might be
+transported with Joy and Eagerness to fight, and be stupid enough to
+think, that he had a Share in God's Favour. The _Greek_ and _Roman_
+Histories abound with Instances of the immense Use that may be made in
+War of Superstition well turn'd: The grossest, if skilfully managed,
+may make the fearful, undaunted, and the loosest Livers exert
+themselves to the utmost of their Power, from a firm Belief, that
+Heaven is on their Side. That Superstition has had this Effect upon
+Men of almost every Persuasion, as well as Heathen Idolaters, is
+certain; but he must be a notable Divine, that can expect the same
+from the Doctrine of _Christ_, faithfully deliver'd, and preach'd in its
+Purity. It is possible therefore that any Number of Troops may, by
+crafty Declamations and other Arts, be made Zealots and Enthusiasts,
+that shall fight and pray, sing Psalms one Hour, and demolish an
+Hospital the next; but you'll as soon meet with an Army of Generals or
+of Emperours, as you will with, I won't say an Army, but a Regiment,
+or even a Company of good Christians among Military Men. There never
+were better Troops, or Men that behaved with greater Gallantry and
+Chearfulness, than we had in the two last Wars; Officers as well as
+common Soldiers; but I would as soon believe, that it was Witchcraft
+that made them brave, as that it was their Religion.
+
+Hor. Yet I have often heard it from experienc'd Officers, that the
+most virtuous, the soberest, and the most civiliz'd Fellows made the
+best Soldiers, and were those whom they could most depend upon.
+
+Cleo. I heartily believe that to be true for the Generality; for I
+know, that by Virtuous, you don't mean much more than tolerably
+Honest, such as are not given to wrong or decieve Any body; or else
+among the Officers themselves, you know, that very Few of them are
+possess'd of many Christian Virtues, or would be fond of the
+Character. Do but consider what is required of a Soldier. There are
+Three Things which the officers are chiefly afraid of in their Men:
+The First is, that they may desert, which is so much Money lost: The
+Second, that they may rob or steal, and so come to be hang'd: The
+Third is, that they may be sick, and consequently incapable of doing
+Duty. Any middling Honest secures them entirely as to the two First;
+and, without Doubt, the less vicious; that is, the more sober and
+temperate the Men are, the more likely they are to preserve their
+Health. As for the Rest, Military Men are easy _Casuists_ for the
+Generality, and are used to give, as well as take, large Grains of
+Allowance. A Soldier, who minds his Business, is seldom reproved for
+taking any Pleasure he can come at, without being complain'd of: And
+if he be brave, and understands his Exercise, takes Care always to be
+sober when he is upon Duty, pays a profound Respect to his Officers,
+as well as a strict Obedience to their Commands, watches their Eyes,
+and flies at a Nod, he can never fail of being beloved. And if
+moreover he keeps himself clean, and his Hair powder'd, is neat in his
+Cloaths, and takes Care not to be pox'd; let him do what he pleases
+for the Rest, he'll be counted a very valuable Fellow. A Man may do
+all this without Christianity, as well as he can do it without having
+an Estate. There are Thousands that are less circumspect and not half
+so well accomplish'd, who yet are well esteem'd in that Station. And
+as I have allow'd on the one Hand, that the soberest and the civiliz'd
+Fellows make the best Soldiers, and are, generally speaking, the most
+to be depended upon in an Army, so it is undeniable on the other,
+that, if not the major, at least a very considerable Part of our best
+Troops, that had the greatest Share in the Victories we obtain'd, was
+made up of loose and immoral, if not debauch'd and wicked Fellows.
+Nay, I insist upon it, that Jayl-birds, Rogues, who had been guilty of
+the worst of Crimes, and some that had been saved from the Gallows to
+recruit our Forces, did on many Occasions both in _Spain_, and _Flanders_,
+fight with as much Intrepidity, and were as indefatigable, as the most
+Virtuous amongst them. Nor was this any Thing strange or unexpected;
+or else the recruiting Officers ought to have been punish'd, for
+lifting and giving the Money of the Publick to Men, of whom there was
+no Probability that they could be made Soldiers. But to make it
+evident, how little the Religion and Morality of a Soldier are minded
+by his Superiours, and what great Care is taken to keep up and
+cultivate his Pride ----.
+
+Hor. That latter I have seen enough of in the _Fable_ of the _Bees_. You
+would speak about the Cloaths and Accoutrements.
+
+Cleo. I wave them; tho' there it is likewise very conspicuous. I only
+desire you to compare the Things he is indulg'd in, and which, if he
+pleases, he may brag of, with what he is taught to be ashamed of, the
+grand Offence, which, if once committed, is never to be pardon'd. If
+he has but Courage, and knows how to please his Officers, he may get
+drunk Two or Three Times a Week, have a fresh Whore every Day, and
+swear an Oath at every Word he speaks, little or no Notice shall be
+taken of him to his Dishonour; and, if he be good humour'd, and
+forbears stealing among his Comrades, he'll be counted a very honest
+Fellow. But if, what _Christ_ and his Apostles would have justify'd him
+in and exhorted him to do, he takes a Slap in the Face, or any other
+gross Affront before Company, without resenting it, tho' from his
+intimate Friend, it cannot be endured; and tho' he was the soberest,
+and the most chaste, the most discreet, tractable and best temper'd
+Man in the World, his Business is done. No body will serve with a
+noted Coward; nay, it would be an Affront to desire it of Gentlemen
+Soldiers, who wear the King's Cloth; and the Officers are forc'd to
+turn him out of the Regiment. Those who are unacquainted with Military
+Affairs and Chaplains of Regiments, would not imagine, what a small
+Portion of Virtue and Forbearance a Soldier stands in Need of, to have
+the Reputation of a good Religious Man among those he converses with.
+Clergymen, that are employ'd in Armies, are seldom rigid _Casuists_; and
+Few of them are Saints themselves. If a Soldier seems to be less fond
+of strong Liquors than others generally are; if he is seldom heard to
+swear; if he is cautious in Love-Affairs, and not openly vicious that
+Way; if he is not known to Steal or Pilfer, he'll be stiled a very
+honest, sober Fellow. But if, moreover, such a one should behave with
+Decency at Devine Service, and seem now and then to be attentive to
+what is spoken; if ever he had been seen with a Book in his Hand,
+either open or shut; if he was respectful to the Clergy, and zealous
+against those, who are not of the same Religion which he professes to
+be of, he would be call'd a very Religious Man; and half a Dozen of
+them in a Regiment would, in a little Time, procure a mighty Character
+to the whole, and great Honour to the Chaplain.
+
+Hor. I dare say, that on some Occasions he would take the Liberty from
+it to brag, that there were no better Christians in the World, than a
+great many were, whom he had under his Care.
+
+Cleo. Considering how Things are often magnify'd without Regard to
+Truth or Merit, and what Advantages some Men will take, right or
+wrong, to advance as well as maintain the Cause they get by; it is not
+improbable, that three or four score thousand Men, that were kept in
+good Discipline, tho' they were all taken at Random from the lowest
+and idlest of the Vulgar, might be stiled an Army of good Christians,
+if they had a Chaplain to every Regiment, and but Two or Three such
+orderly Soldiers, as I have describ'd, in every Thousand: And I am
+persuaded, that the sect or Religion, which they pretended to follow
+and profess, would, by the Help of able and active Divines, acquire
+more Credit and Reputation from those Few, than all the Loosness,
+Debauchery and gross Vices of the Rest would ever be able to take away
+from them.
+
+Hor. But from what you have said, I should think, that the Gospel must
+do Hurt among fighting Men. As such they must be animated by another
+Spirit, and can receive no Benefit from the Doctrine of Peace. What
+Occasion is there for Divines in an Army?
+
+Cleo. I have hinted to you several Times, that in the Management of
+Human Creatures, the Fear of an invincible Cause, which they are all
+born with, was always to be consulted; and that no Multitudes can ever
+be govern'd, so as to be made useful to any one Purpose, if those, who
+attempt to rule over them, should neglect to take Notice of, or but
+any Ways seem to slight the Principle of that Fear. The worst of Men
+are often as much influenc'd by it as the best; or else Highwaymen and
+House-breakers would not swear Fidelity to one another. God is call'd
+upon as a Witness to the mutual Promises of the greatest Miscreants,
+that they will persevere in their Crimes and Villanies, and to the
+last Drop of their Blood be unalterably Wicked. This, you know, has
+been done in Massacres, the blackest Treasons, and the most horrid
+Conspiracies; tho' the Persons concern'd in them, perhaps, gave other
+Names to their Undertakings. By this we may see, what absurd Notions
+Men may have of the Deity, who undoubtedly believe his Existence: For
+how flagitious soever Men are, none can be deem'd _Atheists_ but those,
+who pretend to have absolutely conquer'd, or never been influenced by
+the Fear of an invisible Cause, that over-rules Human Affairs; and
+what I say now has been and ever will be true in all Countries, and in
+all Ages, let the Religion or Worship of the People be what they will.
+
+Hor. It is better to have no Religion, than to worship the Devil.
+
+Cleo. In what Respect is it better?
+
+Hor. It is not so great an Affront to the Deity not to believe his
+Existence, as it is to believe him to be the most Cruel and the most
+Malicious Being that can be imagin'd.
+
+Cleo. That is a subtle Argument, seldom made Use of but by
+Unbelievers.
+
+Hor. Don't you think, that many Believers have been worse Men, than
+some _Atheists_?
+
+Cleo. As to Morality, there have been good and bad Men of all Sects
+and all Persuasions; but before we know any Thing of Men's Lives,
+Nothing can be worse in the Civil Society, than an Atheist, _caeteris
+paribus_. For it would be ridiculous to say, that it is less safe to
+trust to a Man's Principle, of whom we have some Reason to hope, that
+he may be with-held by the Fear of Something, than it is to trust to
+one who absolutely denies, that he is withheld by the Fear of any
+Thing. The old _Mexicans_ worship'd _Vitzliputzli_, at the same Time that
+they own'd his Malice, and execrated his Cruelty; yet it is highly
+probable, that some of them were deterr'd from Perjury for Fear of
+being punish'd by _Vitzliputzli;_ who would have been guilty of it, if
+they had not been afraid of any Thing at all.
+
+Hor. Then not to have believed the Existence of that chimerical
+Monster was Atheism in _Mexico_.
+
+Cleo. It certainly was among People that knew of no other invisible
+Cause.
+
+Hor. But why should I wonder at the _Mexicans_? There are Christians
+enough, of whom, to judge from their Sentiments and Behaviour, it is
+hard to determine, which it is they are more afraid of, God or the
+Devil.
+
+Cleo. I don't question, but among the Vulgar, more Persons have been
+deterr'd from doing Evil, by what they had heard of the Torments of
+Hell, than have been made virtuous by what had been told them of the
+Joys of Heaven, tho' both had been represented to them as equally
+infinite and unutterable.
+
+Hor. But to return to my Question. When I ask'd what Occasion there
+was for Divines in an Army, I was not ignorant of the Necessity there
+is of having Religion and Priests of some Sort or other, to humour as
+well as awe the Multitude; but I wanted to know the Mystery, and be
+let into the Secret, by which the Doctrine of Peace is made
+serviceable to the carrying on of War; for that Preachers of the
+Gospel have not only exhorted Men to Battle, but likewise that they
+have done it effectually; and that Soldiers have been inspired with
+Courage, and made to fight with Obstinacy by their Sermons, the
+History of almost every Country can witness.
+
+Cleo. A little Accuracy will set us to Rights. That what you say has
+been, and is often done by Sermons and Preachers, both Protestant and
+Popish, is certainly true. But I deny, that ever it was once done by a
+Preacher of the Gospel.
+
+Hor. I don't understand your Distinction. Are not all Christian
+Divines call'd Preachers, as well as Ministers of the Gospel?
+
+Cleo. But many People are call'd, what, strictly speaking, they are
+not. The Reason I have for what I say is, that there is Nothing
+contain'd in the Gospel, that can have the least Tendency to promote
+or justify War or Discord, Foreign or Domestic, Publick or Private;
+nor is there any the least Expression to be found in it, from which it
+is possible to excite or set People on to quarrel with, do Hurt to, or
+any ways offend one another, on any Account whatever.
+
+Hor. But this encreases the mystery, and makes the facts less
+intelligible.
+
+Cleo. I will unfold it to you. As all Priests have ever maintain'd,
+that they were the Interpreters of the will of the deity they
+pretended to serve, and had an undoubted Right of construing and
+explaining the Doctrine and the Meaning of the Religion they taught
+and presided over: As, I say, all priests have ever maintain'd this,
+so the Christian Clergy, as soon as they took it in their Heads to be
+priests likewise, claim'd the same Privilege; and finding several
+things, which they had a Mind to, denied them in the Gospel; and that
+many Conveniencies, which all other Priests had ever, not only been
+fond of, but likewise enjoy'd, were in express words forbid, and
+absolutely prohibited in the _New Testament_, they had recourse to the
+_Old_, and providently took Care from thence to supply the Deficiency of
+the _New_.
+
+Hor. So, when they had no settled Revenue or Pomp of Dress from the
+Gospel, they took up with the Tithes and Sacerdotal Ornaments of the
+_Levites_, and borrow'd from the _Jewish_ Priests and Prophets every Thing
+that was worth having.
+
+Cleo. This would open too large a Field, and therefore I would look
+into the Clergy's Behaviour no farther, than as it relates to Armies
+and military Men, and take Notice, that whenever Pillage or shedding
+of Blood are to be justified or encouraged by a Sermon, or Men are to
+be exhorted to Battle, to the Sacking of a City or the Devastation of
+a Country, by a pathetick Discourse, the Text is always taken from the
+_Old Testament_; which is an inexhaustible Fund for Declamation on
+almost every Subject and every Occasion: And there is no worldly End,
+which the most ambitious Man, or the most cruel Tyrant can have to
+serve, but from some Part or other of that Book a Divine of middling
+Capacity may find out a proper Text to harangue upon, that shall
+answer the Purpose. But to make it evident, that Divines may be useful
+to all Fighting Men, without preaching of the Gospel, we need but to
+consider, that among all the Wars and Dissentions, which Christians
+have had with one another on innumerable Accounts, there never was a
+Cause yet, so unreasonable or absurd, so unjust or openly wicked, if
+it had an army to back it, that has not found Christian Divines, or at
+least such as stiled themselves so, who have espoused and call'd it
+Righteous. No rebellion was ever so unnatural, nor Tyranny so cruel,
+but if there were men who would fight for it, there were Priests who
+would pray for it, and loudly maintain, that it was the Cause of God.
+Nothing is more necessary to an Army, than to have this latter
+strenously insisted upon, and skilfully unculcated to the soldiers. No
+body fights heartily, who believes himself to be in the wrong, and
+that God is against him, Whereas a firm persuasion of the Contrary,
+inspires Men with Courage and Intrepidity; it furnishes them with
+arguments to justify the Malice of their Hearts, and the implacable
+Hatred they bear their Enemies; it confirms them in the ill opinion
+they have of them, and makes them confident of victory; _si
+Deus pro nobis quis contra nos?_ In all wars it is an everlasting
+Maxim in Politicks, that whenever Religion can be brought into the
+Quarrel, it ought never to be neglected, and that how small soever the
+Difference may be between the contending Parties, the Divines on each
+Side, ought to magnify and make the most of it; for Nothing is more
+comfortable to Men, than the Thought, that their Enemies are likewise
+the Enemies of God.
+
+Hor. But to make Soldiers laborious as well as governable, would it
+not be useful to exhort them to Virtue, and a close Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour?
+
+Cleo. The principle of Honour is never forgot; and as to Virtue, what
+is required of them is Fortitude, and to do as they are bid. And if
+you'll consider what Pains are taken to make them ashamed of Cowardice
+above all other Vices; and how prompt, as well as severe, the
+Punishment for Disobedience is in the least Trifles among Soldiers,
+beyond what it is any where else; if, I say, you'll consider these
+Things on the one Hand, and on the other the great Latitude that is
+given them as to Morals, in what has no Regard to the Service, you'll
+find, that for the First, Divines are not wanted, and that for the
+other they can do but little Good. However Morality is often preach'd
+to them, and even the Gospel at seasonable Times, when they are in
+Winter Quarters, or in an idle summer, when there is no Enemy near,
+and the Troops perhaps are encamped in a Country, where no Hostilities
+should be committed. But when they are to enter upon Action, to
+besiege a large Town, or ravage a rich Country, it would be very
+impertinent to talk to them of Christian Virtues; doing as they would
+be done by; loving their enemies, and extending their Charity to all
+Mankind. When the Foe is at Hand, the Men have Skirmishes with him
+every Day, and perhaps a main battle is expected; then the mask is
+flung off; not a Word of the Gospel, nor of Meekness or Humility; and
+all Thoughts of Christianity are laid aside entirely. The men are
+prais'd and buoy'd up in the high value they have for themselves:
+their Officers call them Gentlemen and Fellow-Soldiers; Generals pull
+off their Hats to them; and no Artifice is neglected that can flatter
+their Pride, or inspire them with the Love of Glory. The Clergy
+themselves take Care at such Times, not to mention to them their Sins,
+or any Thing that is melancholy or disheartning: On the Contrary, they
+speak chearfully to them, encourage and assure them of God's Favour.
+They take Pains to justify, and endeavour to encrease the Animosities
+and Aversion, which those under their Care have against their Enemies,
+whom to blacken and render odious, they leave no Art untried, no Stone
+unturn'd; and no Calumny can be more malicious, no Story more
+incredible, nor Falsity more notorious, than have been made Use of
+knowingly for that Purpose by Christian Divines, both _Protestants_, and
+_Papists_.
+
+Hor. I don't use to be an Advocate for Bigots of any sort, much less
+for Fanaticks, whom I hate; but facts are stubborn things. It is
+impossible to reflect on the sharp and bloody Engagements in the
+Rebellion, and the Devotion of _Cromwell_'s army, without being
+convinced, that there must have been Men at that Time, that were both
+Valiant and Religious. It is certain, that the Rebels fought well, and
+that they had more Days of Fasting and Humiliation, than ever were
+known among any other Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. That there was a greater Appearance of Religion among them, than
+ever was among any other regular Troops, I allow; but that none of it
+could proceed from a Principle of Christianity is demonstrable.
+
+Hor. They had Men of unquestionable Honour among them; and some of
+them must have been sincere.
+
+Cleo. A great many, I verily believe, were sincere; but let us look
+into this Affair a little more narrowly. What do you think of the
+General? Do you think, that _Cromwell_ was a good Christian and a pious
+Man, who had Nothing so much at Heart as Religion and Liberty, and,
+void of Selfishness, had devoted himself to procure Happiness Eternal
+as well as Temporal to the People of _England_? Or that he was a vile
+wicked Hypocrite, who, under the Cloak of Sanctity, broke through all
+Human and Divine Laws to aggrandize himself, and sacrifis'd every
+Thing to his own Ambition, and the Interest of his Family?
+
+Hor. There is no Doubt, but all impartial Men must believe the latter.
+But then he understood Mankind very well; his very Enemies, that were
+his Contemporaries, allow'd him to be a Man of great Parts. If he had
+had the the same Opinion of Christianity, which you have, and the
+Unfitness of it to make Men quarrel and fight with Obstinacy, he would
+never have made Use of it among his Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. And it is clear as the sun, that he never did.
+
+Hor. That his pretences to religion were no more than Hypocrisy, I
+have allow'd; but it does not appear, that he desired others to be
+Hypocrites too: On the Contrary, he took Pains, or at least made Use
+of all possible Means to promote Christianity among his Men, and make
+them sincerely Religious.
+
+Cleo. You will never distinguish between Christianity, that is, the
+Doctrine of Christ, and the Interpretations, that are made of it by
+Clergymen; tho' I have often shew'd you the great Difference there is
+between them. _Cromwell_ was a Man of admirable good Sense, and
+thoroughly well acquainted with Human Nature; he knew the mighty Force
+of Enthusiasm, and made Use of it accordingly. As to Strictness of
+Religion and the Love of Liberty, they had all along been the darling
+Pretences of the party he engaged in. The complaints of the _Puritans_
+against Episcopacy, and that the Church of _England_ was not
+sufficiently reformed, began in Queen _Elizabeth's_ Time, and were very
+near as old as the Reformation itself. The people's Murmurings and
+Struggles for Liberty were of some Standing, when King _Charles_ the
+First came to the Throne: The Jealousies, which Parliaments had of the
+Regal Power and Prerogative, had been openly shewn in his Father's
+Reign, and, throughout the Course of it, been troublesome to his
+Ministers. That the Clergy of the Church of _England_ had enjoin'd
+Things, and taught what they had no Warrant for from the Gospel, and
+that King _James_ the First, as well as his Son, who succeeded him, laid
+Claim to a more absolute Power, than was consistent with the
+privileges of Parliament and the Constitution, in undeniable. Religion
+then and Liberty, being two topicks, that Abundance was to be said
+upon in those Days, became the Subject and Foundation of the Quarrels
+between the King and Parliament, that afterwards broke out into a
+Civil War.
+
+Hor. I was not born in _China_ or _Lapland_: there is not a Boy of Twelve
+Years old, that is ignorant of the Causes of that Civil War.
+
+Cleo. I don't question your Knowledge; but only mention these Things,
+that from the Nature of the Dissentions, and the mischiefs that ensued
+upon them, we might see the Impossibility, that either Party should
+have acted from a Principle of Christianity. I shall now endeavor to
+demonstrate to you Two Things; the First is, that Clergymen, by a
+small Deviation from the Gospel, may so egregiously impose upon their
+Hearers, as to make even sincere Men act quite contrary to the
+Precepts of it, at the same Time that those subtle Declaimers shall
+seem to be full of Zeal, and to have the highest Value for
+Christianity. The Other is, that in a well disciplin'd Army, Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion may do vast Service for the
+obtaining of Victory, tho' the General who appointed and order'd them,
+was an _Atheist_; the greatest part of the Clergy, who perform'd and
+assisted in them, were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men were
+wicked Livers. As to the First, I call a Man sincere in his Religion,
+who believes the Bible to be the Word of God, and acknowledging the
+Difficulty he finds in obeying the Dictates of the Gospel, wishes with
+all his heart, that he could practice the self-denial that is required
+in it; and is sorry, that he has not the Power to govern and subdue
+his stubborn Passions so well as he could wish. If to such a one, a
+Clergyman should preach the Strictness of Morality, and the Necessity
+of Repentance, that are taught in the Gospel, and moreover inculcate
+to him, that as to Divine Worship the Ceremonial was abrogated; that
+what was required of us, was the Sacrifice of the Heart and the
+Conquest over our darling Lusts; and that in short the Religious
+Duties of a Christian were summ'd up in loving God as his Neighbour;
+this Doctrine being every Way agreeable to that of _Christ,_ a sincere
+man, who had read the _New Testament_, would easily give Ear to a
+Divine, who should preach it to him; and it is highly probable, that
+in Matters of Conscience, and every Thing relating to his Deportment,
+he should be glad of his Counsel. Suppose now, that there was another
+Clergyman in the same city, who likewise pretending to preach the
+Gospel, should, on the one Hand, represent the Doctrine of it as very
+indulging to Human Nature, and the Practice of it easily comply'd
+with, and, on the other, lay a great Stress on the Honour to be paid
+to his own Person, and the Performances of a Set of Ceremonies, no
+where mention'd in the Gospel; it is not likely, that our sincere Man
+should approve of his Sermons; but if this Second Divine should
+moreover call them Enemies to God, who should refuse to comply with
+every Part of these Ceremonies, and give the Name of Hypocrite to
+Every body, who should assert, that the Gospel required stricter
+Morality than what he taught; if he should sollicite the Magistrate to
+have all Persons punish'd, who were not of his Opinion; and if, by
+his Instigation, our sincere Man should actually be persecuted and
+plagued by his Fellow-Subjects; to judge from what we know of Human
+Nature, such Usage would fill the sincere Man with Indignation, and
+raise his Anger against all those, who were the Occasion of his
+Sufferings. Let us suppose like-wise, that this Man, besides his
+Sincerity, had Temper and Goodness enough to consider, that, tho' he
+had been unjustly dealt with, and was highly provok'd, yet his
+Religion taught and commanded him not to resent Injuries, but to
+forgive his Enemies, and to Love them that hated him; it is reasonable
+to think, that this Clashing between Nature and Principle would
+perplex him, and himself stand in Need of good Advice, what to do in
+this Dilemma. If in this Case, the Clergyman, who first preached to
+him the Purity of the Christian Religion, and the Severity of its
+Morals, and whom he often went to hear, should persist in the same
+Sentiments; and, continuing to recommend to him the Doctrine of Peace,
+make Use of all the Arguments, which the Gospel could furnish him
+with, either to warn him against Anger and all sinful Passions, Malice
+of Heart, Hatred and Resentment; or to exhort him to Fortitude in
+Afflictions, Heroick Patience in Sufferings, and on all Emergencies an
+entire Resignation to the Will of God; If, I say, the Clergyman I
+mention'd should do this, whatever might be the Success he did it
+with, he would have acted the good Shepherd, and his Sermons could
+never be made a Handle of for War or Rebellion. But if instead of it,
+he should seem to approve of the other's Anger, and, to justify it,
+enter into the Merits of the Cause; if he should endeavour to
+demonstrate, that all Ceremonies of Human Invention were
+superstitious, and that Kneeling down, where there were Pictures and
+Sculpture, was a manifest Token of Idolatry; if after this, by an easy
+Transition, he should go over to the _Old Testament_, expatiate on the
+Second Commandment, and produce several Instances of God's Vengeance
+on Idolaters, and the utter Destruction, that had often been brought
+upon them by God's own People, fighting under his Banner, and acting
+by his special Commission; If a Preacher should do this, and have
+Mischief in his Heart, it would not be difficult for him insensibly to
+mislead his Hearers, extinguish their Charity, and, working upon the
+Passions, make a sincere Man, who had really been ill treated, mistake
+in his own Breast the Spirit of Revenge for Religious Zeal, and, to
+maintain the Truth of the Gospel, act directly contrary to the
+Precepts of it. And the more regular the Life was of such a Divine,
+and the greater the Austerity of his Manners, the fitter Instrument
+would he be to sow Sedition, enflame an Audience, and make Tools of
+them for the Ambitious.
+
+Hor. The First you have made out beyond my Expectations; but it has
+been at the Expence of your Revolution-Principles; I hope you'll never
+take them up again.
+
+Cleo. I hope I shall have no Occasion for it: but what I have advanced
+has Nothing to do with the Controversy you point at. The illegal Sway
+of Magistrates is not to be justified from the Gospel, any more than
+the Resistance of the People. Where Two Parties quarrel, and open
+Animosities are to be seen on both Sides, it is ridiculous for either
+to appeal to the Gospel. The Right, which Princes have to enjoy their
+Prerogative, is not more divine, than that which Subjects have to
+enjoy their Privileges; and if Tyrants will think themselves more
+justifiable before God than Rebels, they ought first to be satisfied,
+that Oppression is less heinous in his Sight than Revenge.
+
+Hor. But No body owns himself to be a Tyrant.
+
+Cleo. Nor did ever any Malecontents own themselves to be Rebels.
+
+Hor. I can't give this up, and must talk with you about it another
+Time. But now I long to hear you demonstrate the Second of your
+Assertions, and make that as evident to me, as you have done the
+First.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour it, if you'll give me Leave, and can have but
+Patience to hear me, for you'll stand in Need of it.
+
+Hor. You are to prove, that Acts of Devotion, and an outward Shew of
+Religion, may make an Army Victorious, tho' the General was an
+_Atheist_, the Clergy were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men
+wicked Livers.
+
+Cleo. A little more Accuracy, if you please. I said, that they might
+do vast Service for the obtaining of Victory; the Service I mean,
+consists in rousing the Courage of the Men, and throwing them into an
+Enthusiasm, that shall dissipate their Fears, and make them despise
+the greatest Dangers. There is no greater Art to make Men fight with
+Obstinacy, than to make them trust to, and rely with Confidence on the
+Assistance of the invisible Cause, they Fear.
+
+Hor. But how can wicked Men be made to do this? What Reasons can they
+be furnish'd with, to hope for the Assistance of Heaven?
+
+Cleo. If you can assure Men of the Justice of their Cause, and render
+that evident and unquestionable, the Business is done, and their own
+Wickedness will be no Obstacle to it. Therefore this, you see, is the
+Grand Point, which Priests have ever labour'd to gain among Fighting
+Men in all Countries and in all Ages. How immensely soever they have
+differ'd from one another in Religion and Worship, in this they have
+all agreed. We were speaking, you know, of _Cromwell's_ Army; do but
+recollect what you have heard and read of those Times, and you'll
+find, that the Notions and Sentiments, that were industriously
+instill'd into the minds of the soldiers, had a manifest tendency to
+obtain this end, and that all their preaching and praying were made
+serviceable to the same purpose. The _Credenda_, which the whole army,
+and every individual were imbued with, even by the most moderate of
+their preachers, were generally these: that the King gave ear to his
+evil counsellours; that he was govern'd by his Queen, who was a rank
+Papist, bigotted to her own superstition; that all his ministers were
+wicked men, who endeavour'd to subvert the constitution, and aim'd at
+nothing more than to render him absolute, that by his arbitrary power
+they might be skreen'd from justice, and the resentment of an injured
+nation: that the bishops were in the same interest; that, tho' they
+had abjured the Pope's supremacy, and found fault with the luxury of
+the court of _Rome_, they wanted as much to lord it over the laity
+themselves, and were as fond of worldly honour, power, and authority,
+of pomp and splendour, and a distinguish'd manner of living, as any
+Popish prelates: that the worship of the church of _England_ was above
+half Popery; that most of the clergy were idle drones, who lived upon
+the Fat of the Land, and perverted the End of their Function: That by
+this Means Religion it self was neglected, and, instead of it, Rights
+and Ceremonies were obstinately insisted upon, that were notoriousy
+borrow'd from the Heathen and Jewish Priests. That preaching
+Non-resistance was justifying Tyranny, and could have no other Meaning
+than to encourage Princes to be wicked, and tie the Peoples Hands,
+whilst they should have their Throats cut: That in Pursuance of this
+Doctrine, He, who should have been the Guardian of their Laws, had
+already trampled upon them and broken his Coronation-Oath, and,
+instead of being a Father to his People, had openly proclaim'd himself
+their Enemy, invited, a Foreign Force into the Land, and was now
+actually making War against the Parliament, the undoubted
+Representatives of the Nation. Whilst these Things were said of the
+Adverse Party, their own was extoll'd to the Skies; and loud Encomiums
+were made on the Patriotism of their Superiours, the Sanctity and
+Disinterestedness as well as Wisdom and Capacity of those Asserters of
+Liberty, who had rescued them from Bondage. Sometimes they spoke of
+the Care, that was taken of Religion, and a Pains-taking Ministry,
+that preach'd not themselves but _Christ_, and, by their Example as well
+as Precept, taught the Purity of the Gospel, and the strict Morality
+that is contain'd in it, without Superstition or Allowances to please
+Sinners: At others, they represented to their Hearers the exemplary
+Lives of the Generals, the Sobriety of the Soldiers, and the Goodness
+and Piety, as well as Zeal and Heroism of the whole Army.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to what you was to prove? I want to know the
+vast Service an outward Shew of Religion can be of to wicked Men, for
+the obtaining of Victory: When shall I see that?
+
+Cleo. Presently; but you must give me Leave to prove it my own Way. In
+what I have said hitherto, I have only laid before you the Artifice,
+which Every body knows was made Use of by the _Roundheads_ haranguing
+their own Troops, to render the _Cavaliers_ and the King's Cause odious
+and detestable to them on the one Hand, and to make them, on the
+other, have an high Opinion of their own, and firmly believe, that God
+could not but favour it. Now let us call to Mind the Situation of
+Affairs in the Times I speak of, and the Politicks of those, who
+opposed the King, and then consider, what a crafty designing General
+ought to have done to make the most of the Conjuncture he lived in,
+and the Zeal and Spirit that were then reigning among the Party he was
+engaged in; if he had Nothing at Heart, but to advance, _per fas aut
+nefas_, his own worldly Interest and his own Glory: In the First Place,
+it would never have been believed that the _Presbyters_ were in Earnest,
+who found Fault with and rail'd at the Luxury and loose Morals, as
+well as Laziness of the National Clergy, if they had not been more
+diligent in their Calling, and led stricter Lives themselves. This
+therefore was complied with, and the dissenting Clergy took vast Pains
+in Praying and Preaching without Book for Hours together, and
+practis'd much greater Self-denial, at least to outward Appearance,
+than their Adversaries. The Laity of the same Side, to compass their
+End, were obliged to follow the Example of their Teachers in Severity
+of Manners, and Pretences to Religion: Accordingly they did, at least
+well enough, you see, to acquire the Name of the Sober Party.
+
+Hor. Then you must think, that they had none but Hypocrites among
+them.
+
+Cleo. Indeed I don't; but I believe, that most of the Ring-leaders who
+began the quarrel with the King had Temporal Advantages in View, or
+other private Ends to serve, that had no Relation either to the
+Service of God or the Welfare of the People; and yet I believe
+likewise, that many sincere and well-meaning Men were drawn into their
+Measures. When a Reformation of Manners is once set on Foot, and
+strict Morality is well spoken of, and countenanc'd by the better Sort
+of People, the very Fashion will make Proselytes to Virtue. Swearing
+and not Swearing in Conversation depend upon Mode and Custom. Nothing
+is more reasonable, than Temperance and Honesty to Men that consult
+their Health and their Interest; where Men are not debarr'd from
+Marriage, Chastity is easily comply'd with, and prevents a Thousand
+Mischiefs. There is Nothing more universal than the Love of Liberty;
+and there is Something engaging in the Sound of the Words. The Love of
+one's Country is natural and very bad Men may feel it as warm about
+them, as very good Men; and it is a Principle, which a Man may as
+sincerely act from, who Fights against his King, as he who Fights for
+him. But these sincere and well-meaning People, that can pray and
+fight, sing Psalms and do Mischief with a good Conscience, may in many
+Respects be Morally good, and yet want most of the Virtues, that are
+peculiar to Christianity, and, if the Gospel speaks Truth, necessary
+to Salvation. A Man may be continent and likewise never drink to
+Excess, and yet be haughty and insupportable in his Carriage, a
+litigious Neighbour, an unnatural Father, and a barbarous Husband. He
+may be just in his Dealings, and wrong No body in his Property, yet he
+may be full of Envy, take Delight in Slander, be revengeful in his
+Heart, and never known to have forgiven an Injury. He may abstain from
+Cursing and all idle as well as prophane Swearing, and at the same
+Time be uncharitable and wish Evil to all, that are not of his
+Opinion; nay, he may mortally hate, and take Pleasure in persecuting
+and doing Mischief to, all those who differ from him in Religion.
+
+Hor. I see plainly now, how Men may be sincere in their Religion, and
+by Art be made to act quite contrary to the Precepts of it: And your
+Manner of accounting for this, does not only render the Sober Party
+less odious, than the Orthodox have represented them; but there is
+likewise greater Probability in it, than there is in what they
+generally say of them: For that an Army of a great many Thousand Men
+should consist of None but Hypocrites, who yet should fight well, is
+an inconceivable Thing. But what is it you would say of the General?
+
+Cleo. I would shew you, how an obscure Man, of an active Spirit and
+boundless Ambition, might raise himself among such a Set of People to
+the higher Post; and having once got the Supreme Command of the Army,
+what Method, and what Arts it is most probable he would make Use of to
+model such Troops to his Purpose, and make them serviceable to the
+Advancement of his own Greatness.
+
+Hor. But remember he must be an _Atheist_.
+
+Cleo. He shall be so, in the Vulgar Acceptation of the Word; that is,
+he shall have no Religion or Conscience; fear neither God nor Devil,
+and not believe either a Providence in this World, or any Thing that
+is said of another: But he must be a great Genius, daring to the
+highest Degree, indefatigable, supple to his Interest, and ready as
+well as capable to act any Part, and put on any Disguise, that shall
+be required to serve or promote it. Every brisk, forward Man, who
+pretends to an extraordinary Zeal for his Party, and the Cause he is
+engaged in, and who shews Eagerness for Action, and behaves with
+Intrepidity in Danger, cannot remain long unknown, where Men have
+frequent Opportunities of signalizing themselves. But if he be
+likewise a Man of Sense, who understands his Business, and has Conduct
+as well as Courage, he can't fail of Preferment in an Army, where the
+Interest of the common Cause is taken Care of. If he serves among
+_Puritans_, who pretend to a stricter Morality, and to be more religious
+than their Neighbours, and himself is an artful Man, as soon as he is
+taken Notice of, he'll fall in with the Cant in Fashion, talk of Grace
+and Regeneration, counterfeit Piety, and seem to be sincerely Devout.
+If he can do this well, put on a sanctify'd Face, and abstain from
+being openly vicious, it is incredible what Lustre it will add to the
+Rest of his Qualifications, in such a Conjuncture: And if moreover he
+is a Man of Address, and can get the Reputation of being disinterested
+and a Soldier's Friend, in a short Time he'll become the Darling of
+the Army; and it would hardly be safe long to deny him any Post, he
+can reasonably pretend to. In all Wars, where the contending Parties
+are in good Earnest, and the Animosities between them run high,
+Campaigns are always active, and many brave Men must fall on both
+Sides; and where there should be much Room for Advancement, it is
+highly probable, that such a Man as I have describ'd, if at his first
+setting out he was Captain of Horse, and had raised an entire Troop at
+his own Charge, should in a few Years come to be a General Officer,
+and of great Weight in all Councils and Debates. Being thus far
+preferr'd, if he would make the most of his Talents, he might be of
+infinite Service to his Party. An aspiring Man, whose grand Aim was to
+thrive by Hypocrisy, would study the Scripture, learn the Languages of
+it, and occasionally mix it with his Discourse. He would cajole the
+Clergy of his Party, and often do good Offices to those of them that
+were most popular. A Man of his Parts would preach _ex tempore_ himself,
+and get the Knack of Praying for as many Hours as there should be
+Occasion. Whoever is well skill'd in these Exercises may counterfeit
+Enthusiasm when he pleases, and pretend on some Emergencies to receive
+Directions from God himself; and that he is manifestly influenc'd by
+his Spirit. A General Officer, who has once got this Reputation, may
+carry almost any Thing; for Few that are wise will venture to oppose
+what such a Man, pretending to have sought the Lord, declares to be
+his Opinion. Whatever Victories might be obtain'd, and in all
+Successes under his Command, a skilful Hypocrite would make a Shew of
+Modesty, refuse to hear the Praises that are his due, and seem with
+great Humility to give all the Glory to God only; not forgetting, at
+the same Time, to flatter the Pride of his Troops, highly to commend
+and magnify, first the Goodness and Bravery of the Soldiers, and then
+the Care and Vigilance of the Officers under him. To be well serv'd,
+he would reward Merit, punish and discountenance Vice, always speak
+well and magnificently of Virtue, and seem to be just himself. But as
+to Christianity it self, he would not suffer any Thing to be taught of
+it, that could interfere with the Principle of Honour, or any of the
+Artifices to keep up the Ill Will, and Hatred which military Men are
+to be inspired with against their Enemies. The Christian Duties, which
+he would chiefly take Care of and see perform'd, would be outward Acts
+of Devotion, and that Part of Religion which is easily comply'd with,
+and yet taken Notice of by all the World; such as frequent Prayers,
+long and pathetick Sermons, singing of Psalms, and the keeping of the
+Sabbath with great Strictness; all which Men may assist at and employ
+themselves in, tho' their Hearts are otherwise engag'd. It is certain,
+that a Man of vast Parts and superlative Ambition might, by the Divine
+Permission, perform, take Care of, and compass all this, tho' he was
+an _Atheist_; and that he might live and die with the Reputation of a
+Saint, if he was but circumspect and wise enough to conceal himself so
+entirely well, that no Penetration or Watchfulness of Mortals could
+ever discover his real Sentiments. There is no Atchievement to be
+expected from Soldiers, which they would not perform for such a
+General; and his Name would be sufficient to fill the greatest
+Profligate in an Army with a Religious Enthusiasm, if he disbelieved
+not an invisible Cause.
+
+Hor. There lies the Difficulty; it is that which I cannot comprehend.
+
+Cleo. Wickedness, I have hinted to you before, is no Bar to
+Superstition; and a great Profligate may at the same Time be a silly
+Fellow, believe Absurdities, and rely on Trifles, which a Man of Sense
+and Virtue could not be influenc'd or affected by. It is easily
+imagin'd, that in such an Army, under such a General as I have been
+speaking of, the Men would be kept under strict Discipline; and that
+they would not only be compell'd, whether they would or not, to assist
+at all their Exercises of outward Devotion and Publick Worship; but
+likewise that the loosest Livers among them should be obliged to be
+more cautious and circumspect in their Behaviour, than Soldiers
+generally are. Now suppose a Man so wicked, that, tho' he has no Doubt
+of Future State, the Belief of Rewards and Punishments in another
+World made no impression upon him; but that he indulged every vicious
+Inclination as far as he dared, lay with every Woman that would let
+him, and got drunk as often as he could get an Opportunity to do it;
+one that would stick at Nothing, rob or steal, kill a Man that should
+anger him, if he was not with-held by the Law, and the Fear of
+Temporal Punishment: Suppose likewise, that this was one of the lowest
+Mob, who being in Want, and too lazy to work, should lift himself in
+some Regiment or other of this Army. There is no Doubt, but this Man
+would be forc'd immediately to have a greater Guard upon his Actions,
+and reform, at least outwardly, more than would suit with his
+Inclinations, and therefore it is not unlikely, that, what Duties
+soever he might comply with, and whatever Appearance he might make
+among the Rest, in his Heart he should remain the same he was before.
+Yet notwithstanding all this, in a little Time he might make a very
+good Soldier. I can easily conceive, how the Wearing of a Sword and
+Regimental Cloaths, and always conversing with resolute and well
+disciplin'd Men, among whom Arms and Gallantry are in the highest
+Esteem, might so far encrease a wicked Fellow's Pride, that he should
+wish to be brave, and in a few Months think Nothing more really
+dreadful, than to be thought a Coward. The Fear of Shame may act as
+powerfully upon bad Men, as it can upon good; and the Wickedness of
+his Heart would not hinder him from having a good Opinion of himself,
+and the Cause he served; nor yet from hating his Enemies or taking
+Delight in destroying, plundering, and doing all Manner of Mischief.
+
+Hor. But having no Regard to Godliness or Religion, it is impossible,
+that he should be influenc'd or affected by the Prayers or other
+Exercises of Devotion, which he might assist at and which, in all
+Probability, he would never come near, unless he was compell'd to it.
+
+Cleo. I don't suppose, that he would be influenced or affected by them
+at all himself; but he might easily believe, that others were. I take
+it for granted, that in such an Army there might have been Abundance
+of well-meaning Men, that were really honest, and sincere in their
+Religion, tho' they had been misled in what concern'd the Duties of
+it. From the Behaviour of these, and the Imitation of others, from the
+Exemplary Lives, which our Reprobate should see among them, and the
+establish'd Reputation of so many Men of Honour, he would have all the
+Reason in the World to think, that at least the greatest Part of them
+were in good Earnest; that they relied upon God; and that the fervent
+Zeal, with which they seem'd to implore his assistance, was real and
+unfeign'd. All wicked Men are not inflexible; and there are great
+Sinners, whom this Consideration would move to the quick; and tho'
+perhaps it would not be of Force enough to reclaim them, there are
+many, who, by means of it, would be made to relent, and wish that they
+were better. But I don't want this help; and we'll suppose our
+Profligate such a stubborn Wretch, and so obstinately vicious, that
+the most moving Discourses, and the most fervent Prayers, tho' he is
+forc'd to assist at them, have not the least Power to make him reflect
+either on his Sins or his Duty; and that notwithstanding what he hears
+and sees of others, his Heart remains as bad as ever, and himself as
+immoral as he dares to be for Fear of his Officers. We'll suppose, I
+say, all this; but as it is taken for granted, that he believes the
+World to be govern'd by Providence ----.
+
+Hor. But why should that be taken for granted, of a fellow so
+thoroughly wicked?
+
+Cleo. Because it is included in his Belief of a Future State, which,
+in his Character, I supposed him not to doubt of.
+
+Hor. I know it; but what Reason had you to suppose this at First, in a
+Man who never gave any Signs, nor ever did insinuate, for ought you
+know, that he had such a Belief?
+
+Cleo. Because he never gave any Signs to the contrary; and in a
+Christian Country, I suppose all Men to believe the Existence of a God
+and a Future State, who, by speaking or writing, never declared, that
+they did not. Wickedness consisting in an unreasonable Gratification
+of every Passion that comes uppermost, it is so far from implying
+Unbelief, or what is call'd Atheism, that it rather excludes it.
+Because the Fear of an invisible Cause is as much a Passion in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death. I have hinted to you before, that great
+Cowards, whilst they are in Health and Safety, may live many Years
+without discovering the least Symptom of the Fear of Death, so as to
+be visibly affected by it; but that this is no Sign, that they have it
+not, is evident when they are in Danger. It is the same with the Fear
+of an invisible Cause; the one is as much born with us as the other,
+and to conquer either, is more difficult than is easily imagin'd. The
+Fear of an invisible Cause is universal, how widely soever men may
+differ in the worship of it; and it was never observed among a
+Multitude, that the worst were more backward than the best in
+believing whatever from their Infancy they had heard concerning this
+invisible Cause; how absurd or shocking soever that might have been.
+The most Wicked are often the most Superstitious, and as ready as any
+to believe Witchcraft, consult Fortune-tellers, and make Use of
+Charms. And tho' among the most brutish Part of the Mob, we should
+meet with Some, that neither pray nor pay Worship to any Thing, laugh
+at Things sacred, and openly disclaim all Religion, we could have no
+Reason to think, even from these, that they acted from Principles of
+Infidelity, when from their Behaviour and many of their Actions, it
+should be manifest, that they apprehended Something or other, that
+could do them Good or Hurt, and yet is invisible. But as to the vilest
+Reprobates among the Vulgar, from their very Curses and the most
+prophane of their Oaths and Imprecations, it is plain, that they are
+Believers.
+
+Hor. That's far fetch'd.
+
+Cleo. I don't think so. Can a Man with himself damn'd, without
+supposing, that there is such a Thing as Damnation. Believe me,
+_Horatio_, there are no _Atheists_ among the Common People: You never knew
+any of them entirely free from Superstition, which always implies
+Belief: and whoever lays any Stress upon Predictions, upon good or bad
+Omens; or does but think, that some Things are lucky and others
+unlucky, must believe, that there is an over-ruling Power, which
+meddles with, and interferes in Human Affairs.
+
+Hor. I must yield this to you, I think.
+
+Cleo. If then our wicked, obdurate Soldier believes, that there is a
+God, and that the World is govern'd by Providence, it is impossible,
+when Two Armies are to engage, but he must think, that it is very
+material, and a Thing of the highest Importance, which of them God
+will be pleas'd to favour, and wish with all his Heart, that Heaven
+would be of his Side. Now, if he knows that the Troops, he serves
+among, have gain'd several Advantages over their Enemies, and that he
+has been an Eye-witness of this himself, he must necessarily think,
+that God has a greater Regard to them, than he has to those that are
+beaten by them. It is certain, that a Man, who is strongly persuaded
+of this, will be more undaunted, and with the Same Degree of Skill,
+Malice and Strength, fight better than he could do, if he believ'd the
+Contrary. It is evident then, that the most abandon'd Rascal in a
+Christian Army may be made a valuable Man on the Score of Fighting, as
+soon as he can be persuaded, that God takes his Part, tho' he never
+made any further Reflection: But it is inconceivable, that a Man
+should firmly believe what I have said without reflecting one Time or
+other on what might be the Cause of this particular Favour, this
+visible Assistance of Heaven; and if ever he did, could he help
+thinking on the Preaching and Praying, which he was daily present at;
+and would he not be forced from all the Circumstances to believe, that
+those Things were acceptable to God; and conclude upon the whole, that
+those Religious Exercises were a proper Means to obtain God's
+Friendship? Would he not be very much confirm'd in this Opinion, if he
+saw or but heard of credible People, that, in the Enemy's Army, the
+men were more cold and remiss in their Worship, or at least, that they
+made a less outward Shew of Devotion, which is all that he should be
+able to judge by?
+
+Hor. But why should you think, that such an abandon'd, obdurate
+Fellow, as you have supposed him to be, should ever trouble his Head
+with the Difference in Worship between one Army and another, or ever
+think at all on any Thing relating to Devotion?
+
+Cleo. Because it would be impossible for him to help it. I have not
+supposed, that he was either Deaf or Blind: The Things I named, and
+which I imagin'd he would be forc'd to believe, would be run in his
+Ears, and repeated to him over and over from every Quarter: The
+Soldiers would be full of them; the Officers would talk of them. He
+would be present at the solemn Thanksgivings, they paid to Heaven. The
+Preachers would often be loud in commending the Godliness as well as
+Bravery of the Army, and roar out the Praises of their General, that
+sanctify'd Vessel, whom they would call a _Gideon_, a _Joshua_, a _Moses_,
+that glorious Instrument, which God had raised and made Use of to
+rescue his Church from Idolatry and Superstition, and his Saints from
+Tyranny and Oppression. They would exclaim against the Wickedness and
+Immorality of their Enemies, inveigh against Lawn-Sleeves and
+Surplices, Altar-Pieces, and Common-Prayers; call the Orthodox Clergy,
+the Priests of _Baal_, and assure their Hearers, that the Lord hated the
+_Cavaliers_; that they were an Abomination to him, and that he would
+certainly deliver them into the Hands of his chosen People. When a Man
+is obliged to hear all this, and sees moreover the Spirit and Alacrity
+that is raised in his Comrades after a moving extemporary Prayer, the
+real Enthusiasm the Men are thrown into by the Singing of a Psalm, and
+the Tears of Zeal and Joy run down the Cheeks of Men, whom he knows to
+be Faithful and Sincere, as well as Resolute and Daring. When Man, I
+say, such a one as I have describ'd, should be forc'd to hear and see
+all this, it would hardly be possible for him, not to believe, in the
+first Place, that God actually assisted this Army; and in the Second,
+that the Means, by which that Assistance was procured, were the
+Strictness of the Discipline and the Religious Duties, that were
+observed in it; tho' he himself should never Join in the one, or
+Submit to the other, but against his Will, and with the utmost
+Reluctancy. I am persuaded, that such an Opinion, well rivetted in a
+Man, would, in such an Army as I am speaking of, be of vast Use to him
+in all Adventures and Expeditions of War; and that, if he was fit at
+all to be made a soldier, it would in the Day of Battle inspire him
+with a Confidence and Undauntedness, which the same man could never
+have acquired, _Cateris Paribus_, if he had served among other troops,
+where Divine Worship had been little insisted upon, or but slightly
+perform'd. And if this be true, I have proved to you, that Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion, may be serviceable to the
+greatest Profligate for the obtaining of Victory, tho' the General
+should be an _Atheist_, most of the Clergy Hypocrites, and the greatest
+Part of the Army wicked Men.
+
+Hor. I can see very well the Possibility, that a few Profligates,
+among a great many others, that were not so, might be kept in Awe by
+strict Discipline, and that Acts of Devotion might be serviceable even
+to those, who were present at them against their Wills. But this
+Possibility is only built upon a Supposition, that the Rest of the
+Army should be better disposed: For if the Generality of them were not
+in Earnest, you could have no outward Shew of Religion; and the Things
+which you say the obdurate wretch should be forced to hear and see,
+could have no Existence. No Preaching or Praying can be moving to
+those, that are harden'd and inattentive; and no Man can be thrown
+into an Enthusiasm upon the Singing of Psalms, and shed Tears of Zeal
+and Joy in any Part of Divine Worship, unless they give Heed to it,
+and are really Devout.
+
+Cleo. I am glad you start this Objection; for it puts me in Mind of
+Something, that will serve to illustrate this whole Matter, and which,
+if you had not mention'd this, I should have had no Opportunity to
+speak of. I took for granted, you know, that in the Quarrel between
+King and the People, there had been many honest well meaning Men,
+among the Sober Party, that by Artifice were drawn into the Measures
+of cunning Hypocrites, who, under specious Pretences, carried on the
+Rebellion with no other View than their own Advantage. But if you
+recollect what I said then, you'll find, that many of those honest
+well-meaning Men might have been very bad Christians. A Man may be a
+fair Dealer, and wish well to his Country, and yet be very wicked in
+many other Respects. But whatever Vices he may be guilty of, if he
+believes the Scriptures without Reserve, is sorry for his Sins, and
+sometimes really afraid, that he shall be punish'd for them in another
+World, he is certainly sincere in his Religion, tho' he never mends.
+Some of the most wicked in the World have been great Believers.
+Consider all the Money, that has been given to pray Souls out of
+Purgatory, and who they were, that left the greatest Legacies to the
+Church. The Generality of Mankind believe what they were taught in
+their Youth, let that be what it will, and there is no Superstition so
+gross or absurd, nor any Thing so improbable or contradictory in any
+Religion, but Men may be sincere in the Belief of it. What I say all
+this for is to shew you, that an honest well-meaning Man may believe
+the Bible and be Sincere in his Religion, when he is yet very remote
+from being a good Christian. What I understand then by Sincere is
+evident: Now give me Leave to tell you what I mean by Wicked, and to
+put you in Mind of what I have said of it already; _viz_ that I gave
+that Name to those, _who indulge their Passions as they come uppermost,
+without Regard to the Good or Hurt, which the Gratification of their
+Appetites may do to the Society_. But all wicked Men are not equally
+neglectful of Religious Duties, nor equally inflexible; and you won't
+meet with one in a Hundred so stubborn and averse to all Sense of
+Divine Worship, as I have supposed our Profligate to be. My Reason for
+drawing so bad a Character, was to convince you, that, if an outward
+Shew of Religion could be made serviceable to the most stubborn
+Reprobate, it could never fail of having a good Effect upon all
+others, that should be more relenting, and assist at it with less
+Reluctancy. Few Men are wicked for Want of good Will to be better: The
+greatest Villains have Remorses; and hardly any of them are so bad,
+that the Fear of an invisible Cause and future Punishment should never
+make any Impression upon them; if not in Health, at least in Sickness.
+If we look narrowly into the Sentiments, as well as Actions even of
+those that persist in evil Courses for many Years, and spend their
+whole Lives in Debaucheries, we shall hardly ever find, that it is
+because they are obstinately bent to be Wicked; but because they want
+either the Power to govern their Passions, or else the Resolution to
+set about it; that they have often wish'd, that they could lead better
+Lives; that they hope, God will forgive them; and that Several Times
+they have fix'd a Time for their Repentance, but that always Something
+or other interven'd, that has hinder'd them, till at last they died
+without having ever met with the Opportunity they wish'd for. Such Men
+as these perhaps would never go to Prayers, or to hear a Sermon as
+long as they lived, if they could help it: But most of them, if they
+were forc'd to it, would behave very well, and actually receive
+Benefit from being there; especially in Armies, where Nothing being
+less wanted than contrite Hearts and broken Spirits, Nothing is
+mention'd that is mortifying, or would depress the Mind; and if ever
+any thing melancholy is slightly touch'd upon, it is done with great
+Art, and only to make a Contrast with something reviving, that is
+immediately to follow, which will flatter their Pride, and make them
+highly delighted with themselves. All Exhortations to Battle should be
+chearful and pleasing. What is required of the Men, is, that they
+should Fight undauntedly and obstinately. Therefore all Arts are made
+use of to raise and keep up their Spirits on the one Hand, and their
+Hatred to their Enemies on the other. To dissipate their Fears, they
+are assured of the Justice and Goodness of their Cause, that God
+himself is engaged, and his Honour concern'd in it; and that
+therefore, if they can but shew Zeal enough for him, and are not
+wanting to themselves, they need not doubt of the Victory.
+
+Hor. It is amazing, that Believers, who are so conscious of their own
+Wickedness, should be so easily persuaded, that God would do any Thing
+in their Favour.
+
+Cleo. The great Propensity we have in our Nature to flatter our
+selves, makes us easy Casuists in our own Concerns. Every body knows,
+that God is merciful, and that all Men are Sinners. The Thought of
+this has often been a great Comfort to very bad Livers, especially if
+they could remember, that ever they wish'd to be better; which, among
+Believers, there is not One in a Hundred, but can. This good
+Disposition of Mind a wicked Man may make a notable Construction of,
+and magnify the Merit of it, till the Reflection of it is sufficient
+to make his Conscience easy, and he absolves himself without the
+Trouble of Repentance. I can easily conceive, how one of the Vulgar,
+no better qualify'd, may assist at Publick Worship with Satisfaction,
+and even Pleasure; if Preaching and Praying are managed in the Manner
+I have hinted at: And it is not difficult to imagine, how by a little
+paultry Eloquence, and Violence of Gestures, a Man in this Situation
+may be hurried away from his Reason, and have his Passions so artfully
+play'd upon; that feeling himself thoroughly moved, he shall mistake
+the Malice of his Heart, and perhaps the Resentment of a great Wound
+received, for the Love of God and Zeal for Religion. There is another
+Class of wicked Men, that I have not touch'd upon yet; and of which
+there would always be great Numbers among such Troops as we have been
+speaking of, _viz._ Soldiers of the Sober Party, where Swearing,
+Prophaneness, and all open Immorality are actually punish'd; where a
+grave Deportment and strict Behaviour are encouraged, and where
+Scripture-Language and Pretences to Holiness are in Fashion; in an
+Army of which the General is firmly believed to be a Saint, and acts
+his part to Admiration.
+
+Hor. It is reasonable to think, I own, that in such an Army, to one
+sincere Man, there would always be three or four Hypocrites; for these
+I suppose are the Class you mean.
+
+Cleo. They are so. And considering, that, to save Appearances,
+Hypocrites are at least as good as the sincere Men I have spoken of,
+it is impossible, that there should not be a great Shew of Religion
+among them, if there were but eight or ten of them sincere in every
+Hundred: And where such Pains should be taken to make the Men seem to
+be Godly; and this Point of outward Worship should be labour'd with so
+much Diligence and Assiduity, I am persuaded, that many even of those,
+who should be too wicked to be Hypocrites, and to counterfeit long,
+would sometimes, not only pray in good Earnest, but likewise, set on
+by the Examples before them, be transported with real Zeal for the
+Good of their Cause.
+
+Hor. There is no Doubt but Enthusiasm among a Multitude is as catching
+as Yawning: But I don't understand very well what you mean by too
+wicked to be Hypocrites; for I look upon them to be the worst of all
+Men.
+
+Cleo. I am very glad you named this. There are two Sorts of
+Hypocrites, that differ very much from one another. To distinguish
+them by Names, the One I would call the Malicious, and the Other the
+Fashionable. By malicious Hypocrites, I mean Such as pretend to a
+great Deal of Religion, when they know their Pretensions to be false;
+who take Pains to appear Pious and Devout, in order to be Villains,
+and in Hopes that they shall be trusted to get an Opportunity of
+deceiving those, who believe them to be sincere. Fashionable
+Hypocrites I call those, who, without any Motive of Religion, or Sense
+of Duty, go to Church, in Imitation of their Neighbours; counterfeit
+Devotion, and, without any Design upon others, comply occasionally
+with all the Rites and Ceremonies of Publick Worship, from no other
+Principle than an Aversion to Singularity, and a Desire of being in
+the Fashion. The first are, as you say, the worst of Men: but the
+other are rather beneficial to Society, and can only be injurious to
+themselves.
+
+Hor. Your Distinction is very just, if these latter deserve to be
+call'd Hypocrites at all.
+
+Cleo. To make a Shew outwardly of what is not felt within, and
+counterfeit what is not real, is certainly Hypocrisy, whether it does
+Good or Hurt.
+
+Hor. Then, strictly speaking, good Manners and Politeness must come
+under the same Denomination.
+
+Cleo. I remember the Time you would by no Means have allow'd this.
+
+Hor. Now, you see I do, and freely own, that you have given me great
+Satisfaction this afternoon; only there is one Thing you said five or
+six Minutes ago, that has raised a Difficulty which I don't know how
+to get over.
+
+Cleo. What is it, pray?
+
+Hor. I don't think we shall have Time ----
+
+Cleo. Supper, I see, is going in.
+
+
+
+
+The Fourth Dialogue Between Horatio and Cleomenes.
+
+
+Horatio. I am glad my little Dinner pleased you. I don't love large
+Pieces of Meat for a small Company; especially in warm Weather: They
+heat the Room, and are offensive even upon a Side-board.
+
+Cleo. It was very handsome indeed; and _Horatio_ is elegant in every
+Thing. Your Favours of Yesterday, your Coming without Form, was so
+engaging, that I was resolved to repay the Compliment without Delay.
+
+Hor. Assure your self, that your Payment is not more prompt, than it
+is welcome.
+
+Cleo. I know no higher Enjoyment, than that of your Friendship. But
+pray, what was the Difficulty you hinted at last Night, when Supper
+broke off our Discourse?
+
+Hor. When you spoke of Preaching and Praying in Armies, you said, that
+Nothing was ever mention'd to them, that was mortifying, or would
+depress the Mind. I had heard the same from you in Substance more than
+once before; and I own, that the Nature of the Thing seems to require,
+that Soldiers should be indulg'd in their Pride, and that all
+Exhortations to Battle should be cheerful and pleasing. But the last
+Time you was speaking of this, I recollected what I had read of the
+Solemn Fasts, that were so frequently observed in Oliver's Days; and
+presently I was puzled, and no ways able to account for the Usefulness
+of them in War, by the System which you had made appear to be very
+rational. The Fact it self, that _Cromwell_ appointed many Days of
+Fasting and Humiliation, and made them be strictly kept, is
+undeniable; but it is impossible, they should promote Chearfulness;
+and what Purpose they could have been made to serve, that was not
+religious, I can not conceive. The mechanical Effect, which Fasting
+can have upon the Spirits, is to lower, flatten, and depress them; and
+the very Essence of Humiliation is the Mortification of Pride. You
+have own'd, that _Cromwell_ understood Human Nature, and was a crafty
+Politician; but you would never allow, that he had the least Intention
+of promoting Piety, or rendring his Men good Christians.
+
+Cleo. The Objection you have started seems to be of great Weight at
+first View; but if we look more narrowly into it, and examine this
+Affair, as we have done some other Things, the Difficulty you labour
+under will soon disappear. From the Nature of Man and Society it must
+follow, that whatever particular Vices may be more or less predominant
+in different Climates and different Ages, Luxury and Pride will always
+be reigning Sins in all civiliz'd Nations: Against these two stubborn,
+and always epidemic Maladies, the great Physician of the Soul has, in
+his Gospel Dispensation, left us two sovereign Remedies, Fasting and
+Humiliation; which, when rightly used, and duely assisted with the Exercise
+of Prayer, never fail to cure the Diseases I named in the most desperate
+Cases. No method likewise is more reasonable; for, tho' _Jesus Christ_
+had not recommended it himself, it is impossible to think on any
+Prescription, more judiciously adapted to an Ailment, than Fasting and
+Humiliation, accompany'd with fervent Prayer, are to Luxury and Pride.
+This is the Reason, that in private as well as public Disasters, and
+all Adversities in which is was thought that the divine Anger was
+visible, all Believers in _Christ_ have, ever since the Promulgation of
+the Gospel, made use of the aforesaid Remedies, as the most proper
+Means to obtain Pardon for their Offences, and render heaven
+propitious to them. All Magistrates likewise, where the Christian
+Religion has been national, have in general Misfortunes and all great
+Calamities (whenever they happen'd) appointed Days to be solemnly
+kept, and set aside for Prayer, for Fasting and Humiliation. If on
+these Days Men should be sincere in their Devotion; if a pains-taking
+Clergy, of Apostolic Lives, on the one Hand, should preach Repentance
+to their Hearers, and shew them the Difference between the temporal
+Evils, which they complain'd of, tho' they were less afflicting than
+they had deserv'd, and the eternal Miseries, which impenitent Sinners
+would unavoidably meet with, tho' now they thought little of them; if
+the Hearers, on the other, searching their Consciences without
+Reserve, should reflect upon their past Conduct; if both the Clergy
+and the Laity should thus join in religious Exercises, and, adding
+real Fasting to ardent Prayer, humble themselves before the Throne of
+Mercy, with Sorrow and Contrition; if, I say, the Days you speak of
+were to be spent in this Manner, they would be of use in no War, but
+against the World, the Flesh, or the Devil, the only Enemies a
+Christian Hero is not oblig'd to love, and over which the Triumph is
+the darling Object of his Ambition, and the glorious End of his
+Warfare. On the Contrary, such Fast-days would be hurtful to a
+Soldier, in the literal Sense of the Word, and destructive to the
+Intentions of all Armies; and I would as soon expect from them, that
+they should turn Men into Trees or Stones, as that they should inspire
+them with martial Courage, or make them eager to fight. But skilful
+Politicians make an Advantage of every Thing, and often turn into
+useful Tools the seeming Obstacles to their Ambition. The most
+resolute Unbeliever, if he is a good Hypocrite, may pretend to as much
+Superstition and hold Fear, as the most timorous Bigot can be really
+possess'd with; and the First often gains his Point by making use of
+the Religion of others, where the Latter is undone by being hamper'd
+with his own.
+
+Hor. This was very evident in _Oliver Cromwel_ and King _James_ the
+Second. But what would you infer from it in Relation to Fast-Days?
+
+Cleo. The most sacred Institutions of Christianity may, by the
+Assistance of pliable Divines, be made serviceable to the most
+anti-christian Purposes of Tyrants and Usuerpers: Recollect, pray,
+what I have said concerning Sermons and Prayers, and what is done by
+some Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the Gospel.
+
+Hor. I do, and can easily see, how Preachers, by a small Deviation
+from the Doctrine of Peace, may insensibly seduce their Hearers, and,
+perverting the End of their Function, set them on to Enmity, Hatred,
+and all Manner of Mischief: But I can't understand how Fasting and
+Humiliation should further, or be made any ways instrumental to that
+Design.
+
+Cleo. You have allow'd, that the Grand Point in Armies, and what has
+been ever most labour'd among military Men, was to make them believe,
+that Heaven, that is, the Deity they adore, was of their Side; and it
+is certain, (as I have hinted before) that how widely soever Men had
+differ'd in their Sentiments concerning the invisible Cause, or the
+Worship it requires, they have all agreed in this; and the Use that
+has been made of Religion in War has ever had a palpable Tendency this
+way. The Word Fasting, indefinitely spoken, sounds very harshly to a
+Man of a good Stomach; but, as practis'd religiously among
+_Protestants_, it is hardly an Emblem of the Thing it self, and rather a
+Joke than any grievous Penance: At least in _England_, by keeping a
+Fast-Day, Men mean no more, than Eating their Dinners three or four
+Hours later than they used to do, and perhaps no Supper that Night:
+Which is a Piece of Abstinence, that is so far from being likely to
+have an ill Effect upon the Strength or Spirits of Men in Health and
+Vigour, that there is not One in Fifty, whom it will not render more
+brisk and lively in the next Day. I speak of People that are not in
+Want, and who, of dainty or courser Fate, eat as much much every Day
+as their Appetite requires. As for Humiliation, it is a Word of
+Course. Fast-Days, bar the Abstinence already mention'd, are kept no
+otherwise, than the _Sunday_ is. In the Army of the Rebels, the
+Chaplains perhaps preach'd and pray'd somewhat longer on those Days,
+and read a few Chapters more in the Bible, than was usual for them to
+do on a Sabbath-Day. But that was all.
+
+Hor. But you have allow'd, that many of the _Roundheads_ were sincere in
+their Religion, and that most of the Soldiers, tho' they were bad
+Christians, were still Believers. It is unreasonable to think, that
+the Solemnity of those Days, and the continual Shew of Devotion they
+were spent in, should have made no Impression upon a considerable Part
+of such a Multitude, as you your self suppose their Army to have been.
+Where a great Number of the Vulgar, who believe Hell-Torments and
+Fire Everlasting, are forced to hear, first their Lives laid open, and
+their Iniquities display'd, and, after that, all the terrible Things,
+that the Parson can say of Eternal Misery, it is impossible, that many
+of them should not be affected with Fear and Sorrow, at least for that
+Time: However, this is beyond all Dispute, that the mildest
+Remonstrances that can be made on that Head, will sooner dispose Men
+to Melancholy, than they will to Chearfulness.
+
+Cleo. All this while you take that for granted, which I told you long
+ago was notoriously false; _viz_. That in camps and Armies, the plain
+Doctrine of _Christ_ is delivered without Disguise or Dissimulation:
+Nay, I hinted to you just now, that if Repentance was preach'd among
+Military Men, as might be expected from Christian Divines, Solders
+would be in Danger of being spoil'd by it, and render'd unfit for
+their Business. All knowing Clergymen, at first Setting out, suit
+themselves and their Doctrine to the Occupations, as well as
+Capacities of their Hearers: And as Court Preachers speak in Praise of
+the Government, and applaud the Measures of it, shade the Vices of
+Princes and their Favourites, and place their Merit in the handsomest
+Light it can be seen in so Divines in Armies speak up for the Justice
+of the Cause they are engaged in, and extol the Generals to the Skies;
+cajole and curry Favour with the Troops, and flatter more particularly
+the respective Regiments they belong to. There is not a Chaplain in an
+Army, who is not perfectly well acquainted with the Duty of a Soldier,
+and what is required of him. Therefore they preach Christianity to
+them, as far as it is consistent with that Duty, and no farther. Where
+they interfere, and are clashing with one another, the Gospel is set
+aside. The Politician must have his Business done: Necessity is
+pleaded, and Religion ever made to give Way to the Urgency of Affairs.
+There is a vast Latitude in Preaching; and Clergymen often take great
+Liberties: Being as much subject to Errour and Passion as other
+People, they can give bad Counsel as well as good. Those, who are
+pleas'd with a Government, we see, preach one way; and those who are
+not, another. Above Half the Time of the last Reign, a considerable
+Part of the _English_ Clergy exhorted their Hearers to Sedition, and in
+a Contempt for the Royal Family, either openly or by sly Inuendo's, in
+ever Sermon they preach'd: And every Thirtieth of _January_ The same
+Church furnishes us with two contrary Doctrines: For whilst the more
+prudent and moderate of the Clergy are shifting and trimming between
+two Parties, the hot ones of one side assert with Vehemence, that it
+is meritorious as well as lawful for the people, to put their King to
+Death whenever he deserves it; and that of this Demerit, the Majority
+of the same People are the only Judges. The Zealots on the other, are
+as positive, that Kings are not accountable for their Actions, but to
+God only; and that, whatever Enormities they may commit, it is a
+damnable Sin for Subjects to resist them. And if an impartial Man,
+tho' he was the wisest in the World, was to judge of the Monarch,
+whose unfortunate End is the common Topick of the Discourses held on
+that Day, and he had no other Light to guide him, but the Sermons of
+both Parties, it would be impossible for him to decide, whether the
+Prince in Question had been a spotless Saint, or the greatest Tyrant.
+I name these obvious Facts, because they are familiar Instances of our
+own Time, to convince us, that the Gospel is no Clog which Divines
+think themselves strictly tied to. A skilful Preacher, whether it be a
+Fast, or a Day of Rejoycing, always finds Ways to pursue his End,
+instills into his Hearers whatever he pleases, and never dismisses an
+Audience, before he has acquainted them with what he would have them
+know; let the Subject, or the Occasion he preaches upon, be what they
+will. Besides, an artful Orator may mention frightful Things without
+giving Uneasiness to his Hearers. He may set forth the Enormity of any
+great Sin, and the Certainty of the Punishment, that is to follow it.
+He may display and dwell upon the Terrors of the Divine Vengeance for
+a considerable Time, and turn at last all the Weight of it upon their
+Adversaries; and having demonstrated to his Audience, that those whom
+they are to fight against, or else the great Grandfathers of them,
+have been notoriously guilty of that Wickedness, which is so heinous
+in the Sight of Heaven, he may easily convince Believers, that their
+Enemies must of Necessity be likewise the Enemies of God. If any
+Disgrace has happen'd to an Army, or some of the Men have misbehaved,
+a wary Preacher, instead of calling them Cowards, will lay all the
+Fault on their little Faith, their trusting too much to the Arm of the
+Flesh, and assure them, that they would have conquer'd, if they had
+put greater Confidence in God; and more entirely rely'd on his
+Assistance.
+
+Hor. And so not have fought at all.
+
+Cleo. The Coherence of these Things is never examin'd into. It is
+possible likewise for a crafty Divine, in order to rouse a listless
+and dejected Audience, first to awaken them with lively Images of the
+Torments of Hell and the State of Damnation, and afterwards seem
+happily to light on an Expedient, that shall create new Hopes, and
+revive the drooping Spirits of a Multitude; and by this Means the
+Courage of Soldiers may often be wrought up to a higher Pitch than it
+could have been rais'd, if they had not been terrify'd at all. I have
+heard of an Instance, where this was perform'd with great Success.
+Provisions had been scarce for some Time; and the Enemy was just at
+Hand; and Abundance of the Men seem'd to have little Mind to fight;
+when a Preacher, much esteem'd among the Soldiers, took the following
+Method: First, he set faithfully before them their Sins and
+Wickedness, the many Warnings that they had received to repent, and
+God's long Forbearance, as well as great Mercy, in not having totally
+destroy'd them long ago. He represented their Wants, and Scarcity of
+Provision, as a certain Token of the Divine Wrath, and shew'd them
+plainly, that labouring already under the Weight of his Displeasure,
+they had no Reason to think, that God would connive longer at their
+manifold Neglects and Transgressions. Having convinced them, that
+Heaven was angry with them, he enumerated many Calamities, which, he
+said, would befal them; and several of them being such, as they had
+actually to fear, he was hearken'd to as a Prophet. He then told them,
+that what they could suffer in this World, was of no great Moment, if
+they could but escape Eternal Punishment; but that of this (as they
+had lived) he saw not the least Probablity, they should. Having shewn
+an extraordinary Concern for their deplorable Condition, and seeing
+many of them touch'd with Remorse, and overwhelm'd with Sorrow, he
+chang'd his Note on a Sudden, and with an Air of Certainty told them,
+that there was still one Way left, and but that one, to retrieve all,
+and avert the Miseries they were threaten'd with; which, in short, was
+to Fight well, and beat their Enemies; and that they had Nothing else
+for it. Having thus disclosed his Mind to them, with all the
+Appearances of Sincerity, he assumed chearful Countenance, shew'd them
+the many Advantages, that would attend the Victory; assured them of
+it, if they would but exert themselves; named the Times and Places in
+which they had behaved well, not without Exaggeration, and work'd upon
+their Pride so powerfully, that they took Courage, fought like Lions,
+and got the Day.
+
+Hor. A very good story; and whether this was preaching the Gospel or
+not, it was of great Use to that Army.
+
+Cleo. It was so, politically speaking. But to act such a Part well,
+requires great Skill, and ought not to be attempted by an ordinary
+Orator; nor is it to be tried but in desperate Cases.
+
+Hor. You have sufficiently shewn, and I am satisfied, that as Fasting
+is practiced, and Preaching and Praying may be managed by wary
+Divines, Care may be taken, that neither the Strictness of Behaviour
+observed, nor the Religious Exercises perform'd on those Days, shall
+be the least Hindrance to military Affairs, or any ways mortify or
+dispirit the Soldiers; but I cannot see, what Good they can do where
+Religion is out of the Question. What Service would an _Atheist_, who
+knew himself to be an Arch-Hypocrite and a Rebel (for such you allow
+_Cromwell_ to have been) expect from them for his Purpose?
+
+Cleo. I thought, that we had agreed, that to please the Party he was
+engaged in, it was his Interest to make a great Shew of Piety among
+his Troops, and seem to be religious himself.
+
+Hor. I grant it; as I do likewise, that he throve by Hypocrisy, raised
+Enthusiasm in others by Counterfeiting it himself, and that the Craft
+of his Clergy was many ways instrumental to his Successes: But a
+skilful Hypocrite, and able Politician, would have made no more Rout
+about Religion, than there was Occasion for. They had Praying and
+Singing of Psalms every Day; and the Sabbath was kept with great
+Strictness. The Clergy of that Army had Opportunities enough to talk
+their Fill to the Soldiers, and harangue them on what Subject they
+pleased. They had such a Plenty of Religious Exercises, that it is
+highly probable, the greatest Part of the Soldiers were glutted with
+them: And if they were tired with what they had in Ordinary, what good
+effect could be expected from still more Devotion Extraordinary?
+
+Cleo. What you named last is a great Matter. What is done every Day is
+soon turn'd into a Habit; and the more Men are accustomed to Things,
+the less they mind them; but any Thing extraordinary rouses their
+Spirits and raises their Attention. But to form a clear Idea of the
+Use and Advantage, a mere Politician, tho' he is an Unbeliever, may
+reasonably expect from Fast-Days, let us take into Consideration these
+two Things: First, the Grand _Desideratum_ in armies, that is aim'd at
+by Religion, and which all Generals labour to obtain by Means of their
+Clergy: Secondly, the common Notions among Christians, both of
+Religion and of War. The First is to persuade the Soldiers, and make
+them firmly believe, that their Cause is Just, and that Heaven will
+certainly be on their Side; unless by their Offences they themselves
+should provoke it to be against them. All Prayers for Success,
+Thanksgivings for Victories obtain'd, and Humiliations after Losses
+received, are so many different Means to strengthen the Truth of that
+Persuasion, and confirm Men in the Belief of it. As to the second,
+Christians believe, that all Men are Sinners; that God is Just, and
+will punish, here or hereafter, all Trespasses committed against him,
+unless they are atton'd for before we die; but that he is likewise
+very merciful, and ever willing to forgive those, who sincerely
+repent. And as to War, that it is, as all human Affairs are, entirely
+under his Direction, and that the side whom he is pleased to favour,
+beats the other. This is the general Opinion, as well of those who
+hold a Free-agency, as of those who are for Predestination. A cursory
+View of these two Things, the Notions Men have of Providence and the
+Grand Point to be obtain'd in Armies, will give us a clear Idea of a
+Clergyman's Task among Military Men, and shew us both the Design of
+Fast-Days, and the Effect they are like to produce.
+
+Hor. The design of them is to gain the Divine Favour and Assistance;
+that's plain enough; but how you are sure, they will have that Effect,
+I can't see.
+
+Cleo. You mistake the thing. The Politician may have no Thoughts of
+Heaven: The Effect I speak of relates to the Soldiers; and is the
+Influence, which, in all Probablility, Fast-Days will have upon
+Believers, that assist in the keeping of them.
+
+Hor. What Influence is that, pray, if it be not Religious?
+
+Cleo. That they will inspire, and fill the Men with fresh Hopes, that
+God will favour them and be of their Side. The Reputation of those
+Days, that they avert the Divine Wrath, and are acceptable to Heaven,
+is, in a great Measure, the Cause, that they have this Influence upon
+the Men. The Heathens harbour'd the same Sentiments of their Publick
+Supplications; and it has been the Opinion of all Ages, that the more
+Solemn and Respectful the Addresses are, which Men put up to the
+Deity, and the greater the Numbers are that join in them, the more
+probable it is, that their Petitions shall be granted. It is possible
+therefore, that a Politician may appoint Extraordinary Days of
+Devotion, with no other View than to chear up the Soldier, revive his
+Hopes, and make him confident of Success. Men are ready enough to
+flatter themselves, and willing to believe, that Heaven is on their
+Side, whenever it is told them, tho' they have little Reason to think
+so. But then they are unsteady, and naturally prone to Superstition,
+which often raises new Doubts and Fears in them. Therefore Common
+Soldiers are continually to be buoy'd up in the good Opinion they have
+of themselves; and the Hopes they were made to conceive, ought often
+to be stirr'd up in them afresh. The Benefit that accrues from those
+Extraordinary Days of Devotion, and the Advantages expected from them,
+are of longer Duration, than just the Time they are kept in. With a
+little Help of the Clergy, they are made to do Good when they are
+over; and two or three Days or a Week after, the Usefulness of them is
+more conspicuous than it was before. It is in the Power of the
+General, or any Government whatever, to have those Days as strictly
+kept, to outward Appearance, as they please. All Shops may be order'd
+to be shut, and Exercises of Devotion to be continued from Morning
+till Night; nothing suffer'd to be bought, or sold during the Time of
+Divine Service; and all Labour as well as Diversion be strictly
+prohibited. This having been well executed makes an admirable Topick
+for a Preacher, when the Day is over, especially among Military Men;
+and Nothing can furnish a Divine with a finer Opportunity of
+commending, and highly praising his Audience, without Suspicion of
+Flattery, than the Solemnity of such a Day. He may set forth the
+outward Face of it in a lively Manner, expatiate on the various
+Decorums, and Religious Beauties of it; and by faithfully representing
+what Every body remembers of it, gain Credit to every Thing he says
+besides. He may magnify and safely enlarge on the Self-denial, that
+was practised on that Day; and, ascribing to the Goodness and Piety of
+the Soldiers, what in his Heart he knows to have been altogether owing
+to Discipline, and the strict Commands of the General, he may easily
+make them believe, that greater Godliness and a more general
+Humiliation never had been seen in an Army. If he has Wit, and is a
+Man of Parts, he'll find out Quaint _Similes_, Happy Turns, and
+Plausible Arguments, to illustrate his Assertions, and give an Air of
+Truth to every Thing he advances. If it suits with the Times, he'll
+work himself up into Rapture and Enthusiasm, congratulate his
+Regiment, if not the whole Army, on the undeniable Proofs they have
+given of being good Christians, and with Tears in his Eyes wish them
+Joy of their Conversion, and the infallible Tokens they have received
+of the Divine Mercy. If a grave Divine, of good Repute, acts this, as
+he should do, with an artful Innocence and Chearfulness in his
+Countenance, it is incredible what an Effect it may have upon the
+greater part of a Multitude, amongst whom Christianity is not scoff'd
+at, and Pretences to Purity are in Fashion. Those who were any ways
+devout on that Day, which he points at, or can but remember that they
+wish'd to be Godly, will swallow with Greediness whatever such a
+Preacher delivers to them; and applauding every Sentence before it is
+quite finish'd, imagine, that in their Hearts they feel the Truth of
+every Word he utters. We are naturally so prone to think well of our
+Selves, that an artful Man, who is thought to be serious, and
+harangues a vulgar Audience, can hardly say any Thing in their Behalf,
+which they will not believe. One would imagine, that Men, who gave but
+little Heed to the Religious Exercises they assisted at, could receive
+no great Comfort from their Reflection on that Day; such, I mean, as
+were tired to Death with the Length of the Prayers, and almost slept
+as they stood the greatest Part of the Sermon; yet many of these,
+hearing the Behaviour of the Army in General well spoken of, would be
+stupid enough to take Share in the Praise; and remembring the
+Uneasiness they felt, make a Merit of the very Fatigue they then bore
+with Impatience. Most of the Vulgar, that are not averse to Religion,
+have a wild Notion of Debtor and Creditor betwen themselves and
+Heaven. Natural gratitude teaches them, that some returns must be due
+for the good Things they receive; and they look upon Divine Service as
+the only Payment they are able to make. Thousands have made this
+Acknowledgment in their Hearts, that never after cared to think on the
+vast Debt they owed. But how careless and neglectful soever most of
+them may be in the Discharge of their Duty, yet they never forget to
+place to their Accounts, and magnify in their Minds, what little Time
+they spend, and the least Trouble they are at in performing what can
+but seem to have any Relation to Religious Worship; and, what is
+astonishing, draw a Comfort from them by barely shutting their Eyes
+against the frightful Balance. Many of these are very well pleased
+with themselves after a sound Nap at Church, whole Consciences would
+be less easy, if they had stay'd from it. Nay, so extensive is the
+Usefulness of those Extraordinary Devotions, appointed by Authority,
+in Politicks only, that the most inattentive Wretch, and the greatest
+Reprobate, that can be in such an Army, may receive Benefit from them;
+and the Reflection on a Fast-Day, may be an Advantage to him as a
+Soldier. For tho' he cursed the Chaplain in his Heart, for preaching
+such a tedious while as he did, and wish'd the General damn'd, by
+whose Order he was kept from Strong Liquor such an unreasonable Time;
+yet he recollects, the Nothing went forward but Acts of Devotion all
+the Day long; that every Sutler's Tent was shut; and that it was Six a
+Clock before he could get a Drop of Drink. Whilst these Things are
+fresh in his Memory, it is hardly possible, that he should ever think
+of the Enemy, of Battles, or of Sieges, without receiving real Comfort
+from what he remembers of that Day. It is incredible what a strong
+Impression the Face, the outward Appearance only of such a Day, may
+make upon a loose wicked Fellow, who hardly ever had a Religious
+Thought in his Life; and how powerfully the Remembrance of it may
+inspire him with Courage and Confidence of Triumph, if he is not an
+Unbeliever.
+
+Hor. I have not forgot what you said Yesterday of the obdurate
+Soldier; and I believe heartily, that the greatest Rogue may build
+Hopes of Success on the Devotion of others, whom he thinks to be
+Sincere,
+
+Cleo. And if the bare outward Shew of such a Day, can any ways affect
+the worst of an Army, there is no Doubt, but the better Sort of them
+may get infinitely more Benefit by keeping it, and giving Attention to
+the greatest Part of the Preaching and Praying that are perform'd upon
+it. And tho' in Camps, there are not many Men of real Probity, any
+more than in Courts; and Soldiers, who are sincere in their Religion,
+and only misled in the Duties of it, are very scarce; yet in most
+Multitudes, especially of the sober Party, there are ignorant
+Well-wishers to Religion, that, by proper Means, may be raised to
+Devotion for a Time and of whom I have said, that tho' they were bad
+Livers, they often desired to repent; and would sometimes actually set
+about it, if their Passions would let them. All these an artful
+Preacher may persuade to any Thing, and do with them almost what he
+pleases. A bold Assurance of Victory, emphatically pronounc'd by a
+popular Preacher, has often been as little doubted of among such, as
+if it had been a Voice from Heaven.
+
+Hor. I now plainly see the vast Use that may be made of Fast-Days, as
+well afterwards when they are over, as during the Time they are kept.
+
+Cleo. The Days of Supplication among the Heathens, as I hinted before,
+were celebrated for the same Purpose; but their Arts to make People
+believe, that the Deity was on their side, and Heaven espoused their
+Cause, were very trifling in Comparison to those of Christian Divines.
+When the _Pagan_ Priests had told the People, that the Chickens had eat
+their Meat very well, and the Entrails of the Victim were found, and
+that the Rest of the Omens were lucky, they had done, and were forced
+to leave the Belief of those Things to the Soldiers. But--
+
+Hor. You need not to say any more, for I am convinced, and have now so
+clear an Idea of the Usefulness of Extraordinary Devotions, and a
+great Shew of Piety, among military Men; I mean the Political
+Usefulness of them, abstract from all Thoughts of Religion; that I
+begin to think them necessary, and wonder, how great and wise Generals
+ever would or could do without them. For it is evident, that since the
+Prince of _Conde's_ and _Cromwel's_ Armies, such a Shew of Godliness has
+not been seen among any regular Troops, in any considerable Body of
+Men. Why did not _Luxemburg_, King _William_, Prince _Eugene_, and the Duke
+of _Marlborough_ follow those great Examples, in modelling their Armies
+after a Manner that had bred such good Soldiers?
+
+Cleo. We are to consider, that such a Shew of Piety and outward
+Devotion, as we have been speaking of, is not to be created and
+started up at once, nor indeed to be made practicable but among such
+Troops as the _Huguenots_ in _France_, and the _Roundheads_ in _England_
+were. Their Quarrels with their Adversaries were chiefly Religious; and
+the greatest Complaints of the Malecontents in both Nations were made
+against the Establish'd Church. They exclaim'd against the Ceremonies
+and Superstition of it; the Lives of the Clergy, the Haughtiness of
+the Prelates, and the little Care that was taken of Christianity it
+self and good Morals. People, who advance these Things, must be
+thought very inconsistent with themselves, unless they are more upon
+their Guard, and lead stricter Lives than those, whom they find Fault
+with. All Ministers likewise, who pretend to dissent from a Communion,
+must make a sad Figure, unless they will reform, or at least seem to
+reform every Thing they blame in their Adversaries. If you'll duely
+weigh what I have said, you will find it impossible to have an Army,
+in which outward Godliness shall be so conspicuous, as it was in the
+Prince of _Conde's_ or _Oliver Cromwel's_, unless that Godliness suited
+with the times.
+
+Hor. What peculiar Conjuncture, pray, does that require.
+
+Cleo. When a considerable Part of a Nation, for some End or other,
+seem to mend, and set up for Reformation; when Virtue and Sobriety are
+countenanced by many of the better Sort; and to appear Religious is
+made Fashionable. Such was the Time in which _Cromwell_ enter'd himself
+into the Parliament's Service. What he aim'd at first was Applause;
+and skilfully suiting himself in every Respect to the Spirit of his
+party, he studied Day and Night to gain the good Opinion of the Army.
+He would have done the same, if he had been on the other Side. The
+Chief Motive of all his Actions was Ambition, and what he wanted was
+immortal Fame. This End he steadily pursued: All his Faculties were
+made subservient to it; and no Genius was ever more supple to his
+Interest. He could take Delight in being Just, Humane and Munificent,
+and with equal Pleasure he could oppress, persecute and plunder, if it
+served his Purpose. In the most Treacherous Contrivance to hasten the
+Execution of his blackest Design, he could counterfeit Enthusiasm, and
+seem to be a Saint. But the most enormous of his Crimes proceeded from
+no worse Principle, than the best of his Atchievements. In the Midst
+of his Villanies he was a Slave to Business; and the most
+disinterested Patriot never watch'd over the Publick Welfare, both at
+Home and Abroad, with greater Care and Assiduity, or retriev'd the
+fallen Credit of a Nation in less Time than this Usurper: But all was
+for himself; and he never had a Thought on the Glory of _England_,
+before he had made it inseparable from his own.
+
+Hor. I don't wonder you dwell so long upon Cromwell, for Nothing can
+be more serviceable to your System, than his Life and Actions.
+
+Cleo. You will pardon the Excursion, when I own, that you have hit
+upon the Reason. What I intended to shew, when I ran away from my
+Subject, was, that able Politicians consult the Humour of the Age, and
+the Conjuncture they live in, and that _Cromwell_ made the most of his.
+I don't question, but he would have done the same, if he had been born
+three or four score Years later. And if he had been to command an
+_English_ Army abroad, when the Duke of _Marlborough_ did, I am persuaded,
+that he would sooner have endeavoured to make all his Soldiers dancing
+Masters, than he would have attempted to make them Bigots. There are
+more ways than one, to make People brave and obstinate in Fighting.
+What in _Oliver'_s Days was intended by a Mask of Religion and a Shew of
+Sanctity, is now aim'd at by the Height of Politeness, and a perpetual
+Attachment to the Principle of modern Honour. There is a Spirit of
+Gentility introduced among military Men, both Officers and Soldiers,
+of which there was yet little to be seen in the last Century, in any
+Part of _Europe,_ and which now shines through all their Vices and
+Debaucheries.
+
+Hor. This is a new Discovery; pray, what does it consist in?
+
+Cleo. Officers are less rough and boisterous in their Manners, and not
+only more careful of themselves, and their own Behaviour, but they
+likewise oblige and force their Men under severe Penalties to be Neat,
+and keep themselves Clean: And a much greater Stress is laid upon
+this, than was Forty or Fifty Years ago.
+
+Hor. I believe there is, and approve of it very much; white Gaiters
+are a vast Addition to a clever Fellow in Regimental Cloaths; but what
+mighty Matters can you expect from a Soldier's being obliged to be
+clean.
+
+Cleo. I look upon it as a great Improvement in the Art of Flattery,
+and a finer Stratagem to raise the Passion of Self-liking in Men, than
+had been invented yet; for by this Means the Gratification of their
+Vanity is made Part of the Discipline; and their Pride must encrease
+in Proportion to the Strictness, with which they observe this Duty.
+
+Hor. It may be of greater Weight than I can see at Present. But I have
+another Question to ask. The main Things, that in raising Troops, and
+making War, Politicians are solicitous about, and which they seem
+altogether to rely upon, are Money, great Numbers, Art and Discipline.
+I want to know, why Generals, who can have no Hopes, from the Age they
+live in, of thriving by Bigotry, should yet put themselves to such an
+Expence, on Account of Religion in their Armies, as they all do. Why
+should they pay for Preaching for Praying at all, if they laid no
+Stress upon them?
+
+Cleo. I never said, that the great Generals, you nam'd, laid no Stress
+on Preaching or Praying.
+
+Hor. But Yesterday, speaking of the Gallantry of our Men in _Spain_ and
+_Flanders_, you said, that you _would as soon believe, that it was
+Witchcraft that made them Brave, as that it was their Religion_. You
+could mean Nothing else by this, than that, whatever it was, you was
+very sure, it was not their Religion that made them Brave. How come
+you to be so very sure of that?
+
+Cleo. I judge from undeniable Facts, the loose and wicked Lives, the
+Generality of them led, and the Courage and Intrepidity they were on
+many Occasions. For of Thousands of them it was as evident as the Sun,
+that they were very Vicious, at the same Time that they were very
+Brave.
+
+Hor. But they had Divine Service among them; every Regiment had a
+Chaplain; and Religion was certainly taken care of.
+
+Cleo. It was, I know it; but not more than was absolutely necessary to
+hinder the Vulgar from suspecting, that Religion was neglected by
+their Superiours; which would be of dangerous Consequence to all
+Governments. There are no great Numbers of Men without Superstition;
+and if it was to be tried, and the most skilful Unbelievers were to
+labour at it, with all imaginable Cunning and Industry, it would be
+altogether as impossible to get an Army of all _Atheists_, as it would
+be to have an Army of good Christians. Therefore no Multitudes can be
+so universally wicked, that there should not be some among them, upon
+whom the Suspicion, I hinted at, would have a bad Effect. It is
+inconceiveable, how Wickedness, Ignorance, and Folly are often blended
+together. There are, among all Mobs, vicious Fellows, that boggle at
+no Sin; and whilst they know Nothing to the Contrary, but that Divine
+Service is taken care of as it used to be, tho' they never come near
+it, are perfectly easy in their Evil Courses, who yet would be
+extremely shock'd, should Any body tell them seriously, that there was
+no Devil.
+
+Hor. I have known such my self; and I see plainly, that the Use, which
+Politicians may make of Christianity in Armies, is the same as ever
+was made of all other Religions on the same Occasion, _viz_. That the
+Preists, who preside over them, should humour and make the most of the
+Natural Superstition of all Multitudes, and take great Care, that on
+all Emergencies, the Fear of an invisible Cause, which Every body is
+born with, should never be turn'd against the Interest those, who
+employ them.
+
+Cleo. It is certain, that Christianity being once stript of the
+Severity of its Discipline, and its most essential Precepts, the
+Design of it may be so skilfully perverted from its real and original
+Scope, as to be made subservient to any worldly End or Purpose, a
+Politician can have Occasion for.
+
+Hor. I love to hear you; and to shew you, that I have not been
+altogether inattentive, I believe I can repeat to you most of the
+Heads of your Discourse, since you finish'd what you had to say
+concerning the Origin of Honour. You have proved to my Satisfaction,
+that no Preaching of the Gospel, or strict Adherence to the Precepts
+of it, will make men good Soldiers, any more than they will make them
+good Painters, or any thing else the most remote from the Design of
+it. That good Christians, strictly speaking, can never presume or
+submit to be Soldiers. That Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the
+Gospel, by a small Deviation from it, may easily misguide their
+Hearers, and not only make them fight in a just Cause, and against the
+Enemies of their Country, but likewise incite them to civil Discord
+and all Manner of Mischief. That by the Artifices of such Divines,
+even honest and well-meaning Men have often been seduced from their
+Duty, and, tho' they were sincere in their Religion, been made to act
+quite contrary to the Precepts of it. You have given me a full View of
+the Latitude, that may be taken in Preaching, by putting me in Mind of
+an undeniable Truth; _viz_. That in all the Quarrels among Christians,
+there never yet was a Cause so bad, but, if it could find an Army to
+back it, there were always Clergymen ready to justify and maintain it.
+You have made it plain to me, that Divine Service and Religious
+Exercises may be ordered and strictly enjoin'd with no other than
+Political Views; that by Preaching and Praying, bad Christians may be
+inspired with Hatred to their Enemies, and Confidence in the Divine
+Favour; that in order to obtain the Victory, Godliness and an outward
+Shew of Piety among Soldiers may be made serviceble to the greatest
+Profligates, who never join in Prayer, have no Thoughts of Religion,
+or ever assist at any Publick Worship, but by Compulsion and with
+Reluctancy; and that they may have this effect in an Army, of which
+the General is an _Atheist_, most of the Clergy are Hypocrites, and the
+Generality of the Soldiers wicked Men. You have made it evident, that
+neither the _Huguenots_ in _France_, nor the _Roundheads_ in _England_
+could have been animated by the Spirit of Christianity; and shewn me
+the true Reason, why Acts of Devotion were more frequent, and Religion
+seemingly more taken care of in both those Armies, than otherwise is
+usual among military Men.
+
+Cleo. You have a good Memory.
+
+Hor. I must have a very bad one, if I could not remember thus much. In
+all the Things I nam'd, I am very clear. The solution likewise, which
+you have given of the Difficulty I proposed this Afternoon, I have
+Nothing to object to; and I believe, that skilful Preachers consult
+the Occupations as well as the Capacities of their Hearers; that
+therefore in Armies they always encourage and chear up their
+Audiences; and that whatever the Day or the Occasion may be, upon
+which they harangue them, they seldom touch upon mortifying Truths,
+and take great Care never to leave them in a Melancholy Humour, or
+such an Opinion of themselves or their Affairs as might lower their
+Spirits, or depress their Minds. I am likewise of your Opinion, as to
+artful Politicians; that they fall in with the Humour of their Party,
+and make the most of the Conjuncture they live in; and I believe,
+that, if _Cromwell_ had been to Command the Duke of _Marlborough_'s Army,
+he would have taken quite other Measures, than he did in his own Time.
+Upon the whole, you have given me a clear Idea, and laid open to me
+the real Principle of that great wicked Man. I can now reconcile the
+Bravest and most Gallant of his Atchievements, with his vilest and the
+most treacherous of his Actions; and tracing every Thing, he did, from
+one and the same Motive, I can solve several Difficulties concerning
+his Character, that would be inexplicable, if that vast Genius had
+been govern'd by any Thing but his Ambition; and, if following the
+common Opinion, we suppose him to have been a Compound of a daring
+Villain and an Enthusiastical Bigot.
+
+Cleo. I am not a little proud of your Concurrence with me.
+
+Hor. You have made out, with Perspicuity, every Thing you have
+advanced both Yesterday and to Day, concerning the Political Use, that
+may be made of Clergymen in War; but, after all, I can't see what
+Honour you have done to the Christian Religion, which yet you ever
+seem strenuously to contend for, whilst you are treating every Thing
+else with the utmost Freedom. I am not prepared to reply to several
+Things, which, I know, you might answer: Therefore I desire, that we
+may break off our Discourse here. I will think on it, and wait on you
+in a few Days; for I shall long to be set to Rights in this Point.
+
+Cleo. Whenever you please; and I will shew you, that no Discovery of
+the Craft, or Insincerity of Men can ever bring any Dishonour upon the
+Christian Religion it self, I mean the Doctrine of _Christ_, which can
+only be learn'd from the New Testament, where it will ever remain in
+its Purity and Lustre.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour,
+and the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN EQUIRY ON WAR ***
+
+This file should be named 7chwr10.txt or 7chwr10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 7chwr11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 7chwr10a.txt
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/7chwr10.zip b/old/7chwr10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a6659e5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/7chwr10.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/8chwr10.txt b/old/8chwr10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b1037f3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/8chwr10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,5564 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and
+the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and the Usefulness of Christianity in War
+
+Author: Bernard Mandeville
+
+Release Date: April, 2005 [EBook #7819]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on May 19, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-Latin-1
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN EQUIRY ON WAR ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+AN ENQUIRY INTO THE ORIGIN OF HONOUR AND The Usefulness of
+CHRISTIANITY IN WAR.
+
+By the Author of the FABLE of the BEES.
+[Bernard Mandeville]
+
+
+THE PREFACE.
+
+
+I take it for granted, that a Christian is not bound to believe any
+Thing to have been of Divine Institution, that has not been declared
+to be such in Holy Writ. Yet great Offence has been taken at an Essay,
+in the First Part of the Fable of the _Bees_, call'd An Enquiry into the
+Origin of Moral Virtue; notwithstanding the great Caution it is wrote
+with. Since then, it is thought Criminal to surmise, that even Heathen
+Virtue was of Human Invention, and the Reader, in the following
+Dialogues, will find me to persist in the Opinion, that it was; I beg
+his Patience to peruse what I have to say for my self on this Head,
+which is all I shall trouble him with here.
+
+The Word Morality is either synonimous with Virtue, or signifies that
+Part of Philosophy, which treats of it, and teaches the Regulation of
+Manners; and by the Words Moral Virtue, I mean the same Thing which I
+believe Every body else does. I am likewise fully persuaded that to
+govern our selves according to the Dictates of Reason, is far better
+than to indulge the Passions without Stop or Controul, and
+consequently that Virtue is more beneficial than Vice, not only for
+the Peace and real Happiness of Society in general, but likewise for
+the Temporal Felicity of every individual Member of it, abstract from
+thee Consideration of a future State, I am moreover convinced, that
+all wise Men ever were and ever will be of this Opinion; and I shall
+never oppose Any body, who shall be pleased to call this an Eternal
+Truth.
+
+Having allow'd and own'd thus much, I beg Leave to make a short
+Grammatical Reflection on the Sounds or Letters we make use of to
+express this rational Management of ourselves: For tho' the Truth of
+its Excellency is Eternal, the Words _Moral Virtue_ themselves are not
+so, any more than Speech or Man himself. Permit me therefore to
+enquire which Way it is most probably, they must have come into the
+World.
+
+The Word _Moral_, without Doubt, comes from _Mos_, and signifies every
+Thing that relates to Manners: The Word _Ethick_ is synonimous with
+_Moral_, and is derived from [Greek: ithik], which is exactly the same
+in _Greek_, that _Mos_ is in _Latin_. The _Greek_ for Virtu, is [Greek:
+arete], which is derived from [Greek: ares], the God of War and
+properly signifies Martial Virtue. The same Word in _Latin_, if we
+believe _Cicero_, comes from _Vir_; and the genuine Signification likewise
+of the Word _Virtus_ is Fortitude. It is hardly to be conceived, but
+that in the first Forming of all Societies, there must have been
+Struggles for Superiority; and therefore it is reasonable to imagine,
+that in all the Beginnings of Civil Government, and the Infancy of
+Nations, Strength and Courage must have been the most valuable
+Qualifications for some Time. This makes me think, that _Virtus_, in its
+first Acceptation, might, with great Justice and Propriety, be in
+_English_ render'd _Manliness_; which fully expresses the Original Meaning
+of it, and shews the Etymology equally with the _Latin_; and whoever is
+acquainted with that Language must know, that it was some ages before
+the _Romans_ used it in any other Sense. Nay, to this Day, the Word
+_Virtus_ by it self, in any of their Historians, has the same
+Signification, as if the Word _Bellica_ had been added. We have Reason
+to think, that, as First, Nothing was meant by _Virtus_, but Daring and
+Intrepidity, right or wrong; or else if could never have been made to
+signify Savageness, and brutish Courage; as _Tacitus_, in the Fourth
+Book of his History, makes use of it manifestly in that Sense. Even
+Wild Beasts, says he, if you keep them shut up, will lose their
+Fierceness. _Etiam sera animalia, si clausa teneas, virtutis
+obliviseuntur_.
+
+What the Great Men of _Rome_ valued themselves upon was active and
+passive Bravery, Warlike Virtue, which is so strongly express'd in the
+Words of Livy: _Et facere & pati fortia Romanum est._ But
+besides the Consideration of the great Service, All Warriours received
+from this Virtue, there is a very good Reason in the Nature of the
+Thing it self, why it should be in far higher Esteem than any other.
+The Passion it has to struggle with, is the most violent and stubborn,
+and consequently the hardest to be conquer'd, the Fear of Death: The
+least Conflict with it is harsh Work, and a difficult Task; and it is
+in Regard to this, that _Cicero_, in his _Offices_, calls Modesty, Justice
+and Temperance, the softer and easier Virtues. _Qui virtutibus
+bis lenioribus erit ornatus, modestia, justitia temperantia,_ &c.
+Justice and Temperance require Professors as grave and solemnn, and
+demand as much Strictness and Observance as any other Virtues. Why
+_lenioribus_ then; but that they are more mild and gentle in the
+Restrain they lay upon our Inclinations, and that the Self-denial they
+require is more practicable and less mortifying than that of Virtue
+itself, as it is taken in it proper and genuine Sense? To be Just or
+Temperate, we have Temptations to encounter, and Difficulties to
+surmount, that are troublesome: But the Efforts we are oblig'd to make
+upon our selves to be truyly Valiant are infinitely greater; and, in
+order to it, we are overcome the First, the strongest and most lasting
+Passion, that has been implanted in us; for tho' we may hate and have
+Aversion to many Things by Instinct, yet this is Nothing so generally
+terrible, and so generally dreadful to all Creatures, rational or not
+rational, as the Dissolution of their Being.
+
+Upon due Consideration of what has been said, it will be easy to
+imagine how and why, soon after Fortitude had been honoured with the
+Name of Virtue, all the other Branches of Conquest over our selves
+were dignify'd with the same Title. We may see in it likewise the
+Reason of what I have always so strenuously insisted upon, _viz._ That
+no Practice, no Action or good Quality, how useful or beneficial
+soever they may be in them selves, can ever deserve the Name of
+Virtue, strictly speaking, where there is not a palpable Self-denial
+to be seen. In Tract of Time, the Sense of the Word _Virtus_ received
+still a grated Latitude; and it signify'd Worth, Strength, Authority,
+and Goodness of all Kinds: _Plautus_ makes use of it, for Assistance.
+_Virtute Deūm_, by the Help of the Gods. By Degrees it was applied not
+only to Brutes, _Est in juveneis, est in equis patrum Virtus_,
+but likewise to Things inanimate and was made Use of to express the
+Power, and peculiar Qualities of Vegetables and Minerals of all Sorts,
+as it continues to be to this Day. The Virtue of the Loadstone, the
+Virtue of Opium, &c. It is highly probable, that the Word _Moral_,
+either in _Greek_ or _Latin_, never was thought of before the
+Signification of the Word _Virtue_ had been extended so far beyond its
+Original; and then in speaking of the Virtues of our Species, the
+Addition of that Epithet became necessary, to denote the Relation they
+had to our Manners, and distinguish them from the Properties and
+Efficacy of Plants, Stones, &c. which were likewise call'd _Virtues_.
+
+If I am wrong, I shall be glad to see a better Account, how this
+Adjective and Substantive came to be join'd together. In the mean
+Time, I am very sure, that this is Nothing strain'd or forc'd in my
+Supposition. That the Words, in Tract of Time, are be come of greater
+Importance, I don't deny. The Words _Clown_ and _Villain_ have opprobrious
+Meanings annex'd to them, that were never implied in _Colonus_ and
+_Villanus_, from which they were undoubtedly derived. _Moral_, for ought I
+know, may now signify _Virtue_, in the same Manner and for the same
+Reason, that _Panic_ signifies _Fear_.
+
+That this Conjecture or Opinion of mine, should be detracting from the
+Dignity of _Moral Virtue_, or have a Tendency to bring it into
+Disrepute, I can not see. I have already own'd, that it ever was and
+ever will be preferable to Vice, in the Opinion of all wise Men. But
+to call Virtue it self Eternal, can not be done without a strangely
+Figurative Way of Speaking. There is no Doubt, but all Mathematical
+Truths are Eternal, yet they are taught; and some of them are very
+abstruse, and the Knowledge of them never was acquir'd without great
+Labour and Depth of Thought. _Euclid_ had his Merit; and it does not
+appear that the Doctrine of the _Fluxions_ was known before Sir _Isaac
+Newton_ discover'd that concise Way of Computation; and it is not
+impossible that there should be another Method, as yet unknown, still
+more compendious, that may not be found out these Thousand Years.
+
+All Propositions, not confin'd to Time or Place, that are once true,
+must be always so; even in the silliest and most abject Things in the
+World; as for Example, It is wrong to under-roast Mutton for People
+who love to have their Meat well done. The Truth of this, which is the
+most trifling Thing I can readily think on, is as much Eternal, as
+that of the Sublimest Virtue. If you ask me, where this Truth was,
+before there was Mutton, or People to dress or eat it, I answer, in
+the same Place where Chastity was, before there were any Creatures
+that had an Appetite to procreate their Species. This puts me in mind
+of the inconsiderate Zeal of some Men, who even in Metaphysicks, know
+not how to think abstractly, and cannot forebear mixing their own
+Meanness and Imbecillities, with the Idea's they form of the Supreme
+Being.
+
+There is no Virtue that has a Name, but it curbs, regulates, or
+subdues some Passion that is peculiar to Humane Nature; and therefore
+to say, that God has all the Virtues in the highest Perfection, wants
+as much the Apology, that it is an Expression accommodated to vulgar
+Capacities, as that he has Hands and Feet, and is angry. For as God
+has not a Body, nor any Thing that is Corporeal belonging to his
+Essence, so he is entirely free from Passions and Fralities. With what
+Propriety then can we attribute any Thing to him that was invented, or
+at least signifies a Strength or Ability to conquer or govern Passions
+and Fralities? The Holiness of God, and all his Perfections, as well
+as the Beatitude he exists in, belong to his Nature; and there is no
+Virtue but what is acquired. It signifies Nothing to add, that God has
+those Virtues in the highest Perfection; let them be what they will,
+as to Perfection, they must still be Virtues; which, for the aforesaid
+Reasons, it is impertinent to ascribe to the Diety. Our Thoughts of
+God should be as worthy of him as we are able to frame them; and as
+they can not be adequate to his Greatness, so they oughts at least to
+be abstract from every Thing that does or can belong to silly, reptile
+Man: And it is sufficient, whenever we venture to speak of a Subject
+so immensly far beyond our Reach, to say, that there is a perfect and
+compleat Goodness in the Divine Nature, infinitely surpassing not only
+the highest Perfection, which the most virtuous Men can arrive at, but
+likewise every Thing that Mortals can conceive about it.
+
+I recommend the fore-going Paragraph to the Consideration of the
+Advocates for the Eternity and Divine Original of Virtue; assuring
+them, that, if I am mistaken, it is not owing to any Perverseness of
+my Will, but Want of Understanding.
+
+The Opinion, that there can be no Virtue without Self-denial, is more
+advantagious to Society than the contrary Doctrine, which is a vast
+Inlet to Hypocrisy, as I have shewn at large [1]: Yet I am willing to
+allow, that Men may contract a Habit of Virtue, so as to practise it,
+without being sensible of Self-denial, and even that they may take
+Pleasure in Actions that would be impracticable to the Vicious: But
+then it is manifest, that this Habit is the Work of Art, Education and
+Custom; and it never was acquired, where the Conquest over the
+Passions had not be already made. There is no Virtuous Man of Forty
+Years, but he may remember the Conflict he had with some Appetites
+before he was Twenty. How natural seem all Civilities to be a
+Gentleman! Yet Time was, that he would not have made his Bow, if he
+had not been bid.
+
+[Footnote 1: Fable of the _Bees_. p. ii. P. 106.]
+
+Whoever has read the Second Part of the Fable of the _Bees_, will see,
+that in these Dialogues I make Use of the same Persons, who are the
+Interlocutors there, and whose Characters have been already draw in
+the Preface of that Book.
+
+
+
+
+The CONTENTS OF THE FIRST DIALOGUE.
+
+
+_Honour is built upon a Passion in Human Nature, for which there is no
+Name_
+
+_The Author's Reasons for Coining the Word Self-liking_
+
+_How the Passion of Self-liking is discovered in Infants_
+
+_A Definition of Honour, and what it is in Substance_
+
+_The Author's Opinion illustrated by what we know of Dishonour or Shame_
+
+_The different Symptoms of Pride and Shame in the Mechanism of Man_
+
+_Are both the Result of the same Passion_
+
+_The Word Honour, as it signifies a Principle of Courage and Virtue, is
+of Gothick Extraction_
+
+_All Societies of Men are perpetually in Quest after Happiness_
+
+_The true Reason, why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion,
+enquired into_
+
+_Why no one Sort or Degree of Idolatry can be more or less absurd than
+another_
+
+_For what Purpose all Religions may be equally serviceable_
+
+_All Men are born with the Fear of an invisible Cause_
+
+_The Usefulness of that Fear, as to Religion_
+
+_The Impossibility of making_ Atheism _universally received_
+
+_Religion no Invention of Politicians_
+
+_The Benefit expected from the Notions of Honour_
+
+_The Reasonableness of Mens Actions examined_
+
+_How the Strictness of the Gospel came to be first disapproved of, and
+the Consequence_
+
+_How Mens Actions may be inconsistent with their Belief_
+
+_That many bad Christians were yet kept in Awe by the Fear of Shame,
+gave the first Handle to the Invention of Honour as a Principle_
+
+_What it is we are afraid of in the Fear of Shame_
+
+_Why the Principle of Honour has been of more Use to Society than that
+of Virtue_
+
+_The Principle of Honour, clashing with Christianity_
+
+_Reasons why the Church of_ Rome _endeavour'd to reconcile them_
+
+_The real Design of_ Legends _and_ Romances
+
+_The Stratagems of the Church of_ Rome _to enslave the Laity_
+
+_What gave Rise to the Custom of Duelling_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Second Dialogue.
+
+
+_Of the Principle of Honour in the fair Sex_
+
+_The Motives of Women who turn Nuns, seldom Religious_
+
+_Which is most serviceable to the Preservation of Chastity in Women,
+Religion, or Self-liking_
+
+_How the Notions concerning the Principle of Honour came to be commonly
+received_
+
+_The Qualifications thought Necessary in a Man of Honour_
+
+_But Courage alone is sufficient to obtain the Title_
+
+_When the Fashion of Duelling was at its greatest Height_
+
+_Courts of Honour erected in_ France
+
+_Laws of Honour made by them to prevent Duelling_
+
+_Why those Laws were the Reverse of all others_
+
+_The Laws of Honour introduced as speaking_
+
+_The Effect such Laws must have on Human Nature_
+
+_The Arguments a true Christian would make use of to dissuade Men from
+Duelling_
+
+_The Reasons why Men are despised who take Affronts without resenting
+them_
+
+_No Scarcity of Believers in Christ_
+
+_The Principle of Honour contrary to Christianity_
+
+_Why the Principle of Honour is of greater Efficacy upon many than
+Religion_
+
+_How Men may adore themselves_
+
+_Equivalents for Swearing_
+
+_A ludicrous Proposal of_ Horatio _upon the Supposition, that Honor is an
+Idol_
+
+_A Passage in the Fable of the Bees Defended_
+
+_Satyr as little to be depended upon as Panegyrick_
+
+_Whatever belongs to Honour or Shame, has its Foundation in the Passion
+of Self-liking_
+
+_The Church of_ Rome's _cunning in consulting and humouring Human Nature_
+
+_Heraldry of great influence on the Passion of Self-liking_
+
+_Of Canonizations of Saint, and the different Purposes they serve_
+
+_The want of Foresight in the first Reformers_
+
+_The worldly Wisdom of the Church of Rome_
+
+_Hor. owning the Self-denial required in the Gospel in a literal Sense_
+
+_The great Use she has made of it_
+
+_The Analogy between the Popish Religion and a Manufacture_
+
+_The Danger there is in explaining away the Self-denial of the Gospel_
+
+_How the Self-denial of some may seem to be of use to others that
+practise none_
+
+_Easy Casuists can only satisfy the_ Beau Monde
+
+_Jesuits don't, explain away Self-denial in General_
+
+_What sort of Preachers will soonest gain Credit among the Multitude_
+
+_Men may easily be taught to believe what is not Clashing with received
+Opinions_
+
+_The force of Education as to Self-denial_
+
+_The Advantage the Church of Rome has made from vulgar Nations_
+
+_Divines, who appeal to Men's Reason, ought to behave differently from
+those, who teach implicite Faith._
+
+_Why the Luxury of a Popish Clergy gives less Offence to the Laity,
+than that of Protestants_
+
+_What the Church of_ Rome _seems no to dispair of_
+
+_The Politicks of_ Rome _more formidable than any other_
+
+_What must always keep up the Popish Interest in_ Great-Britain
+
+_The most probable Maxims to hinder the Growth as well as Irreligion
+and Impiety as of Popery and Superstition_
+
+_When the literal Sense of Words is to be prefer'd to the figurative_
+
+_What the Reformers might have foreseen_
+
+_What has been and ever will be the Fate of all Sects_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Third Dialog
+
+
+_The Beginning of all Earthly Things was mean_
+
+_The Reason of the high Value Men have for things in which they have
+but the least Share_
+
+_Whether the best Christians make the best Soldiers_
+
+_Remarks on the Word_ Difference
+
+_An excursion of_ Horatio
+
+_Why Religious Wars are the most Cruel_
+
+_The Pretensions of the Huguenot Army in_ France, _and that of the_
+Roundheads _in England near the same_
+
+_What was answered by their Adversaries_
+
+_What would be the natural Consequeuce of such Differences_
+
+_The Effect which such a Contrariety of Interests would always have on
+the sober Party_
+
+_Superstition and Enthusiasm may make Men fight, but the Doctrine of
+Christ never can_
+
+_What is required in a Soldier to be call'd virtuous and good_
+
+_Instances where debauch'd Fellows and the greatest Rogues have fought
+well_
+
+_What is connived at in Soldiers and what not_
+
+_Divines in Armies seldom rigid Casuists_
+
+_How Troops may aquire the Character of being good Christians_
+
+_Why Divines are necessary in Armies_
+
+_Why the worst Religion is more beneficial to Society than Atheism_
+
+_Whether Preachers of the Gospel ever made Men Fight_
+
+_The use that may be made of the Old Testament_
+
+_An everlasting Maxim in Politicks_
+
+_When the Gospel is preach'd to military Men, and when it is let aside_
+
+_Whether_ Cromwel's _Views in promoting an outward Shew of Piety were
+Religious or Political_
+
+_The Foundation of the Quarrels that occasion'd the Civil War_
+
+_How Men who are sincere in their Religion may be made to Act contrary
+to the Precept of it_
+
+_When the Gospel ought no longer to be appeald to_
+
+_A promise to prove what seems to be a Paradox_
+
+_What all Priests have labour'd at in all Armies_
+
+_The Sentiments that were instill'd into the Minds of the_ Roundheads
+
+_The Use which it is probable, a crafty wicked General would make of a
+Conjucture, as here hinted at_
+
+_How Men may be sincere and in many Respects morally good, and bad
+Christians_
+
+_How an obsure Man might raise himself to the highest Post in an Army,
+and be thought a Saint tho' he was an Atheist_
+
+_How wicked men may be useful soldiers_
+
+_How the most obdurate Wretch might receive benefit as a soldier from
+an outward Shew of Devotion in others_
+
+_That Men may be sincere Believers and yet lead wicked Lives_
+
+_Few Men are wicked from a desire to be so_
+
+_How even bad Men may be chear'd up by Preaching_
+
+_Hyopcrites to save an outward Appearance may be as useful as Men of
+Sincerity_
+
+_There are two sorts of Hypocrites very different from one another_
+
+
+
+
+The Contents of the Fourth Dialogue.
+
+
+_An Objection of_ Horatio, _concerning Fast-Days_
+
+_What War they would be useful in, if duely kept_
+
+_How Christianity may be made serviceable to Anti-Christian Purposes_
+
+_What is understood in_ England _by keeping a Fast-Day_
+
+_The real Doctrine of Christ can give no Encouragement for Fighting_
+
+_Instances, where Divines seem not to think themselves strictly tied to
+the Gospel_
+
+_The Art of Preaching in Armies_
+
+_The Use which Politicians may make of extraordinary Days of Devotion,
+abstract from all Thoughts of Religion_
+
+_The miserable Nations, which many of the Vulgar have of Religion_
+
+_How the Rememberance of a Fast-Day may affect a Wicked Soldier_
+
+_The Power which Preaching may have upon ignorant Well-wishers to
+Religion_
+
+_The Days of Supplication among the Ancients_
+
+_A general Show of Religion cannot be procured at all Times_
+
+_What Conjuncture it is only practicable in_
+
+_A Character of_ Oliver Cromwell
+
+_A Spirit of Gentility introduced among Military Men_
+
+_An improvement in the Art of Flattery_
+
+_A Demonstration that what made the Men fight well in the late Wars was
+not their Religion_
+
+_Why no Armies could subsist without Religion_
+
+_A Recapitulation of what has been advanced in this and the former
+Dialogue_
+
+_Horatio's Concurrence_
+
+ERRATA Page 81. Line 6. _read_ Influence. P. 94. l. 12. r. _Proprętors_.
+P. 174. l. 3. r. Rites.
+
+
+
+
+The First Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+_Horatio_. I Wonder you never attempted to guess at the Origin of
+Honour, as you have done at that of Politeness, and your Friend in his
+Fable of the Bees has done at the Origin of Virtue.
+
+Cleo. I have often thought of it, and am satisfied within my self,
+that my Conjecture about it is Just; but there are Three substantial
+Reasons, why I have hitherto kept it to my Self, and never yet
+mention'd to any One, what my Sentiments are concerning the Origin of
+that charming Sound.
+
+Hor. Let me hear your Reasons however.
+
+Cleo. The Word Honour, is used in such different Acceptations, is now
+a Verb, then a Noun, sometimes taken for the Reward of Virtue,
+sometimes for a Principle that leads to Virtue, and, at others again,
+signifies Virtue it self; that it would be a very hard Task to take in
+every Thing that belongs to it, and at the same Time avoid Confusion
+in Treating of it. This is my First Reason. The Second is: That to set
+forth and explain my Opinion on this Head to others with Perspicuity,
+would take up so much Time, that few People would have the Patience to
+hear it, or think it worth their while to bestow so much Attention, as
+it would require, on what the greatest Part of Mankind would think
+very trifling.
+
+Hor. This Second whets my Curiosity: pray, what is your Third Reason?
+
+Cleo. That the very Thing, to which, in my Opinion, Honour owes its
+Birth, is a Passion in our Nature, for which there is no Word coin'd
+yet, no Name that is commonly known and receiv'd in any Language.
+
+Hor. That is very strange.
+
+Cleo. Yet not less true. Do you remember what I said of Self-liking in
+our Third Conversation, when I spoke of the Origin of Politeness?
+
+Hor. I do; but you know, I hate Affectation and Singularity of all
+sorts. Some Men are fond of uncouth Words of their own making, when
+there are other Words already known, that sound better, and would
+equally explain their Meaning: What you call'd then Self-liking at
+last prov'd to be Pride, you know.
+
+Cleo. Self-liking I have call'd that great Value, which all
+Individuals set upon their own Persons; that high Esteem, which I take
+all Men to be born with for themselves. I have proved from what is
+constantly observ'd in Suicide, that there is such a Passion in Human
+Nature, and that it is plainly [2] distinct from Self-love. When this
+Self-liking is excessive, and so openly shewn as to give Offence to
+others, I know very well it is counted a Vice and call'd Pride: But
+when it is kept out of Sight, or is so well disguis'd as not to appear
+in its own Colours, it has no Name, tho' Men act from that and no
+other Principle.
+
+[Footnote 2: Fable of the Bees, part II. p. 141]
+
+Hor. When what you call Self-liking, that just Esteem which Men have
+naturally for themselves, is moderate, and spurs them on to good
+Actions, it is very laudable, and is call'd the Love of Praise or a
+Desire of the Applause of others. Why can't you take up with either of
+these Names?
+
+Cleo. Because I would not confound the Effect with the Cause. That Men
+are desirous of Praise, and love to be applauded by others, is the
+Result, a palpable Consequence, of that Self-liking which reigns in
+Human Nature, and is felt in every one's Breast before we have Time or
+Capacity to reflect and think of Any body else. What Moralists have
+taught us concerning the Passions, is very superficial and defective.
+Their great Aim was the Publick Peace, and the Welfare of the Civil
+Society; to make Men governable, and unite Multitudes in one common
+Interest.
+
+Hor. And is it possible that Men can have a more noble Aim in
+Temporals?
+
+Cleo. I don't deny that; but as all their Labours were only tending to
+those Purposes, they neglected all the rest; and if they could but
+make Men useful to each other and easy to themselves, they had no
+Scruple about the Means they did it by, nor any Regard to Truth or the
+Reality of Things; as is evident from the gross Absurdities they have
+made Men swallow concerning their own Nature, in spight of what All
+felt within. In the Culture of Gardens, whatever comes up in the Paths
+is weeded out as offensive and flung upon the Dunghill; out among the
+Vegetables that are all thus promiscously thrown away for Weeds, there
+may be many curious Plants, on the Use and Beauty of which a Botanist
+would read long Lectures. The Moralists have endeavour'd to rout Vice,
+and clear the Heart of all hurtful Appetites and Inclinations: We are
+beholden to them for this in the same Manner as we are to Those who
+destroy Vermin, and clear the Countries of all noxious Creatures. But
+may not a Naturalist dissect Moles, try Experiments upon them, and
+enquire into the Nature of their Handicraft, without Offence to the
+Mole-catchers, whose Business it is only to kill them as fast as they
+can?
+
+Hor. What Fault is it you find with the Moralists? I can't see what
+you drive at.
+
+Cleo. I would shew you, that the Want of Accuracy in them, when they
+have treated of Human Nature, makes it extremely difficult to speak
+intelligibly of the different Faculties of our intellectual Part. Some
+Things are very essential, and yet have no Name, as I have given an
+Instance in that Esteem which Men have naturally for themselves,
+abstract from Self-love, and which I have been forced to coin the Word
+Self-liking for: Others are miscall'd and said to be what they are
+not. So most of the Passions are counted to be Weaknesses, and
+commonly call'd Frailties; whereas they are the very Powers that
+govern the whole Machine; and, whether they are perceived or not,
+determine or rather create The Will that immediately precedes every
+deliberate Action.
+
+Hor. I now understand perfectly well what you mean by Self-liking. You
+are of Opinion, that we are all born with a Passion manifestly
+distinct from Self-love; that, when it is moderate and well regulated,
+excites in us the Love of Praise, and a Desire to be applauded and
+thought well of by others, and stirs us up to good Actions: but that
+the same Passion, when it is excessive, or ill turn'd, whatever it
+excites in our Selves, gives Offence to others, renders us odious, and
+is call'd Pride. As there is no Word or Expression that comprehends
+all the different Effects of this same Cause, this Passion, you have
+made one, _viz_. Self-liking, by which you mean the Passion in general,
+the whole Extent of it, whether it produces laudable Actions, and
+gains us Applause, or such as we are blamed for and draw upon us the
+ill Will of others.
+
+Cleo. You are extremely right; this was my Design in coining the Word
+Self-liking.
+
+Hor. But you said, that Honour owes its Birth to this Passion; which I
+don't understand, and wish you would explain to me.
+
+Cleo. To comprehend this well, we ought to consider, that as all Human
+Creatures are born with this Passion, so the Operations of it are
+manifestly observed in Infants; as soon as they begin to be conscious
+and to reflect, often before they can speak or go.
+
+Hor. As how?
+
+Cleo. If they are praised, or commended, tho' they don't deserve it,
+and good Things are said of them, tho' they are not true, we see, that
+Joy is raised in them, and they are pleased: On the Contrary, when
+they are reproved and blamed, tho' they know themselves to be in
+Fault, and bad Things are said of them, tho' Nothing but Truth, we see
+it excites Sorrow in them and often Anger. This Passion of
+Self-liking, then, manifesting it self so early in all Children that
+are not Idiots, it is inconceivable that Men should not be sensible,
+and plainly feel, that they have it long before they are grown up: And
+all Men feeling themselves to be affected with it, tho' they know no
+Name for the Thing it self, it is impossible, that they should long
+converse together in Society without finding out, not only that others
+are influenced with it as well as themselves, but likewise which Way
+to please or displease one another on Account of this Passion.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to Honour?
+
+Cleo. I'll shew you. When _A_ performs an Action which, in the Eyes of
+_B_, is laudable, _B_ wishes well to _A_; and, to shew him his Satisfaction,
+tells him, that such an Action is an Honour to Him, or that He ought
+to be Honoured for it: By saying this, _B_, who knows that all Men are
+affected with Self-liking, intends to acquaint _A_, that he thinks him
+in the Right to gratify and indulge himself in the Passion of
+Self-liking. In this Sense the Word Honour, whether it is used as a
+Noun or a Verb, is always a Compliment we make to Those who act, have,
+or are what we approve of; it is a Term of Art to express our
+Concurrence with others, our Agreement with them in their Sentiments
+concerning the Esteem and Value they have for themselves. From what I
+have said, it must follow, that the greater the Multitudes are that
+express this Concurrence, and the more expensive, the more operose,
+and the more humble the Demonstrations of it are, the more openly
+likewise they are made, the longer they last, and the higher the
+Quality is of Those who join and assist in this Concurrence, this
+Compliment; the greater, without all Dispute, is the Honour which is
+done to the Person in whose Favour these Marks of Esteem are
+displayed: So that the highest Honour which Men can give to Mortals,
+whilst alive, is in Substance no more, than the most likely and most
+effectual Means that Human Wit can invent to gratify, stir up, and
+encrease in Him, to whom that Honour is paid, the Passion of
+Self-liking.
+
+Hor. I am afraid it is true.
+
+Cleo. To render what I have advanced more conspicuous, we need only
+look into the Reverse of Honour, which is Dishonour or Shame, and we
+shall find, that this could have had no Existence any more than
+Honour, if there had not been such a Passion in our Nature as
+Self-liking. When we see Others commit such Actions, as are vile and
+odious in our Opinion, we say, that such Actions are a Shame to them,
+or that they ought to be ashamed of them. By this we shew, that we
+differ from them in their Sentiments concerning the Value which we
+know, that they, as well as all Mankind, have for their own Persons;
+and are endeavouring to make them have an ill Opinion of themselves,
+and raise in them that sincere Sorrow, which always attends Man's
+reflecting on his own Unworthiness. I desire, you would mind, that the
+Actions which we thus condemn as vile and odious, need not to be so
+but in our own Opinion; for what I have said happens among the worst
+of Rogues, as well as among the better Sort of People. If one Villain
+should neglect picking a Pocket, when he might have done it with Ease,
+another of the same Gang, who was near him and saw this, would upbraid
+him with it in good Earnest, and tell him, that he ought to be ashamed
+of having slipt so fair an Opportunity. Sometimes Shame signifies the
+visible Disorders that are the Symptoms of this sorrowful Reflection
+on our own Unworthiness; at others, we give that Name to the
+Punishments that are inflicted to raise those Disorders; but the more
+you will examine into the Nature of either, the more you will see the
+Truth of what I have asserted on this Head; and all the Marks of
+Ignominy, that can be thought of; have a plain Tendency to mortify
+Pride; which, in other Words, is to disturb, take away and extirpate
+every Thought of Self-liking.
+
+Hor. The Author of the Fable of the _Bees_, I think, pretends somewhere
+to set down the different Symptoms of Pride and Shame.
+
+Cleo. I believe they are faithfully copied from Nature. ---- Here is
+the Passage; pray read it.
+
+Hor. [3] _When a Man is overwhelm'd with Shame, he observes a Sinking
+of the Spirits; the Heart feels cold and condensed, and the Blood
+flies from it to the Circumference of the Body; the Face glows; the
+Neck and part of the Breast partake of the Fire: He is heavy as Lead;
+the Head is hung down; and the Eyes through a Mist of Confusion are
+fix'd on the Ground: No Injuries can move him; he is weary of his
+Being, and heartily wishes he could make himself invisible: But when,
+gratifying his Vanity, he exults in his Pride, he discovers quite
+contrary Symptoms; his Spirits swell and fan the Arterial Blood; a
+more than ordinary Warmth strengthens and dilates the Hear; the
+Extremities are cool; he feels Light to himself, and imagines he could
+tread on Air; his Head is held up; his Eyes are roll'd about with
+Sprightliness; he rejoices at his Being, is prone to Anger, and would
+be glad that all the World could take Notice of him._
+
+[Footnote 3: Fable of the Bees, Page 57.]
+
+Cleo. That's all.
+
+Hor. But you see, he took Pride and Shame to be two distinct Passions;
+nay, in another Place he has call'd them so.
+
+Cleo. He did; but it was an Errour, which I know he is willing to own.
+
+Hor. what he is willing to own I don't know; but I think he is in the
+Right in what he says of them in his Book. The Symptoms of Pride and
+Shame are so vastly different, that to me it is inconceivable, they
+should proceed from the fame Passion.
+
+Cleo. Pray think again with Attention, and you'll be of my Opinion. My
+Friend compares the Symptoms that are observed in Human Creatures when
+they exult in their Pride, with those of the Mortification they feel
+when they are overwhelm'd with Shame. The Symptoms, and if you will
+the Sensations, that are felt in the Two Cases, are, as you say,
+vastly different from one another; but no Man could be affected with
+either, if he had not such a Passion in his Nature, as I call
+Self-liking. Therefore they are different Affections of one and the
+same Passion, that are differently observed in us, according as we
+either enjoy Pleasure, or are aggriev'd on Account of that Passion; in
+the same Manner as the most happy and the most miserable Lovers are
+happy and miserable on the Score of the same Passion. Do but compare
+the Pleasure of a Man, who with an extraordinary Appetite is feasting
+on what is delicious to him, to the Torment of another, who is
+extremely hungry, and can get Nothing to eat. No Two Things in the
+World can be more different, than the Pleasure of the One is from the
+Torment of the other; yet Nothing is more evident, than that both are
+derived from and owing to the same craving principle in our nature,
+the Desire of Food; for when this is entirely lost, it is more
+vexatious to eat, than it is to let it alone, tho' the whole Body
+languishes, and we are ready to expire for Want of Sustenance.
+Hitherto I have spoken of honour in its first literal Sense, in which
+it is a Technic Word in the Art of Civility, and signifies a Means
+which Men by Conversing together have found out to please and gratify
+one another on Account of a palpable Passion in our Nature, that has
+no Name, and which therefore I call Self-liking. In this Sense I
+believe the Word Honour, both as a Verb and a Noun, to be as Ancient
+as the oldest Language. But there is another Meaning besides,
+belonging to the same Sound; and Honour signifies likewise a principle
+of Courage, Virtue, and Fidelity, which some men are said to act from,
+and to be aw'd by, as others are by Religion. In this latter Sense, it
+is much more modern, and I don't believe to be met with a Thousand
+Years ago in any Language.
+
+Hor. How! Is it but within these Thousand Years that there have been
+men of Bravery and Virtue? Have not the _Greeks_ and _Romans_ had great
+Numbers of them? Were not the _Horatii_ and _Curiatii_ Men of Honour?
+
+Cleo. They never were call'd so. All Ages and most Countries have
+produced Men of Virtue and Bravery; but this I do not enquire into
+now: What I assert to be modern is the Phrase, the Term of Art; it is
+that which the Ancients knew Nothing of; nor can you with Ten Words,
+in either _Greek_ or _Latin_, express the entire Idea which is annex'd to
+the Word Honour when it signifies a Principle. To be a Man of Honour,
+it is not sufficient, that he, who assumes that Title, is brave in
+War, and dares to fight against the Enemies of his Country; but he
+must likewise be ready to engage in private Quarrels, tho' the Laws of
+God and his Country forbid it. He must bear no Affront without
+resenting it, nor refuse a Challenge, if it be sent to him in a proper
+Manner by a Man of Honour. I make no Doubt, but this Signification of
+the Word Honour is entirely Gothick, and sprung up in some of the most
+ignorant Ages of Christianity. It seems to have been Invention to
+influence Men, whom Religion had no Power over. All Human Creatures
+have a restless Desire of mending their Condition; and in all Civil
+Societies and Communions of Men there seems to be a Spirit at Work,
+that, in Spight of the continual Opposition it receives from Vice and
+Misfortunes, is always labouring for, and seeking after what can never
+be obtain'd whilst the World stands.
+
+Hor. What is that pray?
+
+Cleo. To make Men compleatly Happy upon Earth. Thus Men make Laws to
+obviate every Inconveniency they meet with; and as Times discover to
+them the Insufficiency of those Laws, they make others with an Intent
+to enforce, mend, explain or repeal the former; till the Body of Laws
+grows to such an enormous Bulk, that to understand it is a tedious
+prolix Study, and the Numbers that follow and belong to the Practise
+of it, come to be a Grievance almost as great as could be fear'd from
+Injustice and Oppression. Nothing is more necessary than that Property
+should be secured; and it is impossible but on many Occasions Men must
+trust one another in the Civil Society. Now Nothing has ever been
+thought to be more obligatory or a greater Tie upon Man than Religion.
+
+Hor. This I have often wonder'd at: Considering the Absurdities on the
+Religion of the _Greeks_ and _Romans,_ the bad Examples and Immoralities
+of their Deities, the ridiculous Fables of a _Charon,_ a _Styx,_ a
+_Cerberus,_ &c, and the obscenity display'd in several of their
+Festivals, I cannot conceive how Men could expect, that such Religions
+should make Men Honest, or do any good to their Morals; and yet, which
+is amazing to me, most wise men in all Ages have agreed, that, without
+some Religion or other, it would be impossible to govern any
+considerable Nation. However, I believe it is Fact, that it never was
+done.
+
+Cleo. That no large Society of Men can be well govern'd without
+Religion, and that there never was a Nation that had not some Worship,
+and did not believe in some Deity or other, is most certain: But what
+do you think is the Reason of that?
+
+Hor. Because Multitudes must be aw'd by Something that is terrible, as
+Flames of Hell, and Fire everlasting; and it is evident, that if it
+was not for the Fear of an After-Reckoning, some Men would be so
+wicked, that there would be no living with them.
+
+Cleo. Pray, how wicked would they be? What Crimes would they commit?
+
+Hor. Robbing, Murdering, Ravishing.
+
+Cleo. And are not often here, as well as in other Nations, People
+convicted of, and punished for those Crimes?
+
+Hor. I am satisfied, the Vulgar could not be managed without Religion
+of some Sort or other; for the Fear of Futurity keeps Thousands in
+Awe, who, without that Reflection, would all be guilty of those Crimes
+which are now committed only by a Few.
+
+Cleo. This is a Surmise without any Foundation. It has been said a
+Thousand Times by Divines of all Sects; but No body has ever shewn the
+least Probability of its being true; and daily Experience gives us all
+the Reason in the World to think the Contrary; for there are
+Thousands, who, throughout the Course of their Lives, seem not to have
+the least Regard to a future State, tho' they are Believers, and yet
+these very People are very cautious of committing any Thing which the
+Law would punish. You'll give me Leave to observe by the By, that to
+believe what you say, a Man must have a worse Opinion of his Species,
+than ever the Author of the _Fable of the Bees_ appears to have had yet.
+
+Hor. Don't mistake me: I am far from believing, that Men of Sense and
+Education are to be frighten'd with those Bugbears.
+
+Cleo. And what I say, I don't mean of Libertines or Deist; but Men,
+that to all outward Appearance are Believers, that go to Church,
+receive the Sacrament, and at the Approach of Death are observed to be
+really afraid of Hell. And yet of these, many are Drunkards,
+Whoremasters, Adulterers, and not a Few of them betray their Trust,
+rob their Country, defraud Widows and Orphans, and make wronging their
+Neighbours their daily Practice.
+
+Hor. What Temporal Benefit can Religion be of to the Civil Society, if
+it don't keep People in Awe?
+
+Cleo. That's another Question. We both agree, that no Nation or large
+Society can be well govern'd without Religion. I ask'd you the Reason
+of this: You tell me, because the Vulgar could not be kept in Awe
+without it. In Reply to this, I point at a Thousand Instances, where
+Religion is not of the Efficacy, and shew you withal that this End of
+keeping Men in Awe is much better obtain'd by the Laws and temporal
+Punishment; and that it is the Fear of them, which actually restrains
+great Numbers of wicked People; I might say All, without Exception, of
+whom there is any Hope or Possibility, that they can be curb'd at all,
+or restrain'd by any Thing whatever: For such Reprobates as can make a
+Jest of the Gallows, and are not afraid of Hanging, will laugh
+likewise at Hell and defy Damnation.
+
+Hor. If the Reason I alledge is insufficient, pray give me a better.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour it. The First Business of all Governments, I mean
+the Task which all Rulers must begin with, is, to make Men tractable
+and obedient, which is not to be perform'd unless we can make them
+believe, that the Instructions and Commands we give them have a plain
+Tendency to the Good of every Individual, and that we say Nothing to
+them, but what we know to be true. To do this effectually, Human
+Nature ought to be humour'd as well as studied: Whoever therefore
+takes upon him to govern a Multitude, ought to inform himself of those
+Sentiments that are the natural Result of the Passions and Frailties
+which every Human Creature is born with.
+
+Hor. I don't understand what Sentiments you speak of.
+
+Cleo. I'll explain my self. All Men are born with Fear; and as they
+are likewise born with a Desire of Happiness and Self-Preservation, it
+is natural for them to avoid Pain and every Thing that makes them
+uneasy; and which, by a general Word, is call'd Evil. Fear being that
+Passion which inspires us with a strong Aversion to Evil, it is very
+natural to think that it will put us up on enquiring into the means to
+shun it. I have told you already, in our Fifth Conversation, how this
+Aversion to Evil, and Endeavour to shun it, this Principle of Fear,
+would always naturally dispose Human Creatures to suspect the
+Existence of an intelligent Cause that is invisible, whenever any Evil
+happen'd to them, which came they knew not whence, and of which the
+Author was not to be seen. If you remember what I said then, the
+Reasons why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion, will be
+obvious. Every Individual, whether he is a Savage, or is born in a
+Civil Society, is persuaded within, that there is such an invisible
+Cause; and should any Mortal contradict this, no Multitude would
+believe a Word of what he said. Whereas, on the other Hand, if a Ruler
+humours this Fear, and puts it out of all Doubt, that there is such an
+invisible Cause, he may say of it what he pleases; and no Multitude,
+that was never taught any Thing to the contrary, will ever dispute it
+with him. He may say, that it is a Crocodile or a Monkey, an Ox, or a
+Dog, an Onion, or a Wafer. And as to the Essence and the Qualities of
+the invisible Cause, he is at Liberty to call it very good or very
+bad. He many say of it, that it is an envious, malicious, and the most
+cruel Being that can be imagin'd; that it loves Blood and delights in
+Human Sacrifices: Or he may say that there are two invisible Causes;
+one the Author of Good, the other of Evil; or that there are Three; or
+that there is really but One, tho' seemingly there are Three, or else
+that there are Fifty Thousand. The many Calamities we are liable to,
+from Thunder and Lightning, Hurricanes and Earthquakes, Plagues and
+Inundations, will always make ignorant and untaught Men more prone to
+believe, that the invisible Cause is a bad mischievous Being, than
+that it is a good benign one; as I shew'd you then in that Fifth
+Conversation.
+
+Hor. On this Head I own I must give up Mankind, and cannot maintain
+the Excellency of Human Nature; for the absurdities in Idolatrous
+Worship, that have been and are still committed by some of our own
+Species, are such as no Creatures of any other could out-do them in.
+
+Cleo. The Protestant and the Mahometan are the only National Religions
+now, that are free from Idolatry; and therefore the Absurdities in the
+Worship of all the Rest are pretty much alike; at least, the
+Difference in the Degrees of Mens Folly, as Idolaters, is very
+inconsiderable. For how unknown soever an invisible Cause, Power, or
+Being may be, that is incomprehensible, this is certain of it, that no
+clear intelligible Idea can be form'd of it; and that no Figure can
+describe it. All Attempts then, to represent the Deity, being equally
+vain and frivolous, no One Shape or Form can be imagin'd of it, that
+can justly be said to be more or less absurd than another. As to the
+temporal Benefit which Religion can be of to the Civil Society, or the
+Political View which Lawgivers and Governours may have in promoting
+it, the chief Use of it is in Promises of Allegiance and Loyalty, and
+all solemn Engagements and Asseverations, in which the invisible
+Power, that, in every Country, is the Object of the Publick Worship,
+is involved or appeal'd to. For these Purposes all Religions are
+equally serrviceable; and the worst is better than none: For without
+the belief of an invisible Cause, no Man's Word is to be relied upon,
+no Vows or Protestations can be depended upon; but as soon as a Man
+believes, that there is a Power somewhere, that will certainly punish
+him, if he forswears himself; as soon, I say, as a Man believes this,
+we have Reason to trust to his Oath; at least, it is a better Test
+than any other Verbal Assurance. But what this same Person believes
+further, concerning the Nature and the Essence of that Power he swears
+by, the Worship it requires, or whether he conceives it in the
+singular or plural Number, may be very material to himself, but the
+Socicty has Nothing to do with it: Because it can make no Alteration
+in the Security which his Swearing gives us. I don't deny the
+Usefulness which even the worst Religion that can be, may be of to
+Politicians and the Civil Society: But what I insist upon, is, that
+the temporal Benefit of it, or the Contrivance of Oaths and Swearing,
+could never have enter'd into the the Heads of Politician, if the Fear
+of an invisible Cause had not pre-existed and been supposed to be
+universal, any more than they would have contrived matrimony, if the
+Desire of Procreation had not been planted in Human Nature and visible
+in both Sexes. Passions don't affect us, but when they are provoked:
+The Fear of Death is a Reality in our Nature: But the greatest Cowards
+may, and often do, live Forty Years and longer, without being
+disturb'd by it. The Fear of an invisible Cause is as real in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death; either of them may be conquer'd perhaps;
+but so may Lust; and Experience teaches us, that how violent soever
+the Desire of Propagating our Species may be whilst we are young, it
+goes off, and is often entirely lost in old Age. When I hear a Man
+say, that he never felt any Fear of an invisible Cause, that was not
+owing to Education, I believe him as much as I do a young married
+Woman in Health and Vigour, who tells me, that she never felt any Love
+to a Man, that did not proceed from a Sense of her Duty.
+
+Hor. Does this Fear, this Acknowledgment of an invisible Cause,
+dispose or excite men any more to the true Religion, than it does to
+the grossest and most abominable Idolatry?
+
+Cleo. I don't say it does. But there is no Passion in Human Nature so
+beneficial, that, according as it is managed, may not do Mischief as
+well as good. What do you think of Love? If this Fear had not been
+common to the whole Species, none could have been influenc'd by it;
+the Consequence of which must have been, that Men would have rejected
+the true Religion as well as the false. There is Nothing that Men may
+differ in, in which they will ever be all of the same Opinion: And
+abstruse Truths do often seem to be less probable than well dress'd
+Fables, when they are skilfully accommodated to our Understanding, and
+agreeable to our own Way of thinking. That there is but one God, the
+Creator of Heaven and Earth, that is an all-wise and perfectly good
+Being, without any Mixture of Evil, would have been a most rational
+Opinion, tho' it had not been reveal'd. But Reasoning and Metaphysicks
+must have been carried on to a great Height of Perfection, before this
+Truth could be penetrated into by the Light of Nature. _Plutarch_, who
+was a Man of great Learning, and has in many Things display'd good
+Sense and Capacity, thought it impossible, that one Being should have
+been the Cause of the Whole, and was therefore of Opinion, that there
+must have been Two Principles; the one to produce all the Good; and
+the other all the Evil that is in the World. And Some of the greatest
+men have been of this Opinion, both before and since the Promulgation
+of the Gospel. But whatever Philosophers and men of Letters may have
+advanced, there never was an Age or a Country where the Vulgar would
+ever come into an Opinion that contradicted that Fear, which all men
+are born with, of an invisible Cause, that meddles and interferes in
+Human Affairs; and there is a greater Possibility, that the most
+Senseless Enthusiast should make a knowing and polite Nation believe
+the most incredible Falsities, or that the most odious Tyrant should
+persuade them to the grossest Idolatry, than that the most artful
+Politician, or the most popular Prince, should make Atheism to be
+universally received among the Vulgar of any considerable State or
+Kingdom, tho' there were no Temples or Priests to be seen. From all
+which I would shew, that, on the one Hand, you can make no Multitudes
+believe contrary to what they feel, or what contradicts a Passion
+inherent in their Nature, and that, on the other, if you humour that
+Passion, and allow it to be just, you may regulate it as you please.
+How unanimous soever, therefore, all Rulers and Magistrates have
+seem'd to be in promoting some Religion or other, the Principle of it
+was not of their Invention. They found it in Man; and the Fear of an
+invisible Cause being universal, if Governours had said nothing of it,
+every Man in his own Breast would have found Fault with them, and had
+a Superstition of his own to himself. It has often been seen, that the
+most subtle Unbelievers among Politicians have been forced, for their
+own Quiet, to counterfeit their Attachment to religion, when they
+would a Thousand Times rather have done without it.
+
+Hor. It is not in the Power then, you think, of Politicians, to
+contradict the Passions, or deny the Existence of them, but that, when
+once they have allow'd them to be just and natural, they may guide Men
+in the Indulgence of them, as they please.
+
+Cleo. I do so; and the Truth of this is evident likewise in another
+Passion, (_viz_) that of Love, which I hinted at before; and Marriage
+was not invented to make Men procreate; they had that Desire before;
+but it was instituted to regulate a strong Passion, and prevent the
+innumerable Mischiefs that would ensue, if Men and Women should
+converse together promiscuosly, and love and leave one another as
+Caprice and their unruly Fancy led them. Thus we see, that every
+Legislator has regulated Matrimony in that Way, which, to the best of
+his Skill, he imagin'd would be the most proper to promote the Peace
+Felicity in general of Those he govern'd: And how great an Imposter
+soever _Mahomet_ was, I can never believe, that he would have allow'd
+his _Mussulmen_ Three or Four Wives a piece, if he had thought it
+better, than one; Man should be contented with and confin'd to One
+Woman; I mean better upon the Whole, more beneficial to the Civil
+Society, as well in Consideration of the Climate he lived in--, as the
+Nature and the Temperament of those _Arabians_ he gave his Laws to.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to the Origin of Honour? What Reason have
+you to think it to be of Gothick Extraction?
+
+Cleo. My Conjecture concerning Honour, as it signifies a Principle
+from which Men act, is, that it is an Invention of Politicians, to
+keep Men close to their Promises and Engagements, when all other Ties
+prov'd ineffectual; and the Christian Religion itself was often found
+insufficient for that Purpose.
+
+Hor. But the Belief of an over-ruling Power, that will certainly
+punish Perjury and Injustice, being common to all Religions, what
+pre-eminence has the Christian over the Rest, as to the Civil Society
+in Temporals?
+
+Cleo. It shews and insists upon the Necessity of that Belief more
+amply and more emphatically than any other. Besides, the Strictness of
+its Morality, and the exemplary Lives of Those who preach'd it, gain'd
+vast Credit to the mysterious Part of it; and there never had been a
+Doctrine or Philosophy from which it was so likely to expect, that it
+would produce Honesty, mutual Love and Faithfulness in the Discharge
+of all Duties and Engagements as the Christian Religion. The wisest
+Moralists, before that Time, has laid the greatest Stress on the
+Reasonableness of their precepts; and appeal'd to Human Understanding
+for the Truth of their Opinions. But the Gospel, soaring beyond the
+Reach of Reason, teaches us many Things, which no Mortal could ever
+have known, unless they had been reveal'd to him; and several that
+must always remain incomprehensible to finite Capacities; and this is
+the Reason, that the Gospel presses and enjoins Nothing with more
+Earnestness than Faith and Believing.
+
+Hor. But would Men be more sway'd by Things they believed only, than
+they would be by those they understood?
+
+Cleo. All Human Creatures are sway'd and wholly govern'd by their
+Passions, whatever fine Notions we may flatter our Selves with; even
+those who act suitably to their Knowledge, and strictly follow the
+Dictates of their Reason, are not less compell'd so to do by some
+Passion or other, that sets them to Work, than others, who bid
+Defiance and act contrary to Both, and whom we call Slaves to their
+Passions. To love Virtue for the Beauty of it, and curb one's
+Appetites because it is most reasonable so to do, are very good Things
+in Theory; but whoever understands our Nature, and consults the
+Practice of Human Creatures, would sooner expect from them, that they
+should abstain from Vice, for Fear of Punishment, and do good, in
+Hopes of being rewarded for it.
+
+Hor. Would you prefer that Goodness, built upon Selfishness and
+Mercenary Principles, to that which proceeds from a Rectitude of
+Thinking, and a real Love of Virtue and Reasonableness of Mens
+Actions?
+
+Cleo. We can give no better Proof of our Reasonableness, than by
+judging rightly. When a Man wavers in his Choice, between present
+Enjoyments of Ease and Pleasure, and the Discharge of Duties that are
+troublesome, he weighs what Damage or benefit will accrue to him upon
+the Whole, as well from the Neglect as the Observence of the Duties
+that are prescrib'd to him; and the greater the Punishment is he fears
+from the Neglect, and the more transcendent the Reward is which he
+hopes for from the Observance, the more reasonably he acts, when he
+sides with his Duty. To bear with Inconveniencies, Pain and Sorrow, in
+Hopes of being eternally Happy, and refuse the Enjoyments of Pleasure,
+for Fear of being Miserable for ever, are more justifiable to Reason,
+and more consonant to good Sense, than it is to do it for Nothing.
+
+Hor. But our Divines will tell you, that this Slavish Fear is
+unacceptable, and that the Love of God ought to be the Motive of good
+Actions.
+
+Cleo. I have Nothing against the refin'd Notions of the Love of God,
+but this is not what I would now speak of. My Design was only to
+prove, that the more firmly Men believe Rewards and Punishments from
+an invisible Cause, and the more this Belief always influences them in
+all their Actions, the closer they'll keep to Justice and all Promises
+and Engagements. It is this that was always most wanted in the Civil
+Society; and, before the Coming of _Christ_, Nothing had appear'd upon
+Earth, from which this grand _Desideratum_, this Blessing, might so
+reasonably be expected as it might from his Doctrine. In the Beginning
+of Christianity, and whilst the Gospel was explain'd without any
+Regard to Wordly Views, to be a Soldier was thought inconsistent with
+the Profession of a Christian; but this Strictness of the
+Gospel-Principles began to be disapproved of in the Second Century.
+The Divines of those Days were most of them become arrant Priests, and
+saw plainly, that a Religion, which would not allow its Votaries to
+assist at Courts or Armies, and comply with the vain World, could
+never be made National; consequently, the Clergy of it could never
+acquire any considerable Power upon Earth. In Spirituals they were the
+Successors of the Apostles, but in Temporals they wanted to succeed
+the Pagan Priests, whose Possessions they look'd upon with wishful
+Eyes; and Worldly Strength and Authority being absolutely necessary to
+establish Dominion, it was agreed, that Christians might be Soldiers,
+and in a just War fight with the Enemies of their Country. But
+Experience soon taught them, that those Christians, whose Consciences
+would suffer them to be Soldiers, and to act contrary to the Doctrine
+of Peace, were not more strict Observers of other Duties; that Pride,
+Avarice and Revenge ranged among them as they did among the Heathens,
+and that many of them were guilty of Drunkenness and Incontinence,
+Fraud and Injustice, at the same Time that they pretended to great
+Zeal, and were great Sticklers for their Religion. This made it
+evident, that there could be no Religion so strict, no System of
+Morality so refin'd, nor Theory so well meaning, but some People might
+pretend to profess and follow it, and yet be loose Livers, and wicked
+in their Practice.
+
+Hor. Those who profess to be of a Theory, which they contradict by
+their Practice, are, without Doubt, hypocrites.
+
+Cleo. I have more Charity than to think so. There are real Believers
+that lead Wicked Lives; and Many stick not at Crimes, which they never
+would have dared to commit, if the Terrors of the Divine Justice, and
+the Flames of Hell, had struck their Imagination, and been before them
+in the same Manner as they really believe they shall be; or if at that
+Time their Fears had made the same Impression upon them, which they do
+at others, when the Evil dreaded seems to be near. Things at a
+Distance, tho' we are sure that they are to come, make little
+Impression upon us in Comparison with those that are present and
+immediately before us. This is evident in the Affair of Death: There
+is No Body who does not believe, that he must die, Mr. _Asgil_ perhaps
+excepted; yet it hardly ever employs People's Thoughts, even of Those
+who are most terribly afraid of it whilst they are in perfect Health,
+and have every Thing they like. Man is never better pleas'd than when
+he is employ'd in procuring Ease and Pleasure, in thinking on his own
+Worth, and mending his Condition upon Earth. Whether This is laid on
+the Devil or our Attachment to the World, it is plain to me, that it
+flows from Man's Nature, always to mind to Flatter, Love, and take
+Delight in himself; and that he cares as little as possible ever to be
+interupted in this grand Employment. As every organ, and every part of
+Man, seems to be made and wisely contriv'd for the Functions of this
+Life only, so his Nature prompts him, not to have any Sollicitude for
+Things beyond this World. The Care of Self-Preservation we are born
+with, does not extend it self beyond this Life; therefore every
+Creature dreads Death as the Dissolution of its Being, the Term not to
+be exceeded, the End of All. How various and unreasonable soever our
+Wishes may be, and how enormous the Multiplicity of our Desires, they
+terminate in Life, and all the Objects of them are on this Side the
+Grave.
+
+Hor. Has not a Man Desires beyond the Grave, who buys an Estate, not
+to be enjoy'd but by his Heirs, and enters into Agreements that shall
+be binding for a Thousand Years.
+
+Cleo. All the Pleasure and Satisfaction that can arise from the
+Reflection on our Heirs, is enjoy'd in this Life: And the Benefits and
+Advantages we wish to our Posterity are of the same Nature with those
+which we would wish to our Selves if we were to live; and what we take
+Care of is, that they shall be Rich, keep their Possessions, and that
+their Estates, Authority and Prerogatives shall never diminish, but
+rather encrease. We look upon Posterity as the Effect of which we are
+the Cause, and we reckon our Selves as it were to continue in them.
+
+Hor. But the Ambitious that are in Pursuit of Glory, and sacrifise
+their Lives to Fame and a lasting Reputation, sure they have Wishes
+beyond the Grave.
+
+Cleo. Tho' a Man should stretch and carry his Ambition to the End of
+the World, and desire not to be forgot as long as that stood, yet the
+Pleasure that arises from the Reflection on what shall be said of him
+Thousands and Thousand of Years after, can only be enjoy'd in this
+Life. If a vain Coxcomb, whose Memory shall die with him, can be but
+firmly persuaded, that he shall leave an eternal Name, the Reflection
+may give him as much Pleasure as the greatest Hero can receive from
+reflecting on what shall really render him immortal. A Man, who is not
+regenerated, can have no Notion of another World, or future happiness;
+therefore his Longing after it cannot be very strong. Nothing can
+affect us forcibly but what strikes the Senses, or such Things which
+we are conscious of within. By the Light of Nature only, we are
+capable of demonstrating to our Selves the necessity of a First Cause,
+a Supreme Being; but the Existence of a Deity cannot be render'd more
+manifest to our Reason, than his Essence is unknown and
+incomprehensible to our Understanding.
+
+Hor. I don't see what you drive at.
+
+Cleo. I am endeavouring to account for the small Effect and little
+Force, which Religion, and the Belief of future Punishments, may be of
+to mere Man, unassisted with the Divine Grace. The Practice of nominal
+Christians is perpetually clashing with the Theory they profess.
+Innumerable Sins are committed in private, which the Presence of a
+Child, or the most insignificant Person, might have hinder'd, by Men
+who believe God to be omniscient, and never question'd his Ubiquity.
+
+Hor. But pray, come to the Point, the Origin of Honour.
+
+Cleo. If we consider, that men are always endeavouring to mend their
+Condition and render Society more happy as to this World we may easily
+conceive, when it was evident that Nothing could be a Check upon Man
+that was absent, or at least appear'd not to be present, how Moralists
+and Politicians came to look for Something in Man himself, to keep him
+in Awe. The more they examin'd into Human Nature, the more they must
+have been convinced, that Man is so Selfish a Creature, that, whilst
+he is at Liberty, the greatest Part of his Time will always be
+bestow'd upon himself; and that whatever Fear or Revenerence he might
+have for an invisible Cause, that Thought was often jostled out by
+others, more nearly relating to himself. It is obvious likewise, that
+he neither loves nor esteems any Thing so well as he does his own
+Individual; and that here is Nothing, which he has so constantly
+before his Eyes, as his own dear Self. It is highly probable, that
+skilful Rulers, having made these observations for some Time, would be
+tempted to try if Man could not be made an Object of Reverence to
+himself.
+
+Hor. You have only named Love and Esteem; they alone cannot produce
+Reverence by your own Maxim; how could they make a man afraid of
+himself?
+
+Cleo. By improving upon his Dread of Shame; and this, I am persuaded,
+was the Case: For as soon as it was found out, that many vicious,
+quarrelsome, and undaunted Men, that fear'd neither God nor Devil,
+were yet often curb'd and visibly with-held by the Fear of Shame; and
+likewise that this Fear of Shame might be greatly encreas'd by an
+artful Education, and be made superiour even to that of Death, they
+had made a Discovery of a real Tie, that would serve many noble
+Purposes in the Society. This I take to have been the Origin of
+Honour, the Principle of which has its Foundation in Self-liking; and
+no Art could ever have fix'd or rais'd it in any Breast, if that
+Passion had not pre-existed and been predominant there.
+
+Hor. But, how are you sure, that this was the Work of Moralists and
+Politicians, as you seem to insinuate?
+
+Cleo. I give those Names promiscuously to All that, having studied
+Human Nature, have endeavour'd to civilize Men, and render them more
+and more tractable, either for the Ease of Governours and Magistrates,
+or else for the Temporal Happiness of Society in general. I think of
+all Inventions of this Sort, the same which told [4] you of
+Politeness, that they are the joint Labour of Many, Human Wisdom is
+the Child of Time. It was not the Contrivance of one Man, nor could it
+have been the Business of a few Years, to establish a Notion, by which
+a rational Creature is kept in Awe for Fear of it Self, and an Idol is
+set up, that shall be its own Worshiper.
+
+[Footnote 4: Fable of the Bees, Part. II. page 132.]
+
+Hor. But I deny, that in the Fear of Shame we are afraid of our
+Selves. What we fear, is the judgment of others, and the ill Opinion
+they will justly have of us.
+
+Cleo. Examine this thoroughly, and you'll find, that when we covet
+Glory, or dread Infamy, it is not the good or bad Opinion of others
+that affects us with Joy or Sorrow, Pleasure or Pain; but it is the
+Notion we form of that Opinion of theirs, and must proceed from the
+Regard and Value we have for it. If it was otherwise, the most
+Shameless Fellow would suffer as much in his Mind from publick
+Disgrace and Infamy, as a Man that values his Reputation. Therefore it
+is the Notion we have of Things, our own Thought and Something within
+our Selves, that creates the Fear of Shame: For if I have a Reason,
+why I forbear to do a Thing to Day, which it is impossible should be
+known before to Morrow, I must be with-held by Something that exists
+already; for Nothing can act upon me the Day before it has its Being.
+
+Hor. The Upshot is I find, that Honour is of the same Origin with
+Virtue.
+
+Cleo. But the Invention of Honour, as a Principle, is of a much later
+Date; and I look upon it as the greater Atchievement by far. It was an
+Improvement in the Art of Flattery, by which the Excellency of our
+Species is raised to such a Height, that it becomes the Object of our
+own Adoration, and Man is taught in good Earnest to worship himself.
+
+Hor. But granting you, that both Virtue and Honour are of Human
+Contrivance, why do you look upon the Invention of the One to be a
+greater Atchievement than that of the other?
+
+Cleo. Because the One is more skilfully adapted to our inward Make.
+Men are better paid for their Adherence to Honour, than they are for
+their Adherence to Virtue: The First requires less Self-denial; and
+the Rewards they receive for that Little are not imaginary but real
+and palpable. But Experience confirms what I say: The Invention of
+Honour has been far more beneficial to the Civil Society than that of
+Virtue, and much better answer'd the End for which they were invented.
+For ever since the Notion of Honour has been receiv'd among
+Christians, there have always been, in the same Number of People,
+Twenty Men of real Honour, to One of real Virtue. The Reason is
+obvious. The Persuasions to Virtue make no Allowances, nor have any
+Allurements that are clashing with the Principle of it; whereas the
+Men of Pleasure, the Passionate and the Malicious, may all in their
+Turns meet with Opportunities of indulging their darling Appetites
+without trespassing against the Principle of Honour. A virtuous Man
+thinks himself obliged to obey the Laws of his Country; but a Man of
+Honour acts from a Principle which he is bound to believe Superiour to
+all Laws. Do but consider the Instinct of Sovereignty that all Men are
+born with, and you'll find, that in the closest Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour there are Enjoyments that are ravishing to Human
+Nature. A virtuous Man expects no Acknowledgments from others; and if
+they won't believe him to be virtuous, his Business is not to force
+them to it; but a Man of Honour has the Liberty openly to proclaim
+himself to be such, and call to an Account Every body who dares to
+doubt of it: Nay, such is the inestimable Value he sets upon himself,
+that he often endeavours to punish with Death the most insignificant
+Trespass that's committed against him, the least Word, Look, or
+Motion, if he can find but any far-fetch'd reason to suspect a Design
+in it to under-value him; and of this No body is allow'd to be a Judge
+but himself. The Enjoyments that arise from being virtuous are of that
+Nicety, that every ordinary Capacity cannot relish them: As, without
+Doubt, there is a noble Pleasure in forgiving of Injuries, to
+Speculative Men that have refin'd Notions of Virtue; but it is more
+Natural to resent them; and in revenging one's self, there is a
+Pleasure which the meanest Understanding is capable of tasting. It is
+manifest then, that there are Allurements in the Principle of Honour,
+to draw in Men of the lowest Capacity, and even the vicious, which
+Virtue has not.
+
+Hor. I can't see, how a Man can be really virtuous, who is not
+likewise a Man of Honour. A Person may desire to be Honest, and have
+an Aversion to Injustice, but unless he has Courage, he will not
+always dare to be just, and may on many Occasions be afraid to do his
+Duty. There is no Dependance to be had on a Coward, who may be bully'd
+into vicious Actions, and every Moment be frighten'd from his
+Principle.
+
+Cleo. It never was pretended, that a Man could be Virtuous and a
+Coward at the same Time, since Fortitude is the very First of the Four
+Cardinal Virtues. As much Courage and Intrepidity as you please; but a
+virtuous Man will never display his Valour with Ostentation, where the
+Laws of God and Men forbid him to make Use of it. What I would
+demonstrate, is, that there are many Allowances, gross Indulgences to
+Human Nature in the Principle of Honour, especially of modern Honour,
+that are always exclaim'd against by the Voice of Virtue, and
+diametrically opposite to the Doctrine of _Christ._
+
+Hor. Yet the further we look back for these Seven or Eight Hundred
+years, the more we shall find Honour and Religion blended together.
+
+Cleo. When Ignorance, for several Ages, had been successfully
+encouraged and was designedly introduced to make Way for Credulity,
+the Simplicity of the Gospel and the Doctrine of _Christ_ were turn'd
+into Gaudy Foppery and vile Superstition. It was then, that the Church
+of _Rome_ began openly to execute her deep-laid Plot for enslaving the
+Laity. Knowing, that no Power or Authority can be established or long
+maintain'd upon Earth without real Strength and Force of Arms, she
+very early coax'd the Soldiery, and made all Men of Valour her Tools
+by Three Maxims, that, if skilfully follow'd, will never fail of
+engaging Mankind in our Favour.
+
+Hor. What are those, pray.
+
+Cleo. Indulging Some in their Vices, Humouring Others in their Folly,
+and Flattering the Pride of All. The various Orders of Knighthood were
+so many Bulwarks to defend the Temporals of the Church, as well
+against the Encroachments of her Friends, as the Invasions of her
+Enemies. It was in the Institutions of these Orders, that Pains were
+taken by the grand Architects of the Church, to reconcile, in outward
+Shew, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian Religion, and
+make Men stupidly believe, that the Height of Pride is not
+inconsistent with the greatest Humility. In these Solemnities the
+jugling Priests resolved to be kept out no where; had commonly the
+greatest Share; continually blending Rites seemingly Sacred with the
+Emblems of vain Glory, which made all of them an eternal Mixture of
+Pomp and Superstition.
+
+Hor. I don't believe, that ever Any body set those Things in such a
+Light besides your Self; but I see no Design, and the Priests gave
+themselves a great Deal of Trouble for Nothing.
+
+Cleo. Yet it is certain, that, by this and other Arts, they made
+themselves sure of the most dangerous Men; for by this Means the
+boldest and even the most wicked became Bigots. The less Religion they
+had, the more they stood in Need of the Church; and the farther they
+went from God, the more closely they stuck to the Priests, whose Power
+over the Laity was then the most absolute and uncontroul'd when the
+Crimes of These were most flagrant and enormous.
+
+Hor. I believe, that among the Men of Honour Many were tainted with
+Pride and Superstition at the same Time; but there were others in whom
+superlative Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue.
+
+Cleo. All Ages have had Men of Courage, and all Ages have had Men of
+Virtue; but the Examples of Those you speak of, in whom superlative
+Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue, were always extremely
+scarce, and are rarely to be met with, but in Legends and Romances,
+the Writers of both which I take to have been the greatest Enemies to
+Truth and sober Sense the World ever produc'd. I don't deny, that by
+perusing them Some might have fallen in Love with Courage and Heroism,
+others with Chastity and Temperance, but the Design of both was to
+serve the Church of _Rome_, and with wonderful Stories to gain the
+Attention of the Readers, whilst they taught Bigotry, and inured them
+to believe Impossibilities. But what I intended was to point at the
+People that had the greatest Hand in reconciling, to outward
+Appearance, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian
+Religion, the Ages This was done in, and the Reasons for which it was
+attempted. For it is certain, that by the Maxims I named, the Church
+made her self sure of Those who were most to be fear'd. Do but cast
+your Eyes on the childish Farces, some Popes have made great Men the
+chief Actors in, and the apish Tricks they made them play, when they
+found them intoxicated with Pride, and that at the same Time they were
+Believers without Reserve. What Impertinence of tedious Ceremonies
+have they made the greatest Princes submit to, even such as were noted
+for being cholerick and impatient! What Absurdities in Dress have they
+made them swallow for Ornaments and Marks of Dignity! If in all these
+the Passion of Self-liking had not been highly gratify'd as well as
+play'd upon, Men of Sense could never have been fond of them, nor
+could they have been of that Duration; for many of them are still
+remaining even in Protestant Countries, where all the Frauds of Popery
+have been detected long ago; and such Veneration is paid to some of
+them, that it would hardly be safe to ridicule them. It is amazing to
+think, what immense Multitudes of Badges of Honour have been invented
+by Popery, that are all distinct from the Rest, and yet have Something
+or other to shew, that they have a Relation to Christianity. What a
+vast Variety of Shapes, not resembling the Original, has the poor
+Cross Cross been tortur'd into! How differently has it been placed and
+represented on the Garments of Men and Women, from Head to Foot! How
+inconsiderable are all other Frauds that Lay-Rogues now and then have
+been secretly guilty of, if you compare them to the bare-fac'd Cheats
+and impudent Forgeries, with which the Church of _Rome_ has constantly
+imposed upon Mankind in a triumphant Manner! What contemptible Baubles
+has that Holy Toy-shop put off in the Face of the Sun for the richest
+Merchandize! She has bribed the most Selfish and penetrating
+Statesmen, with empty Sounds, and Titles without Meaning. The most
+resolute Warriours She has forced to desist from their Purposes, and
+do her dirty Work against their own Interest. I shall say Nothing of
+the Holy War; how often the Church has kindled and renew'd it, or what
+a Handle She made of it to raise and establish her own Power, and to
+weaken and undermine that of the Temporal Princes in Christendom. The
+Authority of the Church has made the greatest Princes and most haughty
+Sovereigns fall prostrate before, and pay Adoration to the vilest
+Trumpery, and accept of, as Presents of inestimable Worth, despicable
+Trifles, that had no Value at all but what was set upon them by the
+Gigantick Impudence of the donors, and the childish Credulity of the
+Receivers. the Church misled the Vulgar, and then made Money of their
+Errors. There is not an Attribute of God, and hardly a Word in the
+Bible, to which she gave not some Turn or other, to serve her Worldly
+Interest. The Relief of Witch-craft was the Fore-runner of Exorcisms;
+and the Priests forged Apparitions to shew the Power they pretended
+to, of laying Spirits, and casting out Devils. To make accused
+Persons, sometimes by Ordeal, at others by single Combat, try the
+Justice of their Cause, were both Arrows out of her Quiver; and it is
+from the latter, that the Fashion of Duelling took its Rise. But those
+single Combats at first were only fought by Persons of great Quality,
+and on some considerable Quarrel, when they ask'd Leave of the
+Sovereign to decide the Difference between them by Feats of Arms;
+which being obtain'd, Judges of the Combat were appointed, and the
+Champions enter'd the List with great Pomp, and in a very solemn
+Manner. But as the Principle of Honour came to be very useful, the
+Notions of it, by Degrees, were industriously spread among the
+Multitude, till at last all Swords-men took it in their Heads, that
+they had a right to decide their own Quarrels, without asking any
+Body's Leave. Two Hundred Years ago----
+
+Hor. Pardon my Rudeness, I cannot stay one Moment. An Affair of
+Importance requires my Presence. It is an Appointment which I had
+entirely forgot when I came hither. I am sure I have been staid for
+this Half Hour.
+
+Cleo. Pray, _Horatio_, make no Apologies. There is no Company I love
+better than I do yours when you are at Leisure; but----
+
+Hor. You don't stir out I know; I shall be back again in Two Hours
+Time.
+
+Cleo. And I shall be at Home for No body but your Self.
+
+
+
+
+The Second Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+Horatio. I Believe I am within my Time.
+
+Cleo. By above Ten Minutes.
+
+Hor. When I came back in the Chair, I was thinking how artfully, all
+this Afternoon, you avoided saying any Thing of Honour, as it relates
+to the Fair Sex. Their Honour, you know, consists in their Chastity,
+which is a real Virtue in your own Sense, not to be practis'd without
+palpable Self-denial. To make a Vow of perpetual Virginity, and to be
+resolute enough, never to break it, is a Task not to be perform'd
+without the utmost Mortification to Flesh and Blood, especially in
+handsome clever Women that seem to be made for Love, as you and I have
+seen a great many in the Nunneries in _Flanders_. Self-liking or Pride
+have Nothing to do there; for the more powerfully that Passion
+operates in either Men or Women, the less Inclination they'll shew to
+be mew'd up in a Cloyster, where they can have None but their own Sex
+to converse with.
+
+Cleo. The Reason why I said Nothing of Honour as it relates to the
+fair Sex, was because we had spoke of it already in a former
+Conversation; by the same Token, that I told you then, that [5] _the
+Word Honour, I mean, the Sence of it, was very whimsical, and the
+Difference in the Signification so prodigious, according as the
+Attribute was either applied to a Man, or to a Woman, that neither
+shall forfeit their Honour, tho' each should be guilty, and openly
+boast of what would be the other's greatest Shame._
+
+[Footnote 5: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 128.]
+
+Hor. I remember it, and it is true. Gallantry with Women, is no
+Discredit to the Men, any more than Want of Courage is a Reproach to
+the Ladies. But do you think this is an Answer to what I said?
+
+Cleo. It is an Answer to your Charge against me of making Use of an
+Artifice, which, I declare to you, never enter'd into my Head. That
+the Honour of Women in general, is allow'd to consist in their
+Chastity, is very true; the Words themselves have been made Use of as
+Synonimous even among the Ancients: But this, strictly speaking, ought
+only to be understood of Worldly Women, who act from Political Views,
+and at best from a Principle of Heathen Virtue. But the Women you
+speak of among the Christians, who, having vow'd a perpetual
+Virginity, debar themselves from sensual Pleasures, must be set on,
+and animated by a higher Principle than that of Honour. Those who can
+voluntarily make this Vow in good Humour and Prosperity, as well as
+Health and Vigour, and keep it with Strictness, tho' it is in their
+Power to break it, have, I own with you, a Task to perform, than which
+Nothing can be more mortifying to Flesh and Blood. Self-liking or
+Pride, as you say, have Nothing to do there. But where are these Women
+to be found?
+
+Hor. I told you; in the Religious Houses.
+
+Cleo. I don't believe there is one in a Thousand that answers the
+Character you gave of them. Most Nuns are made whilst they are very
+young, and under the Tuition of others; and oftner by Compulsion than
+their own Choice.
+
+Hor. But there are Women grown, who take the Veil voluntarily, when
+they are at their own Disposal.
+
+Cleo. Not many, who have not some substantial Reason or other for it,
+that has no Relation to Piety or Devotion; such as the Want of a
+Portion suitable to their Quality; Disappointments or other
+Misfortunes in the World. But to come to the Point. There are but two
+Things which, in Celibacy, can make Men or Women, in Youth and Health,
+strictly comply with the Rules of Chastity; and these are Religion,
+and the Fear of Shame. Good Christians, that are wholly sway'd by the
+Sense of a Religious Duty, must be supernaturally assisted, and are
+Proof against all Temptations. But These have always been very scarce,
+and there are no Numbers of them any where, that one can readily go
+to. It would perhaps be an odious Disquisition, whether, among all the
+young and middle-aged Women who lead a Monastick Life, and are
+secluded from the World, there are Any that have, abstract from all
+other Motives, Religion enough to secure them from the Frailty of the
+Flesh, if they had an Opportunity to gratify it to their Liking with
+Impunity. This is certain, that their Superiors, and Those under whose
+Care these Nuns are, seem not to entertain that Opinion of the
+Generality of them. They always keep them lock'd up and barr'd; suffer
+no Men to converse with them even in Publick, but where there are
+Grates between them, and not even then within Reach of one another:
+And tho' hardly a Male Creature of any Kind is allow'd to come near
+them, yet they are ever suspicious of them, pry into their most Secret
+Thoughts, and keep constantly a watchful Eye over them.
+
+Hor. Don't you think this must be a great Mortification to young
+Women?
+
+Cleo. Yes, a forc'd one; but there is no voluntary Self-denial, which
+was the Thing you spoke of. The Mortifitation which they feel is like
+that of Vagabonds in a Work-House: There is no Virtue in the
+Confinement of either. Both are dissatisfied, without Doubt, but it is
+because they are not employ'd to their Liking; and what they grieve
+at, is, that they can't help themselves. But there are Thousands of
+vain Women, whom no Thoughts of Futurity ever made any Impression
+upon, that lead single Lives by Choice, and are at the same Time
+careful of their Honour to the greatest Nicety, in the Midst of
+Temptations, gay sprightly Women, of amorous Complexions, that can
+deny a passionate, deserving Lover, whose Person they approve of and
+admire, when they are alone with him in the dark; and all this from no
+better Principle than the Fear of Shame, which has its Foundation in
+Self-liking, and is so manifesty derived from that and no other
+Passion. You and I are acquainted with Women, that have refused
+Honourable Matches with the Men they loved, and with whom they might
+have been Happy, if they themselves had been less intoxicated with
+Vanity.
+
+Hor. But when a Woman can marry, and be maintain'd suitably to her
+Quality, and she refuses a Man upon no other Score, than that his
+Fortune, or his Estate, are not equal to her unreasonable Desires, the
+Passion she acts from is Covetousness.
+
+Cleo. Would you call a Woman covetous, who visibly takes Delight in
+Lavishness, and never shew'd any Value for Money when She had it: One
+that would not have a Shilling left at the Year's End, tho' she had
+Fifty Thousand Pounds coming in? All Women consult not what is
+befitting their Quality: What many of them want is to be maintain'd
+suitably to their Merit, their own Worth, which with great Sincerity
+they think inestimable and which consequently no Price can be equal
+to. The Motive therefore of these Women is no other, than what I have
+call'd it, their Vanity, the undoubted Offspring of Self-liking, a
+palpable Excess, an extravagant Degree of the Passion, that is able to
+stifle the loudest Calls of Nature, and with a high Hand triumphs over
+all other Appetites and Inclinations. What Sort of Education now do
+you think the fittest to furnish and fill young Ladies with this high
+Esteem for themselves and their Reputation, which, whilst it subsists
+and reigns in them, is an ever-watchful and incorruptible Guardian of
+their Honour? Would you mortify or flatter; lessen or increase in them
+the Passion of Self-liking, in order to preserve their Chastity? In
+short, which of the Two is it, you would stir up and cultivate in them
+if you could, Humility or Pride?
+
+Hor. I should not try to make them Humble, I own: And now I remember,
+that in our Third Conversation, speaking of raising the Principle
+Honour in both Sexes, you gave some plausible Reasons why [6] Pride
+should be more encourag'd in Women than in Men. So much for the
+Ladies. I shall now be glad to hear what you have to add further
+concerning Honour, as it relates to Men only, and requires Courage.
+When I took the Freedom to interupt you, you was saying Something of
+Two Hundred Years ago.
+
+[Footnote 6: Fable of the Bees part II. p. 126.]
+
+Cleo. I was then going to put you in Mind, that Two Hundred Years ago
+and upward, as all Gentlemen were train'd up to Arms, the Notions of
+Honour were of great Use to them; and it was manifest, that never any
+Thing had been invented before, that was half so effectual to create
+artificial Courage among Military Men. For which Reason it was the
+Interest of all politicians, among the Clergy, as well as the Laity,
+to cultivate these Notions of Honour with the utmost Care, and leave
+no stone unturn'd to make Every body believe the Existence and Reality
+of such a Principle; not among Mechanicks, or any of the Vulgar, but
+in Persons of high Birth, Knights, and others of Heroick Spirit and
+exalted Nature. I can easily imagine, how, in a credulous, ignorant
+Age, this might be swallow'd and generally receiv'd for Truth; nor is
+it more difficult to conceive, how illiterate Men and rude Warriours,
+altogether unacquainted with Human Nature, should be so far imposed
+upon by such Assertions, as to be fully persuaded, that they were
+really posses'd of; and actually animated by such a Principle,
+constantly ascribing to the Force and Influence of it every Effort and
+Suggestion they felt from the Passion of Self-liking. The Idol it self
+was finely dress'd up, made a beautiful Figure, and the Worship of it
+seem'd to require Nothing, that was not highly commendable and most
+beneficial to Society. Those who pretended to pay their Adoration to
+it, and to be true Votaries of Honour, had a hard Task to perform.
+They were to be Brave and yet Courteous, Just, Loyal, and the
+Protectors of Innocence against Malice and Oppression. They were to be
+the profess'd Guardians of the Fair; and chaste, as well as profound
+Admirers of the Sex: But above all, they were to be Stanch to the
+Church, implicite Believers, zealous Champions of the Christian Faith,
+and implacable Enemies to all Infidels and Hereticks.
+
+Hor. I believe, that between Two and Three Hundred Years ago, Bigotry
+was at the greatest Height.
+
+Cleo. The Church of _Rome_ had, long before that Time, gain'd such an
+Ascendant over the Laity, that Men of the highest Quality stood in Awe
+of the least Parish-Priest. This made Superstition fashionable; and
+the most resolute Heroes were not ashamed to pay a blind Veneration to
+every Thing which the Clergy was pleased to call Sacred. Men had an
+entire Confidence in the Pope's Power; his blessing of Swords,
+Armours, Colours and Standards; and No body doubted of the Influence,
+which Saints and Angels had upon Earth, the miraculous Virtue of
+Relicks, the Reality of Witches and Enchantments, the Black Art, or
+that Men might be made invulnerable.
+
+Hor. But the Ignorance of those Days notwithstanding, you believe,
+that there were Men of that strict Honour, you have been speaking of.
+
+Cleo. Men of Honour, I told you, were required and supposed to be
+possess'd of those Qualities; and I believe, that several endeavour'd
+to be, and some actually were such, as far as Human Frailty would let
+them; but I believe likewise, that there were others, who gain'd the
+Title, by their Undauntedness only, and had but a small Stock of any
+other Virtue besides; and that the Number of these was always far the
+greatest. Courage and Intrepidity always were, and ever will be the
+grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour: It is this Part of the
+Character only, which it is always in our Power to demonstrate. The
+best Friend a King has, may want an Opportunity to shew his Loyalty:
+So a Man may be just and chaste, and yet not be able to convince the
+World that he is so; but he may pick a Quarrel, and shew, that he
+dares to Fight when he pleases, especially if he converses with Men of
+the Sword. Where the Principle of Honour was in high Esteem, Vanity
+and Impatience must have always prompted the most proud and forward to
+seek after Opportunities of Signalizing themselves, in order to be
+stiled Men of Honour. This would naturally occasion Quarrelling and
+Fighting, as it did and had frequently done before the Time I speak
+of. As Duelling was made a Fashion, the Point of Honour became, of
+Course, a common Topick of Discourse among the best bred Men: By this
+Means the Rules for Quarrelling and Ponctilio in Behaviour, which at
+first were very uncertain and precarious, came to be better
+understood, and refin'd upon from Time to Time, till, in the Beginning
+of the last Century, the Sence of Honour was arrived to such a Degree
+of Nicety all over _Europe_, especially in _France_, that barely looking
+upon a Man was often taken for an Affront. The Custom of Duelling, by
+this, was become to universal in that Kingdom, that the Judges
+themselves thought it dishonourable to refuse a Challenge. _Henry_ IVth.
+seeing the best Blood of France so often sacrific'd to this Idol,
+endeavour'd to put a Stop to it, but was not able; and the several
+Edicts made in 1602 and 1609 were fruitless. The Resolutions of
+Parliament likewise, made in the Reign of _Lewis_ XIIIth. were as
+ineffectual: the First Check that was given to Duelling, was in the
+Minority of _Lewis_ XIVth, and from the Method by which it was prevented
+at last, it is evident, that Honour is an Idol, by Human Contrivance,
+rais'd on the Basis of Human Pride.
+
+Hor. The Method by which a Stop was put to it, was strictly to punish
+and never to pardon Any that either sent or accepted of Challenges,
+whether they fought or not.
+
+Cleo. This was not trusted to only. An Edict was publish'd in the Year
+1651, by which Courts of Honour were erected throughout the Kingdom,
+with Gentlemen Commissioners in every Bailiwick, that were to have
+Advice of, and immediately to interpose in all Differences that might
+arise between Gentlemen. The Difficulty they labour'd under was, that
+they would abolish the Custom of Duelling without parting with the
+Notions of Honour; destroying of which must have been certain Ruin to
+a warlike Nation, that once had received them; and therefore they
+never design'd, that the Worship of the Idol should cease, but they
+only try'd, whether it was not to be satisfied with less valuable
+Victims, and other Sacrifices besides human Blood. In the Year 1653,
+_Lewis_ XIV. set forth another Declaration against Duels; in which
+having made some Additions to his former Edict, he commands the
+Marshals of _France_ to draw up a Regulation touching the Satisfactions
+and Reparations of Honour, which they should think necessary for the
+several Sorts of Offences. This Order was immediately obey'd, and
+nineteen Articles were drawn up and publish'd accordingly. In these,
+calling a Man Fool, Coward, or the Like, was punish'd with a Month's
+Imprisonment; and after being released, the Offender was to declare to
+the Party so offended, that he had wrongfully and impertinently
+injur'd him by outragious Words, which he own'd to be false, and ask'd
+him to forgive. Giving one the Lie, or threatning to beat him, was two
+Month's Imprisonment, and the Submission to be made afterwards yet
+more humble than the foregoing. For Blows, as striking with the Hand,
+and other Injuries of the same Nature, the Offender was to lye in
+Prison Six Months, unless, at the Request of the offended, half of
+that Time was chang'd into a pecuniary Mulct, that might not be under
+Fifteen Hundred Livres, to be paid before he was set at Liberty, for
+the Use of the Nearest Hospital to the Abode of the offended; after
+which, the Offender was to submit to the same Blows from the offended,
+and to declare by Word of Mouth, and in Writing, that he had struck
+him in a Brutish Manner, and beg'd him to pardon and forget that
+Offence.
+
+Hor. What Mortal could submit to such Condescensions?
+
+Cleo. For Caning, or Blows given with a Stick, the Punishment was
+still more severe; and the Offender was to beg pardon upon his Knees.
+
+Hor. I should have no great Opinion of a Man's Honour, who would not
+chuse to Die rather than comply with such Demands.
+
+Cleo. Several thought as you do, and were hang'd for their Pains. But
+what Need a Man come to those Extremes, when he could have
+Satisfaction for any real Offence that might provoke him? For the
+Articles took Notice of, and made ample Provisions against all Manner
+of Injuries, from the most trifling Offences to the highest Outrages,
+and were very severe against all those that should refuse to submit to
+the Penalties imposed. The Marshals of _France_ remain'd the Supreme
+Judges in all these Matters; and under them acted the Governours and
+Lieutenants General of Provinces, in whose Absence the Gentlemen
+Commissioners in every Bailiwick, having Power to call the Officers of
+Justice to their Assistance, were to take all provisional Care
+imaginable; so that no Lawyers or Mechanicks had a Hand in composing
+any Differences concerning the Point of Honour.
+
+Hor. All these Things, we'll say, are wisely contriv'd; but in
+complaining first there is a meanness which a Man of Honour cannot
+stoop to.
+
+Cleo. That the Instinct of Sovereignty will always bid Men revenge
+their own Wrongs, and do Justice to themselves, is certain. But I
+wanted, to shew you the Equivalent, that wise Men substituted in the
+Room of Dueling, and which Men of unqueston'd Honour took up with. The
+Scheme was contrived by Men of tried Valour, whose Example is always
+of great Weight: Besides, from the Nature of the Remedies that were
+applied to the Evil, it must always follow, that those who had given
+the greatest Proofs of their Courage, would be the most ready to
+subscribe to those Articles.
+
+Hor. In our last Conversation but one you told me, that [7] all Laws
+pointed at, and tally'd with some Frailty or Passion in our Nature;
+pray, what is it that these Laws of Honour tally with?
+
+[Footnote 7: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 318.]
+
+Cleo. It is self-evident, that they point at Self-liking and the
+Instinct of Sovereignty. But what is singular in these Laws is, that
+in their Operation they are the reverse of all others.
+
+Hor. I don't understand you.
+
+Cleo. All other Precepts and Commandments are visibly labouring to
+restrain the Passions, and cure the Imperfections of our Nature; but
+these Regulations of Honour are endeavouring to prevent Mischief, by
+soothing and flattering the Frailties they point at. In Offences
+against a Man's Honour, Pardon is not ask'd of God or the King, but of
+him who receiv'd the Affront. It is he, therefore, whom all the
+Address and Homage are paid to: He is the Idol that is kneel'd to, and
+the only Sovereign that can forgive the Trespasses committed against
+himself. The Punishment of the first Aggressor, you see, is altogether
+a Compliment to the Person offended, whose Wrath the Law is so far
+from blaming, that it justifies it, and gives him an Opportunity of
+indulging it by the Indignity it puts upon the Offender. The real
+Mischief is not apprehended from the Offender, but the Person
+offended; and therefore it is him, whom the Law coaxes and wheedles
+into good Humour, by offering him a Reparation that shall be equally
+honourable with what he would chuse, tho' less prejudicial to the
+Society. What the Law promises is a Tribute to the same Passion which
+he wants to gratify, a Sacrifice to the Idol which he himself adores.
+Should Any one personate these Laws, and, representing the Sentiments
+on those who made them, speak to a Man of Honour, who had receiv'd an
+Affront, an Officer of the Guards, we'll say, who had been call'd Fool
+by his Equal, the Purport of the Discourse would be this: You are very
+much in the Right, Sir, to be highly incensed against the Man who
+dared to call you Fool, you that are a Man of Honour, to whom, as
+such, the whole World ought to pay the highest Esteem. You have not
+only an undoubted Right to do your Self justice, and revenge the
+Affront that has been given you; but there is likewise such a
+Necessity of your resenting it, that if you could tamely put up the
+Injury you have receiv'd, and neglect demanding Satisfaction, you
+would deserve to be branded with Ignominy, and all Men of Honour would
+justly refuse ever to converse with you for the future. But the
+Person, whom you have this Affair with, being likewise a Man of
+Honour, it is greatly to be fear'd, that upon your demanding
+Satisfaction of him, a Battle will ensue, which, between two Persons
+who value their Honours a Thousand Times more than their Lives, will
+probably be fatal to one, if not to both; you are therefore earnestly
+desired by the King himself, that for his Sake you would make some
+Alteration in the Manner of taking that Satisfaction which you ought
+to receive; and the Marshals of _France_ have not only given it under
+their Hands, that the Equivalents, which they have proposed for
+Fighting, will be as entire a Reparation to your Honour as can be
+obtain'd by Arms; but moreover they have promised and engaged their
+Honours, that in Cases of Affronts they will take up and content
+themselves with the same Equivalents, and on all Occasions submit to
+the same Regulations, which you are now desired to follow. And that it
+may appear, how highly reasonable this Request is; you are likewise
+desired to take the following Remonstrance into your Consideration:
+That the Valour and Steadiness of Men of Honour: are the grand Support
+of all States and Kingdoms, is a Truth not to be denied; and that not
+only the Peace and Tranquility, and all the Blessings we enjoy, but
+likewise the King's Crown and Safety would be precarious without them,
+is as unquestionable. For this Reason all wise Princes, Magistrates
+and Governours, will ever take all imaginable Care, on the one Hand,
+to cultivate and encourage the most noble Principle of Honour, and, on
+the other, to encrease the Numbers of the worthy Posessors of it, by
+favouring and on all Occasions shewing them the most tender Affection,
+as well as highest Esteem. It is easy then to be imagin'd, that a
+Monarch, who loves his People, and has the Interest of his Nation at
+Heart, must be sensibly afflicted to see it become a common Practice
+for such valuable Men to destroy one another, and behold that Bravery
+and Spirit, which should only be made Use of against the Enemies of
+the Country, hourly employ'd and lavish'd away in private Quarrels,
+that can have no other Tendency that the weakening of the Kingdom, and
+which, if suffer'd to go on, must compleat its Ruin.
+
+Hor. You make these Laws speak very notably.
+
+Cleo. I have said Nothing but what is certainly imply'd in them. Every
+Man in _France_ knew, that the chief Motive of all those Edicts against
+Duelling, was the Loss of the brave Men that was sustain'd by that
+Custom. The Sinfulness of it was the least Consideration.
+
+Hor. There, I believe, you wrong them, for I have seen some of these
+Edicts, where Duelling is call'd an Antichristian Practice, which God
+was highly offended at.
+
+Cleo. In wording of the Edicts, indeed, some such Thing was put in for
+Form's Sake; but the Regulations themselves, by which the Men of
+Honour were to walk, were openly Antichristian; and in some Cases,
+instead of Teaching Men to forgive those that had trespas'd against
+them, they obliged and forced the Offended to shew their Resentment,
+tho' they would rather not, and desired to be excused.
+
+Hor. Where the Affront was very heinous, I know what you say is true.
+But you set these Things in a strange Light. I can make the same
+Glosses upon our Laws, which oblige me to prosecute a Man that has
+robb'd me, if I can catch him, whether I will or not; and he shall be
+hang'd, tho' I forgive him the Injury, and even would beg his Life.
+
+Cleo. There is a vast Difference between the two Cases, a Robbery, and
+an Affront: No body hinders you from forgiving a Man that robb'd you;
+but notwithstanding your pardoning him, he is punish'd for acting
+against the Laws; therefore his Offence is against the King, who is
+the Guardian and Superintendant of them. And No body but the King can
+pardon the Trespasses that are committed against his Crown and
+Dignity. Whoever robs you, must be hang'd, because he robb'd, not
+because he robb'd YOU in particular: Tho' you are bound to prosecute
+him for Robbing you, yet the Injury is reckon'd as done to the
+Publick; and you become a Criminal your Self, if you connive at his
+Escape, tho' he restor'd to you what he had robb'd you of. But in the
+Case of an Affront the Injury is reckon'd to be done to him only who
+receiv'd it. His Anger, as I said before, is thought to be just, and
+his Resentment reasonable, till an ample Satisfaction be made him;
+therefore it is He who is to be appeas'd, and He only who is to be
+applied to. The Laws that were compiled by the Marshals of _France_,
+don't pretend to mend the Heart, and lay no greater Restraint on the
+Spirit of Revenge, than Matrimony does on the Desire of Procreation;
+on the Contrary, they flatter the Frailty, and are administring to the
+Haughtiness of the offended: They are so far from denying him his
+Demands, or refusing to give him Satisfaction for the Affront, that
+they appoint it by Authority; in the ordering of which they make such
+ample Provisions for the Gratification of his Pride, as no reasonable
+Man could ever think of without blushing. The only Thing they oblige
+him to is, that he shall take the Satisfaction in such a Manner, as
+shall be most safe to himself, and least detrimental to the Publick.
+Now if you will consider first, that those who made these Regulations
+were Men of undoubted Honour, who hourly feeling the Force of it
+within themselves, were perfectly well acquainted with the Principle
+which it is built upon; and secondly, that the profound Humility of
+the Offender, and his asking Pardon of the offended, are two main
+Points in the repairing of Honour, necessary _postulata_, without which
+those knowing Judges thought it impossible, that an Affront could be
+forgiven: If, I say, you'll consider these two Things, you'll see
+plainly, what Passion in Human Nature it is, which those Laws of
+Honour tally'd with, and likewise that it is true, what I have
+asserted of them, that instead of reproving, curbing, or diminishing
+the Frailty that is offensive, which seems to be the Intention of all
+other Laws, their Aim is to prevent Mischief and do Service to the
+Civil Society, by approving of, cherishing, and indulging that very
+Passion, from which the Evil they would prevent can only proceed.
+
+Hor. You think those Regulations were effectual, and yet you seem to
+dislike them.
+
+Cleo. I dislike them because they are destructive to Religion; and if
+a Minister of the Gospel was to dissuade and deter Men from Duelling
+he would do it in quite another Manner. By a Minister of the Gospel I
+don't mean a Philosophizing Divine, or a polite Preacher, but a
+sincere Follower of the Apostles, a down-right Christian. He would, in
+the First Place, insist upon it, that Forgiving of Injuries was a
+Christian Duty never to be dispens'd with; because it is made the
+Condition on which we are taught to beg Pardon for our own Offences. In
+the Second, he would demonstrate that no Man is ever to revenge
+himself, how highly and how atrociously soever he might have been
+injured. If ever he heard of a Man's sending a Challenge for having
+been call'd Fool, or other verbal Injuries, he would reprove his
+Frowardness and Want of Temper, for resenting such Trifles as the Law
+of his Country thought it not worthy to take Notice of. He would
+appeal to his Reason, and ask him, whether he could think, that the
+Affront he complain'd of, was a sufficient Cause to take away a Man's
+Life. He would represent to him the Heinousnesss of Murder, God's
+express Command against it; his Justice, his Wrath, his Vengeance when
+provok'd. But if all these could not divert the Dueller from his
+Purpose, he would attack his stubborn Heart in its inmost Recesses,
+and forget Nothing of what I told you on the Subject in our Second and
+Third Conversation. He would recommend to him the Fable of the _Bees_,
+and, like that, he'd dissect and lay open to him the Principle of
+Honour, and shew him, how diametrically opposite the Worship of that
+Idol was to the Christian Religion; the First consisting in openly
+cherishing and feeding that very Frailty in our Nature, which the
+latter strictly commands us with all our Might to conquer and destroy.
+Having convinced him of the substantial Difference and Contrariety
+between these Two Principles, he would display to him, on the one
+Hand, the Vanity of Earthly Glory, and the Folly of Coveting the
+Applause of a Sinful World; and, on the other, the Certainty of a
+Future State, and the Transcendency of everlasting Happiness over
+every Thing that is perishable. From such Remonstrances as these the
+good, pious Man would take an Opportunity of exhorting him to a
+Christian Self-denial, and the Practice of real Virtue, and he would
+earnestly endeavour to make him sensible of the Peace of Conscience
+and solid Comforts that are to be found in Meekness and Humility,
+Patience, and an entire Resignation to the Will of God.
+
+Hor. How long, pray, do you intend to go on with this Cant?
+
+Cleo. If I am to personate a Christian Divine, who is a sincere
+Believer, you must give me Leave to speak his Language.
+
+Hor. But if a Man had really such an Affair upon his Hands, and he
+knew the Person, he had to do with, to be a resolute Man that
+understood the Sword, do you think he would have Patience or be at
+Leisure to hearken to all that puritanical Stuff, which you have been
+heaping together? Do you think (for that is the Point) it would have
+any Influence over his Actions?
+
+Cleo. If he believ'd the Gospel, and consequently future Rewards and
+Punishments, and he likewise acted consistently with what he believ'd,
+it would put an entire Stop to all, and it would certainly hinder him
+from fending or accepting of Challenges, or ever engaging in any Thing
+relating to a Duel.
+
+Hor. Pray now, among all the Gentlemen of your Acquaintance, and such
+as you your Self should care to converse with, how many are there, do
+you think, on whom the Thoughts of Religion would have that Effect?
+
+Cleo. A great many, I hope.
+
+Hor. You can hardly forbear laughing, I see, when you say it; and I am
+sure, you your Self would have no Value for a Man whom you should see
+tamely put up a gross Affront: Nay, I have seen and heard Parsons and
+Bishops themselves laugh at, and speak with Contempt of pretended
+Gentlemen, that had suffer'd themselves to be ill treated without
+resenting it.
+
+Cleo. What you say of my self, I own to be true; and I believe the
+same of others, Clergymen as well as Laymen. But the Reason why Men,
+who bear Affronts with Patience, Are so generally despised is, because
+Every body imagines, that their Forbearance does not proceed from a
+Motive of Religion, but a Principle of Cowardice. What chiefly induces
+us to believe this, is the Knowledge we have of our selves: We are
+conscious within of the little Power which Christianity has over our
+Hearts, and the small Influence it has over our Actions. Finding our
+own Incapacity of subduing strong Passions, but by the Help of others
+that are more violent, we judge of others in the same Manner: And
+therefore when we see a vain, worldly Man gain such a Conquest over
+his known and well establish'd Pride, we presently suspect it to be a
+Sacrifice which he makes to his Fear; not the Fear of God, or
+Punishment in another World, but the Fear of Death, the strongest
+Passion in our Nature, the Fear that his Adversary, the Man who has
+affronted him, will kill him, if he fights him. What confirms us in
+this Opinion is, that Poltrons shew no greater Piety or Devotion than
+other People, but live as voluptuously and indulge their Pleasures as
+much, at least, as any other of the _beau monde_. Whereas a good
+Christian is all of a Piece; his Life is uniform; and whoever should
+scruple to send or to accept of a Challenge for the Love of God, or
+but from a Fear of his Vengeance, depend upon it, he would have that
+same Fear before his Eyes on other Occasions likewise: And it is
+impossible that a Religious Principle, which is once of that Force,
+that it can make a Man chuse to be despis'd by the World, rather than
+he would offend God, should not only not be conspicuous throughout his
+Behaviour, but likewise never influences the Rest of his Actions at
+any other Time.
+
+Hor. From all this it is very plain, that there are very few sincere
+Christians.
+
+Cleo. I don't think so, as to Faith and Theory; and I am persuaded,
+that there are great Numbers in all Christian Countries, who sincerely
+believe the Bible to be the Word of God, and the old as well as new
+Testament to be a Revelation from Heaven: But as to Works and Practice
+I am of your Opinion; and I not only believe, that there are very few
+sincere and real Christians in their Lives and Conversation, for that
+is a difficult Task, but I believe likewise, that there are very Few
+who are sincere in endeavouring to be so, or even in desiring to be
+real Christians. But this is no Argument against Christianity, or the
+Reasonableness of its Doctrine.
+
+Hor. I don't say it is. But as the Principle of Honour, whatever
+Origin it had, teaches Men to be just in all their Dealings, and true
+to their Engagements, and there are considerable Numbers in every
+civiliz'd Nation, who really take Delight in this Principle, and in
+all their Actions are sway'd and govern'd by it, must you not allow,
+that such a Principle, let it be owing to Education, to Flattery, to
+Pride, or what you please, is more useful to Society than the best
+Doctrine in the World, which None can live up to, and but Few
+endeavour to follow?
+
+Cleo. Tho' those who are deem'd to be Men of Honour, are far from
+being all really virtuous, yet I can't disprove, that the Principle of
+Honour, such as it is, does not fully as much Good to Society as
+Christianity, as it is practised; I say, to Society, and only in
+respect to Temporals; but it is altogether destructive as to another
+World: And as the greatest Happiness upon Earth to a good Christian,
+is a firm Belief, and well grounded Hope, that he shall be Happy in
+Heaven, so a Man who believes the Gospel, and pretends to value
+everlasting Happiness beyond any Thing of shorter Duration, must act
+inconsistently with himself unless he adheres to the Precepts of
+Christianity, and at the same Time explodes the Principle of Honour,
+which is the very Reverse of it.
+
+Hor. I own, that in the Light you have put them, they seem to be, as
+you say, diametrically opposite.
+
+Cleo. You see, that those who act from a Principle of Religion, fairly
+attack the Heart, and would abolish Duelling and all other Mischief,
+by restraining, conquering, and destroying of Pride, Anger, and the
+Spirit of Revenge; but these Passions are so necessary to Society for
+the Advancement of Dominion and worldly Glory, that the Great and
+Ambitious could not do without them in a Warlike Nation. Those who
+compiled in _France_ the Regulations we have been speaking of, were well
+aware of this: They judged from what they felt within, and knew full
+well, that take away Pride, and you spoil the Soldier; for it is as
+impossible to strip a Man of that Passion, and preserve in him his
+Principle of Honour, as you can leave him his Bed after you have taken
+away the Feathers. A peaceful Disposition and Humility are not
+Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle, than a contrite Heart
+an broken Spirit are Preparatives for Fighting. In these Regulations,
+so often mention'd, it is plainly to be seen, what Pains and Care were
+taken, not to arraign, or lay the least Blame upon the Principle of
+Honour, tho' the Kingdom groan'd under a Calamity which visibly arose
+from, and could be the Effect of no other Cause than that very
+Principle.
+
+Hor. All the Fault, in my Opinion, ought to be laid on the Tyranny of
+Custom; and therefore the Marshals of _France_ were in the Right not to
+depreciate or run the least Risque of destroying or lessening the
+Principle of Honour, which, I am confident, has been a greater Tie
+upon Men than any Religion whatever.
+
+Cleo. It is impossible that there should be a greater Tie, a stronger
+Barrier against Injustice, than the Christian Religion, where it is
+sincerely believ'd, and Men live up to that Belief. But if you mean,
+that the Number of Men, who have stuck to the Principle of Honour, and
+strictly follow'd the Dictates of it, has been greater than that of
+Christians, who, with equal Strictness, have obey'd the Precepts of the
+Gospel; if, I say, you mean this, I don't know how to contradict you.
+But I thought, that I had given you a very good Reason for that, when
+I shew'd you, that in the Notions of Honour there are many Allurements
+to draw-in vain worldly Men, which the Christian Religion has not; and
+that the Severity of this is more mortifying and disagreable to Human
+Nature, than the Self-denial which is required in the other. There are
+other Reasons besides, which I have likewise hinted at more than once.
+A Man may believe the Torments of Hell, and stand in great Dread of
+them, whilst they are the Object of his serious Reflection; but he
+does not always think of them, nor will they always make the same
+Impression upon him, when he does. But in worshiping Honour, a Man
+adores himself, which is ever dear to him, never absent, never out of
+Sight. A Man is easily induced to reverence what he loves so entirely.
+
+Hor. The Fear of Shame cannot restrain Men in Things that are done in
+Secret, and can never be known. Men of Honour are true to their Trust,
+where it is impossible they should be discover'd.
+
+Cleo. That is not universally true; tho', without doubt, there are
+many such. The grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour, at least of
+Modern Honour, is, that he takes no Affront without resenting it, and
+dares fight Any body without Exception; and such there are that have
+not common Honesty, and are noted Sharpers. Besides, by Education and
+conversing constantly with Men of Honour, and some of real Honour and
+Probity, Persons may contract a strong Aversion to every Thing that is
+dishonourable. The most effectual method to breed Men of Honour, is to
+inspire them with lofty and romantick Sentiments concerning the
+Excellency of their Nature, and the superlative Merit there is in
+being a Man of Honour. The higher you can raise a Man's Pride, the
+more refin'd you may render his Notions of Honour.
+
+Hon. The Substance of this you have said twenty Times; but I don't
+understand your adoring of one's self.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour to explain it to you. I am acquainted with Men of
+Honour, who seem to have a very slender Belief, if any, of future
+Rewards and Punishiments, and whom yet I believe to be very just Men.
+Of these there are several, whom I could entirely confide in, and
+whose Words I would much rather take in Business of Moment than any
+Bishop's, whom I know Nothing of. What is it that keeps these Men in
+Awe? What keeps them true to their Word, and steady to their
+Engagements, tho' they should be Losers by it?
+
+Hor. I don't know any Thing but the Principle of Honour, that is
+deeply rooted in them.
+
+Cleo. Still the Thing, whatever it be, which a Man loves, fears,
+esteems, and consequently reverences, is not without, but within
+himself. The Object then of Reverence, and the Worshiper, who pays it,
+meeting and remaining in the same Person, maynot such a Person be
+justly said to adore himself: Nay, it seems to be the common Opinion,
+that this is true; for unless some Sort of Divinity was supposed, to
+reside in Men of Honour, their affirming and denying Things upon that
+Principle could never be thought an Equivalent for an Oath, as to Some
+it is allow'd to be. Pray, when a Man asserts a Thing upon his Honour,
+is it not a Kind of Swearing by himself, as others do by God? If it
+was not so, and there was supposed to be the least Danger, that Men,
+endued with the Principle of Honour, could deceive or prevaricate, I
+would fain know, why it should be binding and acquiesc'd in.
+
+Hor. You may say the same of the Quakers; and that there must be
+supposed to be some Divinity in them, that their solemn Affirmation
+should be thought equivalent to an Oath.
+
+Cleo. That's quite another Thing. The Quakers take all Oaths whatever,
+whether they are made before a Magistrate or otherwise, to be sinful,
+and for that Reason they refuse to Swear at all. But as it is their
+avow'd Opinion, that a wilful notorious Lie is not less Criminal in
+the Sight of Heaven than we take Perjury to be, it is evident, that in
+giving their Testimony, they stake their Salvation equally with other
+People that make Oath. Whereas those who, with us, are credited upon
+their Honour, have no such Scruples, and make Oath themselves on other
+Occasions: The Reason therefore why they don't try Criminals and
+pronounce their Judgment upon Oath, as other Judges and Juries do, is
+not, that they think appealing to God or Swearing by his Name to be
+Sinful, which is the Case of the Quakers; but because they are
+supposed to be altogether as credible without it, as if they did. And
+if there was not some Adoration, some Worship, which Men of Honour pay
+to themselves, the Principle they act from could not have produced the
+visible Effects it has in so many different Nations.
+
+Hor. You have said several Things which I cannot disprove, and some of
+them, I own, are probable enough; but you are like to leave me as you
+found me. The Principle of Honour has lost no Ground in my Esteem; and
+I shall continue to act from it as I did before. But since you imagine
+to have so plainly proved, that we are Idols to our Selves, and that
+Honour is diametrically opposite to Christianity, I wonder you don't
+call it the Beast in the _Apocalypse_, and say, that it is the Whore of
+_Babylon_. This would be a notable Conceit, and suit Papists as well as
+Protestants; nay, I fancy, that the Colour of the Whore, and her
+Thirst after Blood, might be better accounted for from Duelling, than
+any other Way that has been tried yet.
+
+Cleo. The Revelations of St. _John_ are above my Comprehension; and I
+shall never laugh at Mysteries for not understanding them.
+
+Hor. What you say of Mysteries, I think, ought to be more justly
+applied to the Principle of Honour, which we do understand; for
+whatever it may be derived from, the Advantages the Civil Society
+receives from it, both in Peace and War, are so many and so manifest,
+that the Usefulness of it ought to exempt and preserve it from being
+ridicul'd. I hate to hear a Man talk of its being more or less
+portable, the melting of it over again, and reducing it to a new
+Standard.
+
+Cleo. I know, you dislike this in the Fable of the _Bees_; but if you'll
+examine into what you have read there, you'll find, that my Friend has
+ridicul'd Nothing but what deserves it. There is certainly a great
+Difference between the Men of Honour in former Ages and many of those,
+who now-a-days assume the Title. A Man in whom Justice, Integrity,
+Temperance and Chastity are join'd with Fortitude, is worthy of the
+highest Esteem; but that a debauch'd Fellow, who runs in every
+Tradesman's Debt, and thinks himself not obliged to pay any Thing but
+what is borrow'd or lost at Play, should claim the same Regard from
+us, for no other Reason than because he dares to Fight, is very
+unreasonable.
+
+Hor. But is he serious, when he speaks of the Men of ancient Honour,
+of whom he thinks _Don Quixot_ to have been the last?
+
+Cleo. When the Romance-Writers had carried the Prowess and
+Atchievements of their heroes to an incredible Pitch, was it not
+ridiculous to see Men in their Senses, not only believe those
+Extravagancies in good Earnest, but likewise endeavour to imitate
+those fabulous Exploits, and set about copying after those imaginary
+Patterns? For it was that which _Cervantes_ exposed in _Don Quixot_.
+
+Hor. In the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Century, the _Spaniards_ were the
+best Soldiers in the World; they shew'd themselves on many Emergencies
+to be a grave and wise Nation, and had many real Patterns of strict
+Honour and great Virtue among them. Things are as often over-done in
+Satyrs as they are in Panegyricks; and the Likeness of a _Caricatura_ is
+no more to be trusted to than that of the most flattering Pencil.
+
+Cleo. I shall always bear the highest Esteem for Men of strict Honour
+and real Virtue, and will never ridicule what is approved of by
+Custom, and the Consent of several Ages has render'd valuable; but no
+Title or Dignity, no Name or Distinction can be so honourable, or so
+eminent, that a serious Enquirer may not have Leave to trace it to the
+Bottom. I have acknowledged, that the Word Honour, in its first and
+genuine Sense, is as ancient as the oldest Language in the World. As
+to my Conjecture concerning the same Word, as it signifies a Principle
+which Men act from, I leave it entirely to your Judgment: But whatever
+the Origin may be of either, it is certain, that whatever the Words
+Honour and Honourable are join'd with, added or applied to, there is
+plain Design in them of pleasing and gratifying those it concerns, on
+Account of the Passion of Self-liking, and a palpable Tendency to
+humour, approve of, or encrease the good Opinion Man has of himself:
+As you'll find, on the Contrary, that in the Words Dishonour Shame,
+Ignominy, and whatever is dishonourable, there is an Intention, or
+Something imply'd, to displease and mortify those it concerns, on
+Account of that same Passion of Self-liking, and an Endeavour to
+lessen, contradict or destroy Self-Esteem, which is that good Opinion
+which Man has of himself from Nature.
+
+Hor. That the Words Honour and Shame are either literally made Use of,
+as you say, or metaphorically applied to other Creatures or Things
+inanimate, I believe: I allow likewise, that the Principle of Honour
+is found in no Breast that is not possess'd of Self-liking to an
+eminent Degree; but I don't think that a Fault.
+
+Cleo. The only Fault I have found with the Principle of Honour, is,
+it's clashing with the Christian Religion. I have told you the
+Reasons, why the Church of _Rome_ thought it her Interest to reconcile
+them, and make People believe, that they did not interfere with one
+another. She has always consulted Human Nature, and ever join'd gay
+Shew and Pomp, as I have hinted before, to Superstition; well knowing,
+that, as to keep Man under and in Subjection, you must work upon his
+Fear, so, to make him act with Alacrity, and obey with Pleasure, where
+Lucre is out of Question, you must flatter his Pride. It is from this
+Policy of hers, that all Names of Dignity and Distinction among
+Christians, as Earl, Baron, Duke, Marquis, &c. had originally their
+Rise as Hereditary Titles. To the same have been owing all the various
+Ceremonies of Institutions and Instalments; and Coronations, as well
+as Inthronizations. Of the Orders of Knighthood, and the vast
+Multiplicity of them, I have spoke already.
+
+Hor. You give more to the Church of _Rome_ than her Due: Most Countries
+in _Christendom_ have Orders of Knighthood peculiar to themselves, and
+of which it is evident, that they were instituted by their own
+Sovereigns.
+
+Cleo. But look into the Ceremonial of those Institutions, and the
+great Share the Clergy has in most of them, and you'll easily see,
+what Stock they sprung from. And tho' the Sovereign, in every Country,
+is deem'd to be the Fountain of Honour, yet the Sovereigns themselves
+had their Titles, as well as Coats of arms, from the Popes; nor had
+they ever any Ensign of Honour, Power or Authority, which they could
+depend upon, unless it had first been granted, or confirm'd and
+ratify'd, by the See of _Rome_.
+
+Hor. I take the _Insignia_, which the Proconsuls and Proprietors had in
+the different Provinces of the _Roman_ Empire, and which _Pancirolus_ has
+wrote of so amply, to have been much after the Nature of Coats of
+Arms.
+
+Cleo. Those _Insignia_ belong'd to the Office; and a Governour could
+only make Use of them, whilst he was in it: But hereditary Coats of
+arms, that were given to particular Men or Societies, by Way of Reward
+for Services perform'd, were never known; and Heraldry it Self had no
+Existence, before the Pope's Supremacy had been acknowledged by the
+Christian World. And if we consider the fine Opportunities, which the
+most idle and indolent, the most insignificant and unworthy of the
+Society, often meet with from this Invention of valuing themselves
+upon Actions that were perform'd several Ages before they were born,
+and bespeak a Merit which they know in their Consciences that they are
+destitute of; if, I say, we consider what I have now mention'd, we
+shall be forc'd to confess, that, of all Arts and Sciences, Heraldry
+has been the most effectual to stir up and excite in Men the Passion
+of Self-liking, on the finallest Foundation; and daily Experience
+teaches us, that Persons of Education and Politeness can taste no
+Pleasure in any Thing at Home or Abroad, at Church or the Play-House,
+where the Gratification of this Passion is entirely excluded. Of all
+the Shews and Solemnities that are exhibited at _Rome_, the greatest and
+most expensive, next to a Jubilee, is the Canonization of a Saint. For
+one that has never seen it, the Pomp is incredible. The Stateliness of
+the Processions, the Richness of Vestments and sacred Utensils that
+are display'd, the fine Painting and Sculpture that are expos'd at
+that Time, the Variety of good Voices and Musical Instruments that are
+heard, the Profusion of Wax-Candles, the Magnificence which the Whole
+is perform'd with, and the vast Concourse of People, that is
+occasion'd by those Solemnities, are all such, that it is impossible
+to describe them.
+
+Hor. It is astonishing, I own; but what would you infer from them?
+
+Cleo. I would desire you to observe, how vastly different some of the
+Ends and Purposes are, that Canonizations may be made to serve at the
+same Time. It is pretended, in the First Place, that they are
+perform'd to do Justice and pay Veneration to the Memory of those Holy
+Persons: Secondly, that by Men's worshiping them, they may be induced,
+among the Rest of the Saints, to intercede with God for the the Sins
+of their Votaries: And lastly, because it is to be hoped, that among
+such Numbers as assist at those Solemnities, there are many who will
+be affected by them, and endeavour to imitate, in their Lives, the
+holy Examples that are set before them: For there is no Time more
+seasonable to stir Men up to Devotion and Sentiments of Piety, than
+when Rapture and high Admiration have been rais'd in them first.
+
+Hor. Besides Canonizations keep up the Reputation of the _Roman_
+Catholick Faith; for the new Saints, that are made from Time to Time,
+are always fresh Witnesses, that Miracles are not ceas'd, and
+consequently that the Church of _Rome_ continues to be the same Church
+which Christ and his Apostles first establish'd.
+
+Cleo. You are in the Right; and whilst we consider and give Credit to
+those Pretences, the Design must seem to be religious; and every _Roman_
+Catholick, who is firm in his Belief; is obliged to think, that
+whatever Cost is bestow'd upon Canonizations, no Money could be laid
+out better. But if we mind, on the other Side, the strong
+Sollicitations of the great Men, that either are, or pretend to be the
+Relations of the venerable Person, whose Holiness they vouch for; the
+vast Pains that are taken, the Intrigues that are carried on for Years
+together, to procure this high Favour of the Sacred College; and when
+it is obtain'd, what an Honour it is to the whole Family; the Visits
+that are paid from all Parts to every Rich Man that belongs to it, and
+the Compliments that are made on Account of it; besides the Privileges
+they receive from it ever after; If, I say, we mind these Things on
+the other Side, we shall find, that in the Motives from which Men sue
+for this Honour, there is not a Grain of Religion to an Ounce of
+Pride, and that what seems to be a Solemnity to celebrate the Sanctity
+of the Dead, is in Reality a Stratagem of the Church to gratify the
+Ambition of the Living. The Church of _Rome_ has never made a Step
+without Regard to her Temporal Interest, and an After-Thought on her
+Successors, _Luther_ and _Calvin_, and some Others of the chief
+Adversaries of _Rome_, were Men of great Parts, that have gain'd
+themselves Immortal Names; but it must be confess'd, that they rais'd
+themselves altogether at the Expence of their Brethren. They gave up
+both the Patrimony and Dominion of the Church, and made Presents of
+them to the Secular Powers, that would espouse their respective
+Causes, and establish their Doctrines; by which, and the destroying of
+Purgatory, they not only stript the Clergy of their Wealth and Power
+for the present, but likewise took away the Means by which, one Day or
+other, it might have been possible for their Successors to retrieve
+them. It is well for the Protestant Cause, that the Multitude can't
+hear or know the Wishes, that are made in Secret by many of the
+Clergy, nor the hearty Ejaculations, which the Men of Spirit among
+them are often sending after the Memory of the first Reformers, for
+having left their Order in that Pickle, and almost at the Mercy of the
+Laity, after they had been made dependent on the Clergy. If those
+pious Leaders had understood, or at least consulted Human Nature, they
+would have known, that strict Lives and Austerity of Manners don't go
+by Inheritance, and must have foreseen, that as soon as the Zeal of
+the Reformation should begin to cool both the Clergy and the Laity
+would relax in their Morals; and consequently, that their Successors,
+after Two or Three Generations, would make wretched Figures, if they
+were still to continue to preach Christianity without Deceit or
+Evasions, and pretend to live conformably to the Rules of it: If they
+had but reflected on what had happen'd in the Infancy of their
+Religion, they must have easily foreseen what I say.
+
+Hor. What is it that happen'd then?
+
+Cleo. That Christ and his Apostles taught by Example as well as
+Precepts the Practice of Humility and the Contempt of Riches; to
+renounce the Pomp and Vanity of the World, and mortify the Flesh, is
+certain: And that this was striking at the very Fundamentals of Human
+Nature, is as certain. This could only be perform'd by Men
+preternaturally affected; and therefore the Founders of Christianity
+being gone, it could not be expected, that the same Austerity of Life
+and Self-denial should be continued among the Successors of them, as
+soon as the Ministry of the Gospel became a Calling, that Men were
+brought up to for a Livelihood; and considering how essential those
+mortifying Principles are to Christianity, it is not easy to conceive,
+how the one could be made still to subsist, when the other should
+cease to be. But Nothing seems more impracticable than that the
+Gospel, which those Principles are evidently taught, should ever be
+turn'd into an inexhaustible Fund of Worldly Comforts, Gain, Honour,
+and Authority; yet this has been perform'd by the Skill and Industry
+of the Architects, who have built that Master-Piece of Human Policy,
+the Church of _Rome_. They have treated Religion as if it was a
+Manufacture, and the Church a Set of Workmen, Labourers and
+Artificers, of different Employments, that all contribute and
+cooperate to produce one entire Fabrick. In the great Variety of their
+Religious Houses, you have all the Severity of Manners and Rigour of
+Discipline, which the Gospel requires, improved upon. There you have
+perpetual Chastity, and Virgins wedded to Christ: There is Abstinence,
+and Fasting; there is Mortifying of the flesh, Watching, Praying, the
+Contempt of Money and Worldly Honour; a literal Retirement from the
+World, and every Thing you can ask for, relating to Self-denial, as to
+Carnal Enjoyments and the renouncing of Pomp and Vanity, at least to
+all outward Appearance. When Men see that Strictness of Morals, and
+that Christian Self-denial, which are so manifestly taught in the
+Gospel, own'd by the Clergy, and some where or other actually comply'd
+with, they will easily give Ear to any Thing that is said to them
+besides. This grand Point concerning the Austerity of Life, and
+mortifying the Flesh, being literally understood, and acknowledged by
+the Clergy to be such, as the Apostles have deliver'd them without
+Prevarication, it will not be difficult to make the Laity believe, not
+only mysterious Contradictions, but likewise the most palpable
+Absurdities, such as Transubstantiation; that the Pope is infallible,
+and has the Power of Thundering out _Anathema's_ and granting
+Absolutions; and consequently of damning and saving whom he pleases;
+that the Pomp and Magnificence of the Sacred College, and even the
+Luxury of a Court, are laudable Means, and absolutely necessary to
+keep up the Dignity and outward Luster of the visible Church; and that
+the Spiritual Welfare of it depends upon Temporal Authority, and
+cannot be duely taken Care of without large Revenues, Princely Power,
+Politicks, and Military Force. No Set of Men have deserv'd better of
+the Church of _Rome_, than the Writers of Legends and the Forgers of
+Miracles. In the Lives of the Saints, there is a plausible
+Representation of the Church Militant; and considering how naural it
+is for Man to be superstitious, and to love the _Merveilleux_, Nothing
+could be thought of more agreeable or edifying than to read of such
+Numbers of Holy Men and Women, that did not flinch from Combating
+themselves, and to see the noble Victories that have been obtain'd
+over the World, the Flesh and the Devil, in a literal Sense, as are to
+be met with in those judicious Relations.
+
+Hor. But what Analogy is there between the _Roman Catholick_ Religion,
+and a Manufacture, as you insinuated?
+
+Cleo. The Division of the whole into so many different Branches. The
+great Prelates, of whom not many have any Religion at all, are yet for
+Worldly Ends continually watching over the Temporal Interest of it.
+The little Bishops and ordinary Priests take Care of the Mystical Part
+of it; whilst the Religious Orders contribute meritorious Works, and
+seem actually to comply with the harshest Precepts of Christianity,
+often in a more rigid Construction than the Words themselves will
+bear.
+
+Hor. Then have the Laity no Share in it?
+
+Cleo. Yes; but their Task is the easiest, and what they club towards
+Religion chiefly consists in Faith and Money. But when Men pretend to
+be Christians, and Nothing is to be met with in any Part of their
+Religion, but what is easy and pleasant, and Nothing is required
+either of the Laity or the Clergy, that is difficult to perform, or
+disagreeable to Human Nature, there is Room to suspect, that such a
+Set of People lay claim to a Title, that does not belong to them. When
+Ministers of the Gospel take Pains to undermine it themselves, and
+flatly deny the Strictness of Behaviour, and Severity of Manners, that
+are so manifestly inculcated in every Part of it, I don't wonder, that
+Men of Sincerity, who can read, should refuse to give Credit to every
+Thing that is said by such Ministers. It is easier to speak with
+Contempt of the recluse Lives of the _Carthusians_, and to laugh at the
+Austerities of _La Trappe_, than it is to refute what might be alledg'd
+from the Gospel to prove the Necessity there is, that to be acceptable
+to God, Men should fly from Lust, make War with themselves, and
+mortify the Flesh. When Ministers of _Christ_ assure their Hearers, that
+to indulge themselves in all earthly Pleasures and Sensualities, that
+are not clashing with the Laws of the Country, or the Fashion of the
+Age they live in, will be no Bar to their future Happiness, if they
+enjoy them with Moderation; that Nothing ought to be deem'd Luxury,
+that is suitable to a Person's Rank and Quality, and which he can
+purchase without hurting his Estate, or injuring his Neighbour; that
+no Buildings or Gardens can be so profusely sumptuous, no Furniture so
+curious or magnificent, no Inventions for Ease so extravagant, no
+Cookery so operose, no Diet so delicious, no Entertainments or Way of
+Living so expensive as to be Sinful in the Sight of God, if a man can
+afford them; and they are the same, as others of the same Birth or
+Quality either do or would make Use of, if they could: That a Man may
+study and be sollicitous about Modes and Fashions, assist at Courts,
+hunt after Worldly Honour, and partake of all the Diversions of the
+_beau monde_, and at the same Time be a very good Christian; when
+Ministers of _Christ_, I say, assure their Hearers of this, they
+certainly teach what they have no Warrant for from his Doctrine. For
+it is in Effect the same as to assert, that the strictest Attachment
+to the World is not inconsistent with a Man's Promise of renouncing
+the Pomp and Vanity of it.
+
+Hor. But what signify the Austerity of Life and Forbearance of Nuns
+and Friars, if they were real, to all the Rest who don't practise
+them? And what Service can their Self-denial and Mortification be of
+to the Vain and Sensual, who gratify every Appetite that comes
+uppermost?
+
+Cleo. The Laity of the _Roman_ Communion are taught and assured, that
+they may be of great Service even to the Wicked; nay, it may be proved
+from Scripture, that the Intercession of the Righteous and Innocent,
+is sometimes capable of averting God's Vengence from the Guilty. This
+only wants to be believed; and it is the easiest Thing in the World to
+make the Multitude believe any Assertion, in which there is Nothing
+that contradicts receiv'd Opinions, and the common notions which Men
+have of Things. There is no Truth, that has hitherto been more
+unanimously believed among all Sects and Opinions of Christians in all
+Ages, than that the gospel warns Men against Carnal Pleasures, and
+requires of them Humility, the Contempt of Earthly Glory, and such a
+Strictness of Manners and Morality, as is difficult for Human Nature
+to comply with. Now when a clergyman, who pretends to preach the
+Gospel, puts such Constructions on the plainest texts, in which the
+Doctrine I spoke of is literally taught, as can only tend to extenuate
+and diminish the Force of them, and when moreover he leaves no Shifts
+or Evasions untied, till he has destroy'd the Observance of those
+Precepts; when a Clergyman, I say, is thus employ'd, it is no Wonder
+that his Doctrine should raise Doubts and Scruples in his hearers,
+when they compare it with the common Notions Men have of Christianity.
+
+Hor. I am no Admirer, you know, of Priests of any Sort; but of the
+Two, I would prefer a Man of Learning and good Sense, who treats me
+with good Manners, recommends Virtue, and a reasonable Way of Living,
+to an ill bred sour Pedant, that entertains me with fanatical Cant,
+and would make me believe, that it is a Sin to wear good Cloaths, and
+fill my Belly with what I like.
+
+Cleo. There is no Doubt, but the _beau monde_, and all well bred People,
+that desire to be judged of from outward Appearance, will always chuse
+the most easy _Casuists_; and the more ample the Allowances are, which
+Clergymen give them, of enjoying the World, the more they'll be
+pleas'd with them. But this can only be of Service among the
+Fashionable and the Polite, whose Religion is commonly very
+Superficial, and whose Virtue is seldom extended beyond good Manners.
+But what will it do to Men of greater Sincerity, that can and dare
+examine themselves? What will it do to serious and able Enquirers,
+that refuse to trust to Outsides, and will not be barr'd from
+searching into the Bottom of Things? If this was only a Matter of
+Speculation, a disputable Point in a Ceremony, as whether Men are to
+sit or to stand at the Performance of it, the Thing might easily be
+given up: but it plainly appears to be a Theory skilfully raised by
+Clergymen, to build a Practice upon in their Favour. Those easie
+Divines don't make such large Allowances to others for Nothing: They
+speak one Word for the Laity, and two for themselves, and seem to have
+Nothing more at Heart than to enjoy the Benefit of their own Doctrine.
+It is no Wonder therefore, that so many of the Clergy are always
+desirous to converse with the _beau monde_. Among the best bred People
+there is seldom any Difference to be seen between Believers and
+Unbelievers; neither of them give any Trouble to their Pastors, and
+they are all equally cautious of offending. Polite People contradict
+No body, but conform to all Ceremonies that are fashionable with
+Regard to the Time and the Places they are in; and a courtly Infidel
+will observe Decency at Church, and a becoming Carriage there, for the
+same Reason that he does it at a Ball, or in the Drawing-Room.
+
+Hor. As to Indulgences and large Allowances, the _Roman Catholicks_
+out-do us far, especially the _Jesuits_, who certainly are the most easy
+_Casuists_ in the World.
+
+Cleo. They are so; but it is only in the Management of those, whose
+Consciences are under their Direction. A Jesuit may tell a Man such or
+such Things are allow'd to Him in particular, and give him Reasons for
+it from his Quality, or the Post he is in, from the State of his
+Health, his Temperament, his Age, or his Circumstances: But he'll not
+deny or explain away the Self-denial and the Mortification in general,
+that are commanded in the Gospel. When you come to this Point, he'll
+not lessen the Difficulty and Irksomeness of Christian Duties to Human
+Nature and the Flesh; but he'll refer you to the Founder of his Order,
+and the great Self-denial he practis'd: Perhaps he'll relate to you,
+how that Saint watch'd his Arms all Night, after he had dedicated
+them, together with his Life, to the _Virgin Mary_. But that the Gospel
+requires a literal Mortification of the Flesh, and other hard Tasks
+from us, is the very Basis which the Pope's Exchequer is built upon.
+He could have no Colour for enjoining Fasting and Abstinence, if it
+was not supposed, that he had a Warrant for it from the New Testament.
+It is this Supposition, that brings all the Grist to his Mill; and
+thus a Man may eat Flesh in Lent, without a Sin; but tho' he can get
+the Meat perhaps for Nothing, he shall pay for the Liberty of Eating
+it. Buying Absolutions implies the Consciousness of having committed a
+Crime; and No body would give Money for Indulgences, if he thought,
+that what he desires to be indulged in, was lawful without them. All
+Multitudes will sooner believe a Man to come from God, who leads an
+Austere Life himself, and preaches Abstinence and Self-denial to
+others tho' they themselves, I mean the Hearers, don't practice it, or
+take any Pains to comply with his Precepts, than they will another,
+who takes greater Liberties himself, and whose Doctrine is less
+severe. This the wise Architects of the Church of _Rome_, who were
+thoroughly skill'd in Human Nature, were well aware of; and
+accordingly they have improved upon the Scriptures, and added Lustre
+to all those Precepts, which is most difficult to comply with; and in
+commenting on the severest Duties of Christianity, they have been so
+far from extenuating and explaining away our Obligations to perform
+them, that they have heighten'd and magnify'd them, not only by Words
+and in Theory, but the Practice and Example; as is so manifest from
+the hard and almost incredible Tasks, which many of them have actually
+impos'd upon themselves, and gone through. They have flinch'd at
+Nothing on this Head.
+
+Hor. A Man must be very stupid to believe, that his close Attachment
+to the World, and the Loosness of his own Morals can be atton'd for by
+the recluse and strict Lives that are led in some Religious Houses.
+
+Cleo. Not so stupid as you imagine: There is Nothing in it that
+clashes with the common Notions of Mankind. Ceremonies are perform'd
+by Proxy; Men are Security for one another; and a Debt is not more
+effectually discharg'd, when we receive the Money from him who
+borrow'd it, than when it is paid by his Bail, tho' the Principal
+himself runs away. If there is but real Self-denial to be met with any
+where in a Religion, it is no difficult Matter to make Multitudes
+believe, that they have, or may buy, a Share in it: Besides, all _Roman
+Catholicks_ are brought up in the firm Belief of the Necessity there is
+of Self-denial. They are strictly forbid to eat Flesh on Fridays; and
+Pains are taken to inspire them from their very Childhood with a
+Honour against the breaking of this Commandment. It is incredible,
+what Force such a Precept is of, and how closely the Influence of it
+sticks to men, when it has been earnestly inculcated to them from
+their early Youth. There is no Difficulty in the Thing when they are
+grown up; and I'll engage, that a _Roman_ Catholick, who always has been
+accustom'd to this Piece of Observance till he is Five and Twenty
+Years of Age, will find it more easy afterwards to continue than to
+leave it off, tho' he should turn Protestant, or even Turk.
+
+Hor. I have often admired at the great Force this senseless Piece of
+Superstition is of; for I have seen great Reprobates and very loose
+Fellows among the _Roman_ Catholicks, who stuck at no Manner of
+Debauchery, and would often talk prophanely, that yet refused to eat
+Flesh on a _Friday_, and could not be laugh'd out of their Folly; tho'
+at the same Time I could see, that they were actually ashamed of it.
+
+Cleo. No Set of People have so artfully play'd upon Mankind as the
+Church of _Rome_. In the Use they have made of Scripture, they have
+consulted all our Frailties; and in their own Interpretations of it,
+most dextrously adapted themselves to the common Notions of all
+Multitudes. They knew perfectly well, not only, that all Men are born
+with the Fear of an invisible Cause, but likewise that it is more
+natural, or, at least, that the rude and ignorant of our Species are
+always more apt to suspect, that this invisible Cause is their Enemy,
+than they are to think it to be their Friend, and will sooner believe
+it to be an evil and malicious, than a good beneficent Being. To turn
+this to their Advantage, they made Use of all their Skill and Cunning
+to magnify the Devil, and cry up his Force and Subtlety, his
+supernatural Art, his implacable Hatred to Mankind, and great
+Influence over Human Affairs. All the strange Stories they have
+spread, the monstrous Fables they have invented, and the gross Lies
+they have maintain'd, of Spirits, of Witchcraft, and Apparitions,
+never had any other Tendency than to manifest the Works of Satan, and
+make Every body afraid of his Power and Stratagems at all Times, and
+in all Places; which has been a prodigious Gain to them. They never
+taught any Thing that contradicted Vulgar Opinions, and never gave
+Men any Ideas of Heaven, that were not borrow'd from Something on
+Earth. That Courts of Princes are not deem'd to be compleat without
+Women, has advanced the _Virgin Mary_ to be Queen of Heaven. From the
+Influence of Mothers, and the Authority they are known to exercise of
+their Infants, they have drawn the most childish Conclusions to raise
+Superstition; for to that Notion, and the great Honour which is every
+where allow'd to be due to Parents, it has been owing, that the Mother
+of God in the _Roman_ Communion has been all along more address'd and
+pray'd to, than her Son; and of the Two She seems to be the more
+venerable Person. All Patrons in ancient _Rome_ had their Clients, whom
+the protected; and all Favourites of Princes have their Creatures,
+whose Interests they espouse upon Occasion: This has produced the
+Invocation of Saints and Angels; and that no Advocates might be
+wanting in the Celestial Court on any Emergency, the Church has
+provided, that there is no Town or Country, no Handicraft or
+Profession, no Pain or Disease, Danger or Distress, but there is a
+kind Saint for that particular Affair, whose peculiar Province is to
+preside over and take Care of every Thing that relates to it; which
+has made the Number of them equal with, if not superiour to that of
+the Pagan Deities. She knew, that the Incredibility of Things is no
+Obstacle to Faith among Multitudes; and that in believing of
+Mysteries, Propositions will not be the less swallow'd for being
+contradictory to Reason.
+
+Hor. But I thought you was not for keeping Men in Ignorance.
+
+Cleo. What I am for, is not the Question. Priests who would bear an
+absolute Sway over the Laity, and live luxuriously at their Cost,
+ought First to make them believe Implicitly: Whereas an honest Clergy,
+that will teach Nothing concerning Religion, but what is consistent
+with good Sense, and becoming a rational Creature to believe, ought to
+deal uprightly with Men throughout the Whole, and not impose upon
+their Understandings in one Point more than they do in another. From
+the real Incomprehensibility of God, just Arguments must be drawn for
+believing of Mysteries that surpass our Capacities. But when a Man has
+good Reason to suspect, that he who instructed him in these Mysteries,
+does not believe them himself, it must stagger and obstruct his Faith,
+tho' he had no Scruples before, and the Things he had been made to
+believe, are no Ways clashing with his Reason. It is not difficult for
+a Protestant Divine to make a Man of Sense see the many Absurdities
+that are taught by the Church of Rome, the little Claim which Popes
+can lay to Infallibility, and the Priestcraft there is in what they
+say of purgatory and all that belongs to it. But to persuade him
+likewise, that the Gospel requires no Self-denial, nor any Thing that
+is irksome to Nature, and that the Generality of the Clergy of _England_
+are sincerely endeavouring, in their Lives and Doctrine, to imitate
+the Apostles, as nearly as Human Frailty will let them, and is
+consistent with the Difference of the Age and Manners between their
+Time and ours; to persuade, I say, a Man of Sense, that these Things
+are likewise true, would not be so easy a Task. By a Man of Sense, I
+mean a Man likewise of some Knowledge, who, in the First Place, has
+read the Bible, and believes the Scripture to be the sole Rule of
+Faith; and, in the Second, is no Stranger to our Church, or any Thing
+that is openly to be seen relating to her Clergy, especially the Heads
+of them, the Bishops; such as their Palaces and Manner of Living;
+their Translations, Revenues and Earthly Power, together with the
+Worldly Honours, Precedency and other Privileges, which our Spiritual
+Lords insist upon to be their Due.
+
+Hor. I have often laugh'd my Self at Apostles in Coaches and Six; but
+what must at that Rate the Men of Sense and Sincerity among the _Roman
+Catholicks_ think of their Prelates, who live in much greater Splendour
+and Luxury than ours? What must they think of the Cardinals and the
+Pope himself?
+
+Cleo. Think of them? What they please, so they dare not to open their
+Lips against them, or any Thing which the Clergy are pleas'd to call
+Sacred. In all _Roman Catholick_ Countries, you know, no Books or
+Pamphlets may be publish'd, but what are Licensed; and no Man is
+allow'd to divulge any Sentiments concerning Religion, that are not
+entirely Orthodox; which in all Countries, so regulated, is a vast
+Ease and an unspeakable Comfort to the Clergy of the establish'd
+Church.
+
+Hor. I never thought to hear you speak against the Liberty of the
+Press.
+
+Cleo. And you never will; for tho' Orthodoxy and the National Clergy
+are always the Gainers by these Curbs and Prohibitions, yet Truth and
+Religion are ever the Sufferers by them. But all prudent Men ought to
+behave according to the Condition they are in, and the Principles as
+well as Privileges they lay claim to. Reform'd Divines own themselves
+to be fallible: They appeal to our Reason, and exhort us to peruse the
+Scripture Ourselves. We live in a Country where the Press is open;
+where all Men are at full Liberty to expose Error and Falshood, where
+they can find them; and No body is debarr'd from Writing almost any
+Thing, but Blasphemy and Treason. A Protestant Clergy ought always to
+remember the Reasons, which their Predecessors alledg'd for separating
+themselves from the _Roman_ Communion, and never to forget, that the
+Haughtiness and Luxury of the Prelates, as well as the Covetousness,
+the Insolence, and barefac'd Encroachments of the Clergy, were a
+considerable Part of the Complaints against Popery. No equitable
+Guides, that have open'd our Eyes to see the Frailties of others,
+ought to expect from us, that in Regard to themselves we should keep
+them shut close, and never look upon their Behaviour. The _Roman_
+Pastors, who keep their flocks in the Dark, teach them blind
+Obedience, and never vouchsafe to argue with 'em any more than if they
+were real Sheep. They don't advise Men to read the Bible, but such
+Books of Devotion as their Priests shall think proper for them; and
+are so far from appealing to their Judgment, that they conjure them,
+on Pain of Damnation, never to trust their Reason, but implicitly to
+believe whatever the Church shall require of them.
+
+Hor. You put me in Mind of Father _Canaye_, the Jesuit in St. _Evremond_.
+No Reason! No Reason at all!
+
+Cleo. Where the Clergy are possess'd of, and keep up this Authority
+over the Laity, and the Secular Arm is at their Devotion, to punish
+whom they condemn, they need not be nice or circumspect in their
+Manner of Living; and no Pomp or Luxury will easily lessen them in the
+Esteem of the Multitude. No Protestant Clergy have wrote better in
+Defence of the Reformation than ours; but others have certainly gone
+greater Lengths in it, as to Worship and Discipline in outward
+Appearance. The Difference between the _Roman Catholicks_ and us seems
+to be less irreconcilable, than it is between them and the Reformed
+Churches of the united _Netherlands_ and _Switzerland_; and I am fully
+persuaded, that the Mother Church despairs not of bringing back to her
+Bosom this run-away Daughter of hers, and making this Island one Day
+or other repay with Interest the Losses she has sustain'd by its long
+Disobedience. Arguments alone will never keep out Popery; and _Great
+Britain_ being once reconciled to the Church of _Rome_, would add such a
+Weight to her Power, that it would not be difficult for her in a
+little Time to reduce all the Rest of the Protestants by main Force,
+and entirely to Triumph over what She calls the Northern Heresy.
+
+Hor. We have very good Laws to secure us from the Usurpation of _Rome_;
+and the Abbey Lands, that are in the Possession of the Laity, I
+believe, are a better, I mean, a stronger Argument against the Return
+of Popery, than ever will be shewn in Print.
+
+Cleo. I believe so too; but it is not easy to determine, what
+Difficulties and Discouragements true Politicks and never ceasing
+Industry may not surmount in Time. The Church of _Rome_ is never without
+Men of great Parts and Application; she entertains Numbers of them;
+and there is no Government, without Exception, of which the true
+Interest is so well understood, or so steadily pursued without
+Interruption, as hers.
+
+Hor. But why may not Protestants have Men of good Sense and Capacity
+among them, as well as _Roman Catholicks_? Do not other Countries
+produce Men of Genius as well as _Italy_?
+
+Cleo. Perhaps they do; tho' none more. The _Italians_ are a subtle
+People; and I believe, that consummate Knowledge in State Affairs, and
+Worldly Wisdom are less precarious at _Rome_, than in any other Place
+you can name. Men of uncommon Genius are not born every Day, no more
+in _Italy_ than any where else; but when in other Countries a good
+Politician goes off the Stage, either of Life or Business, it is often
+seen that a Bungler succeeds him, who in a few Years does more Hurt to
+the Nation, that the other had Time to do them good in a long
+Administration. This never happens at _Rome_; and there is no Court in
+the Universe so constantly supplied with able Managers and crafty
+Statemen as hers: For how short soever the Lives of most Popes may be,
+the Sacred College never dies. Tell me now pray, what unlikely Change,
+what Improbability can you imagine, of which we have not Reason to
+fear, that, if it be possible at all, it may be brought about by such
+a Set of Men; when every one's private Interest, as well as that of
+the Common Cause, are highly concern'd in it, and they are not stinted
+in Time?
+
+Hor. Assiduity and Patience, I know, will do strange Things, and
+overcome great Obstacles. That the Church of _Rome_ is more diligent and
+sollicitous to make Proselytes, than the Protestants generally are, I
+have long observed.
+
+Cleo. There is no common Cause among the Reformed: The Princes and
+Laity of different Persuasions would have been firmly united long ago,
+if the Clergy would have suffer'd it; but Divines, who differ, are
+implacable, and never known to treat any Adversary with Temper or
+Moderation; and it has never been seen yet, that Two Sects of
+Christians did agree, and join heartily in one Interest, unless they
+were oppress'd, or in immediate Danger of suffering by a common Enemy
+to both. As soon as that is over, you always see their former
+Animosities revive. If the Church of _Rome_ had no Hopes left, and given
+over all Thoughts of ever bringing this Kingdom back within her Pales,
+you would see the English Seminaries abroad neglected and dropt by
+Degrees; which she now cultivates with the utmost Care: For it is from
+them only, that She can be furnish'd with the proper Instruments to
+keep Popery alive in _England_, and buoy up the drooping Spirits of the
+distress'd _Catholicks_, among the many Hardships and Discouragements,
+they labour under beyond the Rest of their Fellow-Subjects. Such
+Offices as these, are every where best perform'd by Natives: Whatever
+Persuasion People are of, if the National Church of their Country, be
+not of their Religion, it is natural the them to wish it was; and that
+all imaginable Care is taken in the English Seminaries to encourage,
+and with the utmost Skill to heighten and encrease this Natural Desire
+in those under their Care, no Man can doubt who considers the
+Abilities of the Tutors that are employ'd in them, and the vast
+Advantage the Reduction of _Great Britain_ would be to the See of _Rome_.
+Whilst those Colleges are constant supply'd with _English_ and _Irish_
+Youth, the Popish Interest can never die in this Realm, nor the Church
+of _Rome_ want insinuating Priests, or hearty Zealots, that will act any
+part, put on any Disguise, and run any Risque for their Cause, either
+in Strengthening the _Roman Catholicks_ that are among us in their
+Faith, or seducing Protestants from theirs. No Foreigners could do us
+half the Mischief. People love their own Language from the same
+Motives as they love their Country; and there are no Priests or
+Clergy, whom Men will sooner hearken to and confide in, than such, as
+take great Pains and express an uncommon Zeal in their Function, at
+the same Time that they exercise it at the Hazard of their Liberty or
+their Lives. The Church of _Rome_ has fit Tools for every Work and every
+Purpose; and no other Power upon Earth has such a Number of Creatures
+to serve it, nor such a Fund to reward them when they do. That the
+Protestant Interest lost Ground soon after it was well establish'd,
+and is still declining more and more every Day, is undeniable. To one
+_Roman Catholick_, that is converted to the Reform'd Religion, Ten
+Protestants turn Papists, among the highest Quality as well as the
+Vulgar. What can be the Reason of this Change? What is it that this
+Evil ought to be imputed to?
+
+Hor. Either the Church of _Rome_ is grown more vigilant and mindful of
+her Cause since the Reformation, than She was in _Luther's_ Days, or the
+Protestants are become more negligent and careless of theirs.
+
+Cleo. I believe both to be true, but especially the latter; for if the
+Maxims, that were most instrumental in bringing about the Reformation,
+had been continued, they certainly would have prevented, at least in a
+great Measure, not only this Evil, but likewise another, which is
+worse, I mean the Growth of Irreligion and Impiety: Nay, I don't
+question but the same Maxims, if they were to be tried again would
+have that Effect still.
+
+Hor. This is a fine Secret, and what, I dare say, the Clergy would be
+glad to know. Pray, which are those Maxims.
+
+Cleo. The Sanctity of Manners and exemplary Lives of the Reformers,
+their Application and unwearied Diligence in their Calling; their Zeal
+for Religion, and Disregard of Wealth and Worldly Enjoyments, either
+real or counterfeited, for that God only knows.
+
+Hor. I did not expect this. The Bench of Bishops won't thank you for
+your Prescription: They would call it an Attempt to cure the Patients
+by blistering the Physicians.
+
+Cleo. Those who would call it so, must be strange Protestant Divines.
+
+Hor. I am sure, that some, if not most of them, would think the Remedy
+worse than the Disease.
+
+Cleo. Yet there is none equal to it, no Remedy so effectual, either to
+cure us of those Evils, and put an entire Stop to, or to hinder and
+obstruct the Encrease as well of Atheism and Prophaneness, as of
+Popery and Superstition. And I defy all the Powers of Priestcraft to
+name such another, a practicable Remedy, of which there is any
+Probability, that it would go down or could be made use of in a
+clear-sighted Age, and among a knowing People, that have a Sense of
+Liberty, and refuse to be Priest-rid. It is amazing, that so many fine
+Writers among the Clergy, so many Men of Parts and Erudition should
+seem very earnestly to enquire into the Causes of Libertinism and
+Infidelity, and never think on their own Conduct.
+
+Hor. But they'll tell you, that you make the Doctrine of the Gospel
+stricter than it really is; and I think so too; and that you take
+several Things literally, that ought to be figuratively understood.
+
+Cleo. When Words are plain and intelligible, and what is meant by them
+in a literal sense is agreeable to the Tenour and the whole Scope of
+the Book in which we meet with those Words, it is reasonable to think,
+that they ought to be literally understood. But if, notwithstanding
+this, there are others, who are of Opinion, that these Words are to be
+taken in a figurative Sense, and this figurative Sense is more forced
+than the literal, and likewise clashing with the Doctrine and the
+Design of the Book, we have great Reason not to side with their
+Opinion: But if it appears moreover, that those who contend for the
+forced, figurative Sense, should be Gainers by it, if their Opinion
+prevail'd, and it would bring them Profit, Honour, Pleasure, or Ease,
+then we ought to suspect them to be partial, and the figurative Sense
+is to be rejected.
+
+Hor. I don't know what to make of you to Day. You have shewn the _Roman
+Catholick_ Religion to be a bare-faced Imposture; and at the same Time
+you seem to blame the _Protestants_ for having left it.
+
+Cleo. I am very consistent with my Self. I have laid open to you the
+Politicks, Penetration and Worldly Wisdom of the Church of _Rome_, and
+the Want of them in the Reformers, who exposed the Frauds of their
+Adversaries, without considering the Hardships and Difficulties, which
+such a Discovery would entail upon their Successors. When they parted
+with their Power, and gave up their Infallibility, they should have
+foreseen the necessary Consequences of the Honesty and Candour. A
+Reform'd Church, that will own she may err, must prepare for Heresies
+and Schisms, look upon them as unavoidable, and never be angry with
+those who dissent from her. They ought likewise to have known, that no
+Divines, who will preach the Gospel in its Purity, and teach Nothing
+but Apostolick Truths without Craft or Deceit, will ever be believ'd
+long, if they appeal to Men's Reason, unless they will likewise lead,
+or at least endeavour or seem to lead Apostolick Lives. In all Sects
+and Schisms it has always been and will ever be observed, that the
+Founders of them either are, or pretend to be Men of Piety and good
+Lives; but as there never was a Principle of Morality that Men have
+set out from, so strict yet, that in Tract of Time Human Nature has
+not got the better of it, so the Successors of those Founders always
+become more remiss by Degrees, and look out for Ways and Means to
+render the Practice of their Doctrine, or the Exercise of their
+Function, more comfortable and commodious: And all Persuasions have
+ever lost Ground, and been sunk in their Reputation in proportion, as
+the Teachers of them have relax'd their Manners. No Doctrine ever
+prevail'd or got any Advantage over the establish'd Religion in any
+Country, that was not accompanied with a real Austerity of Life, or a
+Pretence at least to a stricter Morality, and greater Forbearance,
+than was generally to be seen in the National Church, at the Time in
+which the Doctrine was advanced. These are eternal Truths, that must
+flow from the Fabrick, the very Essence of Human Nature. Therefore the
+Clergy may write and preach as they please: They may have all the
+Skill and Learning that Mortals can be possess'd of, and all the
+assistance into the Bargain, that the secular Power can give them in a
+free Nation, they will never be able long to keep up their Credit with
+a mixed Multitude, if no Show is made of Self-denial, and they will
+totally neglect those Means, without which that Credit was never
+acquired.
+
+
+
+
+The Third Dialogue Between _Horatio_ and _Cleomenes_.
+
+
+Horatio. Tho' it is but Two Days ago that I troubled you almost a
+whole Afternoon, I am come again to spend the Remainder of this, and
+sup with you, if you are at Leisure.
+
+Cleo. This is exceeding kind. I am no Ways engaged; and you give me a
+vast Deal of Pleasure.
+
+Hor. The more I have thought and reflected on what you said of Honour
+last _Tuesday_, the more I have perceiv'd and felt the Truth of it in
+Spight of my Teeth. But I shall never dare to speak of so wretched an
+Origin.
+
+Cleo. The Beginning of all Things relating to Human Affairs was ever
+small and mean: Man himself was made of a Lump of Earth. Why should we
+be ashamed of this? What could be meaner than the Origin of Ancient
+_Rome_? Yet her own Historians, proud as they were, scrupled not to
+mention it, after she was arrived at the Height of her Glory, and
+become a Goddess, _Dea Roma_, to whom Divine Honours were paid
+throughout the Empire, and a stately Temple was erected within her own
+Walls.
+
+Hor. I have often wonder'd at that _Dea Roma_, and her Statues
+resembling those of _Pallas_. What could they pretend her Divinity to
+consist in?
+
+Cleo. In her vast Power, which every Freeman had the Privilege to
+imagine, he had a Share in.
+
+Hor. What a _Bizar_, what a monstrous Humour must it have been, that
+could make a wife People suppose that to be a Goddess, which they knew
+to be a City!
+
+Cleo. Nothing in the Universe, but the Pride of the Citizens. But I
+don't think, that the Humour, which you seem to be so much astonish'd
+at, is altogether worn off yet. In Poetry, Painting and Sculpture, you
+see Rivers, Towns, and Countries continue to be represented under the
+Images of Men and Women as much as ever. Look upon the Marble Figures
+about the Pedestal of Queen _Anne's_ Statue at St. _Paul's_.
+
+Hor. But No body is so silly as to worship them.
+
+Cleo. Not in outward Shew, because it is out of Fashion; but the
+inward Veneration, which is paid by many to the Things represented by
+those Images, is the very same as it was formerly, and owing to the
+same Cause.
+
+Hor. In what Part of the World is it, that you have observed this?
+
+Cleo. In _Christendom_; Here. If you was to hear a vain Man, that is a
+considerable Inhabitant of any large Capital, when he is speaking on
+the Part and in Behalf of his City, _London_ for example, _Paris_ or
+_Amsterdam_, you would find the Honour, the high Esteem, and the
+Deference, which in his Opinion are due to it, far superiour to any,
+that are now paid to Mortal Creatures.
+
+Hor. I believe there is a great Deal in what you say.
+
+Cleo. It is worth your Observation, what I am going to mention.
+Wherever you see great Power and Authority lodged in a considerable
+Number of Men, mind the profound Respect and Submission, each Member
+pays to the whole, and you'll find, that there is great Plenty,
+throughout the World, of what you said, two Days ago, was
+inconceivable to you.
+
+Hor. What is that, pray?
+
+Cleo. Idols, that are their own Worshipers, and sincerely adore
+themselves.
+
+Hor. I don't know but there may be, in your Way of construing Things:
+But I came with a Design to discourse with you on another Subject.
+When you said in our last Conversation, that _a peaceful Disposition
+and Humility were not Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle,
+than a contrite Heart and a broken Spirit are Preparatives for
+Fighting_, I could not help agreeing with your Sentiments; yet it is a
+common Notion, even among Men of very good Sense, that the best
+Christians make the best Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. I verily believe, that there are no better Soldiers, than there
+are among the Christians; and I believe the same of Painters; but I am
+well assured, that the best in either Calling are often far from being
+the best Christians. The Doctrine of _Christ_ does not teach Men to
+Fight, any more than it does to Paint. That _Englishmen_ fight well is
+not owing to their Christianity. The Fear of Shame is able to make
+most Men brave. Soldiers are made by Discipline. To make them proud of
+their Profession, and inspire them with the Love of Glory, are the
+surest Arts to make them valiant: Religion has Nothing to do with it.
+The _Alcoran_ bids its Followers fight and propagate their Faith by Arms
+and Violence; nay, it promises Paradise to All, who die in Battle
+against Infidels; yet, you see, how often the _Turks_ have turn'd Tail
+to the _Germans_, when the latter have been inferiour in Number.
+
+Hor. Yet Men never fight with greater Obstinacy than in Religious
+Wars. If it had not been taken for granted, that Men were animated to
+Battle by Preaching, _Butler_ would never have call'd the Pulpit, _Drum
+Ecclesiastick_.
+
+Cleo. That Clergymen may be made Use of as Incendiaries, and by
+perverting the Duties of their Function, set Men together by the Ears,
+is very true; but no Man was ever made to fight by having the Gospel
+preach'd to him. From what I have said of Self-liking and Human
+Nature, the Reason is manifest, why among People, that are indifferent
+to one another, it is a difficult Task to make a Man sincerely love
+his Neighbour, at the same Time, that it is the easiest Thing in the
+World to make him hate his Neighbour with all his Heart. It is
+impossible that Two distinct Persons or Things should be the same;
+therefore they must all differ in Something.
+
+Hor. Cannot Two Things be so exactly alike, that they shall differ in
+Nothing?
+
+Cleo. No: For if they are Two, they must differ in Situation, East and
+West, the Right and the Left; and there is Nothing so small, so
+innocent, or so insignificant, that Individuals of our Species can
+differ in, but Self-liking may make a Handle of it for Quarrelling.
+This close Attachment and Partiality of every Man to himself, the very
+Word, Difference, points at, and upbraids us with: For tho' literally
+it is only a Term, to express that Things are not the same; yet, in
+its figurative Sense, Difference between Men signifies Disagreement in
+Opinions, and Want of Concord. For not only different Nations, but
+different Cities in the same Kingdom, different Wards, different
+Parishes, different Families, different Persons, tho' they are Twins,
+or the best Friends in the World, are all in a fair Way of
+Quarrelling, whenever the Difference, that is between them, be that
+what it will, comes to be look'd into and discuss'd; if both act with
+Sincerity, and each Party will speak from the Bottom of their Hearts.
+
+Hor. Self is never forgot; and I believe, that many love their Country
+very sincerely for the Sake of One.
+
+Cleo. Nay, what is all the World to the meanest Beggar, if he is not
+to be consider'd as a Part of it?
+
+Hor. This is a little too openly inculcated at Church; and I have
+often wonder'd, how a Parson, preaching before a few Clowns in a
+pitiful Village, should, after he has named all the great People in
+the Nation, pray God to bless more _especially_ the Congregation there
+assembled; and this at the same Time that the King and the Royal
+Family are at Prayers likewise; and the House of Lords at one Church,
+and the House of Commons at another. I think it is an impudent Thing
+for a Parcel of Country Boobies to desire to be serv'd first, or
+better, than so many Hundred Congregations, that are superiour to them
+in Number and Knowledge, as well as Wealth and Quality.
+
+Cleo. Men always join most heartily in Petitions, in which they
+manifestly have a Share; and that the _Especially_, you find Fault with
+was put in from that Consideration, I believe No body denies.
+
+Hor. But there seems to be a low Artifice, a crafty Design, by which
+the Compilers of those Prayers, knowingly made People lay a Stress
+upon a Thing, in which there is no Reality. When I hear a Man pray for
+Blessings on All, especially the Congregation where I am present, it
+pleases me well enough, and the Word _Especially_, has its Effect upon
+me whilst I think no further; but when I consider, that the same Words
+are said to every audience of the same Church throughout the Kingdom,
+I plainly find that I was pleas'd with Nothing.
+
+Cleo. Suppose I should own, that it was a Contrivance of those, who
+composed the Prayers, to raise Devotion, and that this Contrivance had
+been the Effect of a thorough Knowledge of Human Nature; where would
+be the Harm, since No body can be injured by it? But to return to our
+Subject. If Difference in the least Things is capable of raising
+Anger, there is no Doubt, but it will do it most in Things that are
+very material, and of the highest Concern: And that Religion in all
+Countries is an Affair of the greatest Concern, is taken for granted
+by all good Men, and seldom denied by the bad. This is the Reason,
+that in Religious Wars Men are more inveterate, and commit more
+Cruelties, than when they fight upon other Account. Here the worst and
+most vicious Men have fine Opportunities of gratifying their natural
+Malice and Rancour of Heart, without being blamed for it; and placing
+a Merit in doing Mischief. Therefore we see, that those, who are most
+neglectful of their Duty, and act most contrary to the Dictates of
+their Religion, are so often the most zealous in fighting for it.
+There are other Things that help, and all contribute, to make
+Religious Wars the most bloody. Men are commonly sure of Nothing so
+much, as they are of the Truth of the Religion they profess; so that
+in all Religious Quarrels, Every body is satisfied that he has Justice
+on his Side: This must make Man obstinate. The Multitude in all
+Countries ascribe to the Deities they worship the same Passions which
+they feel themselves; and knowing how well pleas'd they are with Every
+body that is on their Side, and will take their Part, they expect
+their Reward from Heaven, which they seem to defend; and on that Score
+they think with Delight on the Losses and Calamities which they make
+others suffer; whether _Churchmen_ fight with _Presbyterians_, _Papists_
+with _Protestants_, or _Mahometans_ with _Christians_ of any Sort. Those who
+are of Opinion, that the best _Christians_ make the best Soldiers, have
+commonly their Eyes on the Civil Wars both in _France_ and in
+ _England_.
+
+Hor. And if you compare the Prince of _Conde's_ Army with that of the
+League there, or _Cromwell's_ Troops with the King's Forces here, the
+_Whigs_ will tell you, that in either Nation you may meet with
+sufficient Proofs, to confirm the Opinion you speak of.
+
+Cleo. I have Nothing to do with _Whigs_ or _Tories_; but let us narrowly
+look into this Affair, and examine it impartially. Religion was
+brought into the Quarrel, you know, in both Kingdoms, and the Cases
+between the Adversaries here and there were much the same. The
+_Huguenots_ and _Roundheads_ on the one Side said, that they had Nothing
+so much at Heart as Religion; that the National Worship was Idolatry;
+that Christianity required no outward Shew of Altars or Vestments, but
+the Sacrifice of the Heart to be seen in Men's Lives; that God was to
+be serv'd with greater Strictness, than was observed by the National
+Clergy; that they fought his Cause, and did not question, but by his
+Help to obtain the Victory. The _Leaguers_ and _Cavaliers_ said on the
+other Side, that Lay-men, especially Soldiers, where improper Judges
+in Matters of Religion; that themselves were honest Men, loyal
+Subjects, who fought for the establish'd Church, their King and
+Country; and as to their Adversaries, that they were under a Parcel of
+Hypocritical Rascals, that under the Mask of Sanctity carried on an
+open Rebellion, and had no other Design than to dethrone the King, and
+get the Government into their own Clutches. Let us see the Consequence
+that would naturally follow from this Difference. The First, to
+support their Cause, would think it necessary not to be too glaringly
+inconsistent with themselves; therefore they would display somewhat
+more of Devotion, and by praying often, and perhaps singing of Psalms,
+make a greater Shew of Religion, than is commonly seen in Armies.
+Should the Chief of such Troops, and the great Men under him, who are
+most likely to get by the Quarrel, be more circumspect in their
+Actions, and attend Divine Worship oftner than is usual for Persons of
+Quality, their Example would influence the inferiour Officers, and
+these would take Care, that the Soldiers should comply, whether they
+would or not. If this was well perform'd on one Side, it is very
+natural to suppose, that the other, knowing the first to be no better
+Men than themselves, and believing them to be Hypocrites, would not
+only be offended at their Behaviour, but likewise, in Opposition to
+their Enemies, be more neglectful of Religious Duties, than well
+disciplin'd Armies generally are, and the Soldiers allow'd to be more
+dissolute in their Lives than is usual. By this Means the Contrast
+between two such Armies, would be very conspicuous. A good Politician
+may add to, or take from the Principle of Honour, what Virtue or
+Qualifications he pleases; and a skillful General, who can guard his
+own Actions, and will be at some Trouble in Self-denial where he may
+be observed, may model an Army as he thinks fit. All Superiors, in
+Camps as well as Courts, will ever serve for Patterns to their
+Inferiours; and should Officers unanimously resolve to render Swearing
+unfashionable, and in good Earnest set about this Task, by Example as
+well as Precept and Discipline, it would not be difficult to manage
+Soldiers in such a Manner, that in less than Half a Year not an Oath
+should be heard among them. If there were Two Armies in the Same
+Country, and of the same Nation, in one of which the Soldiers should
+curse and swear, as much as is commonly done among all loose, and
+ill-bred People, and in the other the Men should have been cured of
+that bad Custom, it is incredible what Reputation of being Good and
+Religious, those, who would only forbear Swearing, would gain beyond
+their Adversaries, tho' they were equally guilty with them of Whoring,
+Drinking, Gaming, and every other Vice except that one. Therefore if
+one General, to please and keep in with a Party, should think it his
+Interest that his Troops should make a greater Appearance of
+Godliness, than is commonly observed among Military Men; and another,
+to please a contrary Party, should take it to be his Interest to act
+as contrary as it was possible to what his Enemies did, and endeavour
+to be the Reverse of them, the Difference would be prodigious.
+
+Hor. Then if in one Army they were Valiant, the General of the other
+would endeavour to make his Men Cowards.
+
+Cleo. They would differ in every Thing that Soldiers can differ in:
+The Observance of the Point of Honour and Hatred to their Enemies are
+inseparable from their Calling; therefore resenting of Affronts among
+themselves, and cruel Usage to their Enemies, were not more banish'd
+from the Armies of the _Huguenots_ and _Roundheads,_ than they were from
+those of the _Leaguers_ and _Cavaliers._
+
+Hor. The true Reason of the Difference, in the Lives and Morals of the
+Soldiers, between the King's Forces and the Rebels, was the Difference
+of their Circumstances, and the Care that was taken of them. The
+Parliament's Army was regularly provided for, and always able to pay
+for what they had. But the others, who were most commonly in Want,
+were forced to live upon the Country, and take their Provisions where
+they could get them; and this will make all Troops more dissolute and
+disorderly, than is consistent with the Service, tho' they had the
+best Officers in the World.
+
+Cleo. The Misfortune you speak of, and which the King's Army labour'd
+under, must every where be a great Hinderance to Discipline; and I
+verily believe, that his Soldiers suffer'd very much in their Morals
+on Account of it; but I am persuaded, that the Contrariety of
+Principles, which I hinted at, was an Addition to that Misfortune, and
+made it worse; for that the _Cavaliers_ laughed at the _Roundheads_ for
+their praying so long and so often, and the great Shew they made of
+Devotion, is certain; and there is always a Pleasure in appearing to
+be the Reverse of what we ridicule in our Enemies. But whatever was
+then, or might at any other Time, be the true Reason of the Difference
+in the Shew of Piety and Goodness between two such Armies, let us see
+the Consequence of it, and the Effect it would naturally have on the
+sober Party. All Multitudes are superstitious; and among great
+Numbers, there are always Men prone to Enthusiasm; and if the
+Pretenders to Godliness had skilful Divines (as no doubt, they would
+have) that knew, how to extol the Goodness and Piety of the General
+and the Soldiers, declaim against the Wickedness and reprobate Lives
+of the Enemies, and remonstrate to their Hearers, how God must love
+the first, and, from his known Attributes, hate the latter, it would
+in all Probability produce every Thing we read of in the Armies of the
+Prince of _Conde_ and the Parliament. Some Colonels would preach, and
+some Soldiers would learn Prayers and Scraps of Psalms by Heart, and
+many of them would grow more circumspect in indulging their Vices,
+than is common to Men of their Function. This latter would make the
+Men more governable, and consequently better Troops, and all together
+would make a great Noise. Besides, Mankind are so given to flatter
+themselves, that they'll believe any Thing, that is said in their
+Praise; and should, in any Regiment of such an Army, the Chaplain
+display his Eloquence before a Battle, exhort the Men to Bravery,
+speak in Commendation of the Zeal and Piety of the Officers and the
+Troops in general, and find out some particular Reason, why God should
+love and have Regard for that Regiment beyond any other, it might have
+a very good Effect upon the most Wicked, as well as the better Sort.
+And if this Chaplain, from what he knew of them, should pathetically
+encourage them, and promise them the Victory, Enthusiasm is so
+catching, that a Fellow, who lay with a Whore over Night, and was
+drunk the Day before, if he saw his Comrades moved, might be
+transported with Joy and Eagerness to fight, and be stupid enough to
+think, that he had a Share in God's Favour. The _Greek_ and _Roman_
+Histories abound with Instances of the immense Use that may be made in
+War of Superstition well turn'd: The grossest, if skilfully managed,
+may make the fearful, undaunted, and the loosest Livers exert
+themselves to the utmost of their Power, from a firm Belief, that
+Heaven is on their Side. That Superstition has had this Effect upon
+Men of almost every Persuasion, as well as Heathen Idolaters, is
+certain; but he must be a notable Divine, that can expect the same
+from the Doctrine of _Christ_, faithfully deliver'd, and preach'd in its
+Purity. It is possible therefore that any Number of Troops may, by
+crafty Declamations and other Arts, be made Zealots and Enthusiasts,
+that shall fight and pray, sing Psalms one Hour, and demolish an
+Hospital the next; but you'll as soon meet with an Army of Generals or
+of Emperours, as you will with, I won't say an Army, but a Regiment,
+or even a Company of good Christians among Military Men. There never
+were better Troops, or Men that behaved with greater Gallantry and
+Chearfulness, than we had in the two last Wars; Officers as well as
+common Soldiers; but I would as soon believe, that it was Witchcraft
+that made them brave, as that it was their Religion.
+
+Hor. Yet I have often heard it from experienc'd Officers, that the
+most virtuous, the soberest, and the most civiliz'd Fellows made the
+best Soldiers, and were those whom they could most depend upon.
+
+Cleo. I heartily believe that to be true for the Generality; for I
+know, that by Virtuous, you don't mean much more than tolerably
+Honest, such as are not given to wrong or decieve Any body; or else
+among the Officers themselves, you know, that very Few of them are
+possess'd of many Christian Virtues, or would be fond of the
+Character. Do but consider what is required of a Soldier. There are
+Three Things which the officers are chiefly afraid of in their Men:
+The First is, that they may desert, which is so much Money lost: The
+Second, that they may rob or steal, and so come to be hang'd: The
+Third is, that they may be sick, and consequently incapable of doing
+Duty. Any middling Honest secures them entirely as to the two First;
+and, without Doubt, the less vicious; that is, the more sober and
+temperate the Men are, the more likely they are to preserve their
+Health. As for the Rest, Military Men are easy _Casuists_ for the
+Generality, and are used to give, as well as take, large Grains of
+Allowance. A Soldier, who minds his Business, is seldom reproved for
+taking any Pleasure he can come at, without being complain'd of: And
+if he be brave, and understands his Exercise, takes Care always to be
+sober when he is upon Duty, pays a profound Respect to his Officers,
+as well as a strict Obedience to their Commands, watches their Eyes,
+and flies at a Nod, he can never fail of being beloved. And if
+moreover he keeps himself clean, and his Hair powder'd, is neat in his
+Cloaths, and takes Care not to be pox'd; let him do what he pleases
+for the Rest, he'll be counted a very valuable Fellow. A Man may do
+all this without Christianity, as well as he can do it without having
+an Estate. There are Thousands that are less circumspect and not half
+so well accomplish'd, who yet are well esteem'd in that Station. And
+as I have allow'd on the one Hand, that the soberest and the civiliz'd
+Fellows make the best Soldiers, and are, generally speaking, the most
+to be depended upon in an Army, so it is undeniable on the other,
+that, if not the major, at least a very considerable Part of our best
+Troops, that had the greatest Share in the Victories we obtain'd, was
+made up of loose and immoral, if not debauch'd and wicked Fellows.
+Nay, I insist upon it, that Jayl-birds, Rogues, who had been guilty of
+the worst of Crimes, and some that had been saved from the Gallows to
+recruit our Forces, did on many Occasions both in _Spain_, and _Flanders_,
+fight with as much Intrepidity, and were as indefatigable, as the most
+Virtuous amongst them. Nor was this any Thing strange or unexpected;
+or else the recruiting Officers ought to have been punish'd, for
+lifting and giving the Money of the Publick to Men, of whom there was
+no Probability that they could be made Soldiers. But to make it
+evident, how little the Religion and Morality of a Soldier are minded
+by his Superiours, and what great Care is taken to keep up and
+cultivate his Pride ----.
+
+Hor. That latter I have seen enough of in the _Fable_ of the _Bees_. You
+would speak about the Cloaths and Accoutrements.
+
+Cleo. I wave them; tho' there it is likewise very conspicuous. I only
+desire you to compare the Things he is indulg'd in, and which, if he
+pleases, he may brag of, with what he is taught to be ashamed of, the
+grand Offence, which, if once committed, is never to be pardon'd. If
+he has but Courage, and knows how to please his Officers, he may get
+drunk Two or Three Times a Week, have a fresh Whore every Day, and
+swear an Oath at every Word he speaks, little or no Notice shall be
+taken of him to his Dishonour; and, if he be good humour'd, and
+forbears stealing among his Comrades, he'll be counted a very honest
+Fellow. But if, what _Christ_ and his Apostles would have justify'd him
+in and exhorted him to do, he takes a Slap in the Face, or any other
+gross Affront before Company, without resenting it, tho' from his
+intimate Friend, it cannot be endured; and tho' he was the soberest,
+and the most chaste, the most discreet, tractable and best temper'd
+Man in the World, his Business is done. No body will serve with a
+noted Coward; nay, it would be an Affront to desire it of Gentlemen
+Soldiers, who wear the King's Cloth; and the Officers are forc'd to
+turn him out of the Regiment. Those who are unacquainted with Military
+Affairs and Chaplains of Regiments, would not imagine, what a small
+Portion of Virtue and Forbearance a Soldier stands in Need of, to have
+the Reputation of a good Religious Man among those he converses with.
+Clergymen, that are employ'd in Armies, are seldom rigid _Casuists_; and
+Few of them are Saints themselves. If a Soldier seems to be less fond
+of strong Liquors than others generally are; if he is seldom heard to
+swear; if he is cautious in Love-Affairs, and not openly vicious that
+Way; if he is not known to Steal or Pilfer, he'll be stiled a very
+honest, sober Fellow. But if, moreover, such a one should behave with
+Decency at Devine Service, and seem now and then to be attentive to
+what is spoken; if ever he had been seen with a Book in his Hand,
+either open or shut; if he was respectful to the Clergy, and zealous
+against those, who are not of the same Religion which he professes to
+be of, he would be call'd a very Religious Man; and half a Dozen of
+them in a Regiment would, in a little Time, procure a mighty Character
+to the whole, and great Honour to the Chaplain.
+
+Hor. I dare say, that on some Occasions he would take the Liberty from
+it to brag, that there were no better Christians in the World, than a
+great many were, whom he had under his Care.
+
+Cleo. Considering how Things are often magnify'd without Regard to
+Truth or Merit, and what Advantages some Men will take, right or
+wrong, to advance as well as maintain the Cause they get by; it is not
+improbable, that three or four score thousand Men, that were kept in
+good Discipline, tho' they were all taken at Random from the lowest
+and idlest of the Vulgar, might be stiled an Army of good Christians,
+if they had a Chaplain to every Regiment, and but Two or Three such
+orderly Soldiers, as I have describ'd, in every Thousand: And I am
+persuaded, that the sect or Religion, which they pretended to follow
+and profess, would, by the Help of able and active Divines, acquire
+more Credit and Reputation from those Few, than all the Loosness,
+Debauchery and gross Vices of the Rest would ever be able to take away
+from them.
+
+Hor. But from what you have said, I should think, that the Gospel must
+do Hurt among fighting Men. As such they must be animated by another
+Spirit, and can receive no Benefit from the Doctrine of Peace. What
+Occasion is there for Divines in an Army?
+
+Cleo. I have hinted to you several Times, that in the Management of
+Human Creatures, the Fear of an invincible Cause, which they are all
+born with, was always to be consulted; and that no Multitudes can ever
+be govern'd, so as to be made useful to any one Purpose, if those, who
+attempt to rule over them, should neglect to take Notice of, or but
+any Ways seem to slight the Principle of that Fear. The worst of Men
+are often as much influenc'd by it as the best; or else Highwaymen and
+House-breakers would not swear Fidelity to one another. God is call'd
+upon as a Witness to the mutual Promises of the greatest Miscreants,
+that they will persevere in their Crimes and Villanies, and to the
+last Drop of their Blood be unalterably Wicked. This, you know, has
+been done in Massacres, the blackest Treasons, and the most horrid
+Conspiracies; tho' the Persons concern'd in them, perhaps, gave other
+Names to their Undertakings. By this we may see, what absurd Notions
+Men may have of the Deity, who undoubtedly believe his Existence: For
+how flagitious soever Men are, none can be deem'd _Atheists_ but those,
+who pretend to have absolutely conquer'd, or never been influenced by
+the Fear of an invisible Cause, that over-rules Human Affairs; and
+what I say now has been and ever will be true in all Countries, and in
+all Ages, let the Religion or Worship of the People be what they will.
+
+Hor. It is better to have no Religion, than to worship the Devil.
+
+Cleo. In what Respect is it better?
+
+Hor. It is not so great an Affront to the Deity not to believe his
+Existence, as it is to believe him to be the most Cruel and the most
+Malicious Being that can be imagin'd.
+
+Cleo. That is a subtle Argument, seldom made Use of but by
+Unbelievers.
+
+Hor. Don't you think, that many Believers have been worse Men, than
+some _Atheists_?
+
+Cleo. As to Morality, there have been good and bad Men of all Sects
+and all Persuasions; but before we know any Thing of Men's Lives,
+Nothing can be worse in the Civil Society, than an Atheist, _caeteris
+paribus_. For it would be ridiculous to say, that it is less safe to
+trust to a Man's Principle, of whom we have some Reason to hope, that
+he may be with-held by the Fear of Something, than it is to trust to
+one who absolutely denies, that he is withheld by the Fear of any
+Thing. The old _Mexicans_ worship'd _Vitzliputzli_, at the same Time that
+they own'd his Malice, and execrated his Cruelty; yet it is highly
+probable, that some of them were deterr'd from Perjury for Fear of
+being punish'd by _Vitzliputzli;_ who would have been guilty of it, if
+they had not been afraid of any Thing at all.
+
+Hor. Then not to have believed the Existence of that chimerical
+Monster was Atheism in _Mexico_.
+
+Cleo. It certainly was among People that knew of no other invisible
+Cause.
+
+Hor. But why should I wonder at the _Mexicans_? There are Christians
+enough, of whom, to judge from their Sentiments and Behaviour, it is
+hard to determine, which it is they are more afraid of, God or the
+Devil.
+
+Cleo. I don't question, but among the Vulgar, more Persons have been
+deterr'd from doing Evil, by what they had heard of the Torments of
+Hell, than have been made virtuous by what had been told them of the
+Joys of Heaven, tho' both had been represented to them as equally
+infinite and unutterable.
+
+Hor. But to return to my Question. When I ask'd what Occasion there
+was for Divines in an Army, I was not ignorant of the Necessity there
+is of having Religion and Priests of some Sort or other, to humour as
+well as awe the Multitude; but I wanted to know the Mystery, and be
+let into the Secret, by which the Doctrine of Peace is made
+serviceable to the carrying on of War; for that Preachers of the
+Gospel have not only exhorted Men to Battle, but likewise that they
+have done it effectually; and that Soldiers have been inspired with
+Courage, and made to fight with Obstinacy by their Sermons, the
+History of almost every Country can witness.
+
+Cleo. A little Accuracy will set us to Rights. That what you say has
+been, and is often done by Sermons and Preachers, both Protestant and
+Popish, is certainly true. But I deny, that ever it was once done by a
+Preacher of the Gospel.
+
+Hor. I don't understand your Distinction. Are not all Christian
+Divines call'd Preachers, as well as Ministers of the Gospel?
+
+Cleo. But many People are call'd, what, strictly speaking, they are
+not. The Reason I have for what I say is, that there is Nothing
+contain'd in the Gospel, that can have the least Tendency to promote
+or justify War or Discord, Foreign or Domestic, Publick or Private;
+nor is there any the least Expression to be found in it, from which it
+is possible to excite or set People on to quarrel with, do Hurt to, or
+any ways offend one another, on any Account whatever.
+
+Hor. But this encreases the mystery, and makes the facts less
+intelligible.
+
+Cleo. I will unfold it to you. As all Priests have ever maintain'd,
+that they were the Interpreters of the will of the deity they
+pretended to serve, and had an undoubted Right of construing and
+explaining the Doctrine and the Meaning of the Religion they taught
+and presided over: As, I say, all priests have ever maintain'd this,
+so the Christian Clergy, as soon as they took it in their Heads to be
+priests likewise, claim'd the same Privilege; and finding several
+things, which they had a Mind to, denied them in the Gospel; and that
+many Conveniencies, which all other Priests had ever, not only been
+fond of, but likewise enjoy'd, were in express words forbid, and
+absolutely prohibited in the _New Testament_, they had recourse to the
+_Old_, and providently took Care from thence to supply the Deficiency of
+the _New_.
+
+Hor. So, when they had no settled Revenue or Pomp of Dress from the
+Gospel, they took up with the Tithes and Sacerdotal Ornaments of the
+_Levites_, and borrow'd from the _Jewish_ Priests and Prophets every Thing
+that was worth having.
+
+Cleo. This would open too large a Field, and therefore I would look
+into the Clergy's Behaviour no farther, than as it relates to Armies
+and military Men, and take Notice, that whenever Pillage or shedding
+of Blood are to be justified or encouraged by a Sermon, or Men are to
+be exhorted to Battle, to the Sacking of a City or the Devastation of
+a Country, by a pathetick Discourse, the Text is always taken from the
+_Old Testament_; which is an inexhaustible Fund for Declamation on
+almost every Subject and every Occasion: And there is no worldly End,
+which the most ambitious Man, or the most cruel Tyrant can have to
+serve, but from some Part or other of that Book a Divine of middling
+Capacity may find out a proper Text to harangue upon, that shall
+answer the Purpose. But to make it evident, that Divines may be useful
+to all Fighting Men, without preaching of the Gospel, we need but to
+consider, that among all the Wars and Dissentions, which Christians
+have had with one another on innumerable Accounts, there never was a
+Cause yet, so unreasonable or absurd, so unjust or openly wicked, if
+it had an army to back it, that has not found Christian Divines, or at
+least such as stiled themselves so, who have espoused and call'd it
+Righteous. No rebellion was ever so unnatural, nor Tyranny so cruel,
+but if there were men who would fight for it, there were Priests who
+would pray for it, and loudly maintain, that it was the Cause of God.
+Nothing is more necessary to an Army, than to have this latter
+strenously insisted upon, and skilfully unculcated to the soldiers. No
+body fights heartily, who believes himself to be in the wrong, and
+that God is against him, Whereas a firm persuasion of the Contrary,
+inspires Men with Courage and Intrepidity; it furnishes them with
+arguments to justify the Malice of their Hearts, and the implacable
+Hatred they bear their Enemies; it confirms them in the ill opinion
+they have of them, and makes them confident of victory; _si
+Deus pro nobis quis contra nos?_ In all wars it is an everlasting
+Maxim in Politicks, that whenever Religion can be brought into the
+Quarrel, it ought never to be neglected, and that how small soever the
+Difference may be between the contending Parties, the Divines on each
+Side, ought to magnify and make the most of it; for Nothing is more
+comfortable to Men, than the Thought, that their Enemies are likewise
+the Enemies of God.
+
+Hor. But to make Soldiers laborious as well as governable, would it
+not be useful to exhort them to Virtue, and a close Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour?
+
+Cleo. The principle of Honour is never forgot; and as to Virtue, what
+is required of them is Fortitude, and to do as they are bid. And if
+you'll consider what Pains are taken to make them ashamed of Cowardice
+above all other Vices; and how prompt, as well as severe, the
+Punishment for Disobedience is in the least Trifles among Soldiers,
+beyond what it is any where else; if, I say, you'll consider these
+Things on the one Hand, and on the other the great Latitude that is
+given them as to Morals, in what has no Regard to the Service, you'll
+find, that for the First, Divines are not wanted, and that for the
+other they can do but little Good. However Morality is often preach'd
+to them, and even the Gospel at seasonable Times, when they are in
+Winter Quarters, or in an idle summer, when there is no Enemy near,
+and the Troops perhaps are encamped in a Country, where no Hostilities
+should be committed. But when they are to enter upon Action, to
+besiege a large Town, or ravage a rich Country, it would be very
+impertinent to talk to them of Christian Virtues; doing as they would
+be done by; loving their enemies, and extending their Charity to all
+Mankind. When the Foe is at Hand, the Men have Skirmishes with him
+every Day, and perhaps a main battle is expected; then the mask is
+flung off; not a Word of the Gospel, nor of Meekness or Humility; and
+all Thoughts of Christianity are laid aside entirely. The men are
+prais'd and buoy'd up in the high value they have for themselves:
+their Officers call them Gentlemen and Fellow-Soldiers; Generals pull
+off their Hats to them; and no Artifice is neglected that can flatter
+their Pride, or inspire them with the Love of Glory. The Clergy
+themselves take Care at such Times, not to mention to them their Sins,
+or any Thing that is melancholy or disheartning: On the Contrary, they
+speak chearfully to them, encourage and assure them of God's Favour.
+They take Pains to justify, and endeavour to encrease the Animosities
+and Aversion, which those under their Care have against their Enemies,
+whom to blacken and render odious, they leave no Art untried, no Stone
+unturn'd; and no Calumny can be more malicious, no Story more
+incredible, nor Falsity more notorious, than have been made Use of
+knowingly for that Purpose by Christian Divines, both _Protestants_, and
+_Papists_.
+
+Hor. I don't use to be an Advocate for Bigots of any sort, much less
+for Fanaticks, whom I hate; but facts are stubborn things. It is
+impossible to reflect on the sharp and bloody Engagements in the
+Rebellion, and the Devotion of _Cromwell_'s army, without being
+convinced, that there must have been Men at that Time, that were both
+Valiant and Religious. It is certain, that the Rebels fought well, and
+that they had more Days of Fasting and Humiliation, than ever were
+known among any other Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. That there was a greater Appearance of Religion among them, than
+ever was among any other regular Troops, I allow; but that none of it
+could proceed from a Principle of Christianity is demonstrable.
+
+Hor. They had Men of unquestionable Honour among them; and some of
+them must have been sincere.
+
+Cleo. A great many, I verily believe, were sincere; but let us look
+into this Affair a little more narrowly. What do you think of the
+General? Do you think, that _Cromwell_ was a good Christian and a pious
+Man, who had Nothing so much at Heart as Religion and Liberty, and,
+void of Selfishness, had devoted himself to procure Happiness Eternal
+as well as Temporal to the People of _England_? Or that he was a vile
+wicked Hypocrite, who, under the Cloak of Sanctity, broke through all
+Human and Divine Laws to aggrandize himself, and sacrifis'd every
+Thing to his own Ambition, and the Interest of his Family?
+
+Hor. There is no Doubt, but all impartial Men must believe the latter.
+But then he understood Mankind very well; his very Enemies, that were
+his Contemporaries, allow'd him to be a Man of great Parts. If he had
+had the the same Opinion of Christianity, which you have, and the
+Unfitness of it to make Men quarrel and fight with Obstinacy, he would
+never have made Use of it among his Soldiers.
+
+Cleo. And it is clear as the sun, that he never did.
+
+Hor. That his pretences to religion were no more than Hypocrisy, I
+have allow'd; but it does not appear, that he desired others to be
+Hypocrites too: On the Contrary, he took Pains, or at least made Use
+of all possible Means to promote Christianity among his Men, and make
+them sincerely Religious.
+
+Cleo. You will never distinguish between Christianity, that is, the
+Doctrine of Christ, and the Interpretations, that are made of it by
+Clergymen; tho' I have often shew'd you the great Difference there is
+between them. _Cromwell_ was a Man of admirable good Sense, and
+thoroughly well acquainted with Human Nature; he knew the mighty Force
+of Enthusiasm, and made Use of it accordingly. As to Strictness of
+Religion and the Love of Liberty, they had all along been the darling
+Pretences of the party he engaged in. The complaints of the _Puritans_
+against Episcopacy, and that the Church of _England_ was not
+sufficiently reformed, began in Queen _Elizabeth's_ Time, and were very
+near as old as the Reformation itself. The people's Murmurings and
+Struggles for Liberty were of some Standing, when King _Charles_ the
+First came to the Throne: The Jealousies, which Parliaments had of the
+Regal Power and Prerogative, had been openly shewn in his Father's
+Reign, and, throughout the Course of it, been troublesome to his
+Ministers. That the Clergy of the Church of _England_ had enjoin'd
+Things, and taught what they had no Warrant for from the Gospel, and
+that King _James_ the First, as well as his Son, who succeeded him, laid
+Claim to a more absolute Power, than was consistent with the
+privileges of Parliament and the Constitution, in undeniable. Religion
+then and Liberty, being two topicks, that Abundance was to be said
+upon in those Days, became the Subject and Foundation of the Quarrels
+between the King and Parliament, that afterwards broke out into a
+Civil War.
+
+Hor. I was not born in _China_ or _Lapland_: there is not a Boy of Twelve
+Years old, that is ignorant of the Causes of that Civil War.
+
+Cleo. I don't question your Knowledge; but only mention these Things,
+that from the Nature of the Dissentions, and the mischiefs that ensued
+upon them, we might see the Impossibility, that either Party should
+have acted from a Principle of Christianity. I shall now endeavor to
+demonstrate to you Two Things; the First is, that Clergymen, by a
+small Deviation from the Gospel, may so egregiously impose upon their
+Hearers, as to make even sincere Men act quite contrary to the
+Precepts of it, at the same Time that those subtle Declaimers shall
+seem to be full of Zeal, and to have the highest Value for
+Christianity. The Other is, that in a well disciplin'd Army, Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion may do vast Service for the
+obtaining of Victory, tho' the General who appointed and order'd them,
+was an _Atheist_; the greatest part of the Clergy, who perform'd and
+assisted in them, were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men were
+wicked Livers. As to the First, I call a Man sincere in his Religion,
+who believes the Bible to be the Word of God, and acknowledging the
+Difficulty he finds in obeying the Dictates of the Gospel, wishes with
+all his heart, that he could practice the self-denial that is required
+in it; and is sorry, that he has not the Power to govern and subdue
+his stubborn Passions so well as he could wish. If to such a one, a
+Clergyman should preach the Strictness of Morality, and the Necessity
+of Repentance, that are taught in the Gospel, and moreover inculcate
+to him, that as to Divine Worship the Ceremonial was abrogated; that
+what was required of us, was the Sacrifice of the Heart and the
+Conquest over our darling Lusts; and that in short the Religious
+Duties of a Christian were summ'd up in loving God as his Neighbour;
+this Doctrine being every Way agreeable to that of _Christ,_ a sincere
+man, who had read the _New Testament_, would easily give Ear to a
+Divine, who should preach it to him; and it is highly probable, that
+in Matters of Conscience, and every Thing relating to his Deportment,
+he should be glad of his Counsel. Suppose now, that there was another
+Clergyman in the same city, who likewise pretending to preach the
+Gospel, should, on the one Hand, represent the Doctrine of it as very
+indulging to Human Nature, and the Practice of it easily comply'd
+with, and, on the other, lay a great Stress on the Honour to be paid
+to his own Person, and the Performances of a Set of Ceremonies, no
+where mention'd in the Gospel; it is not likely, that our sincere Man
+should approve of his Sermons; but if this Second Divine should
+moreover call them Enemies to God, who should refuse to comply with
+every Part of these Ceremonies, and give the Name of Hypocrite to
+Every body, who should assert, that the Gospel required stricter
+Morality than what he taught; if he should sollicite the Magistrate to
+have all Persons punish'd, who were not of his Opinion; and if, by
+his Instigation, our sincere Man should actually be persecuted and
+plagued by his Fellow-Subjects; to judge from what we know of Human
+Nature, such Usage would fill the sincere Man with Indignation, and
+raise his Anger against all those, who were the Occasion of his
+Sufferings. Let us suppose like-wise, that this Man, besides his
+Sincerity, had Temper and Goodness enough to consider, that, tho' he
+had been unjustly dealt with, and was highly provok'd, yet his
+Religion taught and commanded him not to resent Injuries, but to
+forgive his Enemies, and to Love them that hated him; it is reasonable
+to think, that this Clashing between Nature and Principle would
+perplex him, and himself stand in Need of good Advice, what to do in
+this Dilemma. If in this Case, the Clergyman, who first preached to
+him the Purity of the Christian Religion, and the Severity of its
+Morals, and whom he often went to hear, should persist in the same
+Sentiments; and, continuing to recommend to him the Doctrine of Peace,
+make Use of all the Arguments, which the Gospel could furnish him
+with, either to warn him against Anger and all sinful Passions, Malice
+of Heart, Hatred and Resentment; or to exhort him to Fortitude in
+Afflictions, Heroick Patience in Sufferings, and on all Emergencies an
+entire Resignation to the Will of God; If, I say, the Clergyman I
+mention'd should do this, whatever might be the Success he did it
+with, he would have acted the good Shepherd, and his Sermons could
+never be made a Handle of for War or Rebellion. But if instead of it,
+he should seem to approve of the other's Anger, and, to justify it,
+enter into the Merits of the Cause; if he should endeavour to
+demonstrate, that all Ceremonies of Human Invention were
+superstitious, and that Kneeling down, where there were Pictures and
+Sculpture, was a manifest Token of Idolatry; if after this, by an easy
+Transition, he should go over to the _Old Testament_, expatiate on the
+Second Commandment, and produce several Instances of God's Vengeance
+on Idolaters, and the utter Destruction, that had often been brought
+upon them by God's own People, fighting under his Banner, and acting
+by his special Commission; If a Preacher should do this, and have
+Mischief in his Heart, it would not be difficult for him insensibly to
+mislead his Hearers, extinguish their Charity, and, working upon the
+Passions, make a sincere Man, who had really been ill treated, mistake
+in his own Breast the Spirit of Revenge for Religious Zeal, and, to
+maintain the Truth of the Gospel, act directly contrary to the
+Precepts of it. And the more regular the Life was of such a Divine,
+and the greater the Austerity of his Manners, the fitter Instrument
+would he be to sow Sedition, enflame an Audience, and make Tools of
+them for the Ambitious.
+
+Hor. The First you have made out beyond my Expectations; but it has
+been at the Expence of your Revolution-Principles; I hope you'll never
+take them up again.
+
+Cleo. I hope I shall have no Occasion for it: but what I have advanced
+has Nothing to do with the Controversy you point at. The illegal Sway
+of Magistrates is not to be justified from the Gospel, any more than
+the Resistance of the People. Where Two Parties quarrel, and open
+Animosities are to be seen on both Sides, it is ridiculous for either
+to appeal to the Gospel. The Right, which Princes have to enjoy their
+Prerogative, is not more divine, than that which Subjects have to
+enjoy their Privileges; and if Tyrants will think themselves more
+justifiable before God than Rebels, they ought first to be satisfied,
+that Oppression is less heinous in his Sight than Revenge.
+
+Hor. But No body owns himself to be a Tyrant.
+
+Cleo. Nor did ever any Malecontents own themselves to be Rebels.
+
+Hor. I can't give this up, and must talk with you about it another
+Time. But now I long to hear you demonstrate the Second of your
+Assertions, and make that as evident to me, as you have done the
+First.
+
+Cleo. I'll endeavour it, if you'll give me Leave, and can have but
+Patience to hear me, for you'll stand in Need of it.
+
+Hor. You are to prove, that Acts of Devotion, and an outward Shew of
+Religion, may make an Army Victorious, tho' the General was an
+_Atheist_, the Clergy were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men
+wicked Livers.
+
+Cleo. A little more Accuracy, if you please. I said, that they might
+do vast Service for the obtaining of Victory; the Service I mean,
+consists in rousing the Courage of the Men, and throwing them into an
+Enthusiasm, that shall dissipate their Fears, and make them despise
+the greatest Dangers. There is no greater Art to make Men fight with
+Obstinacy, than to make them trust to, and rely with Confidence on the
+Assistance of the invisible Cause, they Fear.
+
+Hor. But how can wicked Men be made to do this? What Reasons can they
+be furnish'd with, to hope for the Assistance of Heaven?
+
+Cleo. If you can assure Men of the Justice of their Cause, and render
+that evident and unquestionable, the Business is done, and their own
+Wickedness will be no Obstacle to it. Therefore this, you see, is the
+Grand Point, which Priests have ever labour'd to gain among Fighting
+Men in all Countries and in all Ages. How immensely soever they have
+differ'd from one another in Religion and Worship, in this they have
+all agreed. We were speaking, you know, of _Cromwell's_ Army; do but
+recollect what you have heard and read of those Times, and you'll
+find, that the Notions and Sentiments, that were industriously
+instill'd into the minds of the soldiers, had a manifest tendency to
+obtain this end, and that all their preaching and praying were made
+serviceable to the same purpose. The _Credenda_, which the whole army,
+and every individual were imbued with, even by the most moderate of
+their preachers, were generally these: that the King gave ear to his
+evil counsellours; that he was govern'd by his Queen, who was a rank
+Papist, bigotted to her own superstition; that all his ministers were
+wicked men, who endeavour'd to subvert the constitution, and aim'd at
+nothing more than to render him absolute, that by his arbitrary power
+they might be skreen'd from justice, and the resentment of an injured
+nation: that the bishops were in the same interest; that, tho' they
+had abjured the Pope's supremacy, and found fault with the luxury of
+the court of _Rome_, they wanted as much to lord it over the laity
+themselves, and were as fond of worldly honour, power, and authority,
+of pomp and splendour, and a distinguish'd manner of living, as any
+Popish prelates: that the worship of the church of _England_ was above
+half Popery; that most of the clergy were idle drones, who lived upon
+the Fat of the Land, and perverted the End of their Function: That by
+this Means Religion it self was neglected, and, instead of it, Rights
+and Ceremonies were obstinately insisted upon, that were notoriousy
+borrow'd from the Heathen and Jewish Priests. That preaching
+Non-resistance was justifying Tyranny, and could have no other Meaning
+than to encourage Princes to be wicked, and tie the Peoples Hands,
+whilst they should have their Throats cut: That in Pursuance of this
+Doctrine, He, who should have been the Guardian of their Laws, had
+already trampled upon them and broken his Coronation-Oath, and,
+instead of being a Father to his People, had openly proclaim'd himself
+their Enemy, invited, a Foreign Force into the Land, and was now
+actually making War against the Parliament, the undoubted
+Representatives of the Nation. Whilst these Things were said of the
+Adverse Party, their own was extoll'd to the Skies; and loud Encomiums
+were made on the Patriotism of their Superiours, the Sanctity and
+Disinterestedness as well as Wisdom and Capacity of those Asserters of
+Liberty, who had rescued them from Bondage. Sometimes they spoke of
+the Care, that was taken of Religion, and a Pains-taking Ministry,
+that preach'd not themselves but _Christ_, and, by their Example as well
+as Precept, taught the Purity of the Gospel, and the strict Morality
+that is contain'd in it, without Superstition or Allowances to please
+Sinners: At others, they represented to their Hearers the exemplary
+Lives of the Generals, the Sobriety of the Soldiers, and the Goodness
+and Piety, as well as Zeal and Heroism of the whole Army.
+
+Hor. But what is all this to what you was to prove? I want to know the
+vast Service an outward Shew of Religion can be of to wicked Men, for
+the obtaining of Victory: When shall I see that?
+
+Cleo. Presently; but you must give me Leave to prove it my own Way. In
+what I have said hitherto, I have only laid before you the Artifice,
+which Every body knows was made Use of by the _Roundheads_ haranguing
+their own Troops, to render the _Cavaliers_ and the King's Cause odious
+and detestable to them on the one Hand, and to make them, on the
+other, have an high Opinion of their own, and firmly believe, that God
+could not but favour it. Now let us call to Mind the Situation of
+Affairs in the Times I speak of, and the Politicks of those, who
+opposed the King, and then consider, what a crafty designing General
+ought to have done to make the most of the Conjuncture he lived in,
+and the Zeal and Spirit that were then reigning among the Party he was
+engaged in; if he had Nothing at Heart, but to advance, _per fas aut
+nefas_, his own worldly Interest and his own Glory: In the First Place,
+it would never have been believed that the _Presbyters_ were in Earnest,
+who found Fault with and rail'd at the Luxury and loose Morals, as
+well as Laziness of the National Clergy, if they had not been more
+diligent in their Calling, and led stricter Lives themselves. This
+therefore was complied with, and the dissenting Clergy took vast Pains
+in Praying and Preaching without Book for Hours together, and
+practis'd much greater Self-denial, at least to outward Appearance,
+than their Adversaries. The Laity of the same Side, to compass their
+End, were obliged to follow the Example of their Teachers in Severity
+of Manners, and Pretences to Religion: Accordingly they did, at least
+well enough, you see, to acquire the Name of the Sober Party.
+
+Hor. Then you must think, that they had none but Hypocrites among
+them.
+
+Cleo. Indeed I don't; but I believe, that most of the Ring-leaders who
+began the quarrel with the King had Temporal Advantages in View, or
+other private Ends to serve, that had no Relation either to the
+Service of God or the Welfare of the People; and yet I believe
+likewise, that many sincere and well-meaning Men were drawn into their
+Measures. When a Reformation of Manners is once set on Foot, and
+strict Morality is well spoken of, and countenanc'd by the better Sort
+of People, the very Fashion will make Proselytes to Virtue. Swearing
+and not Swearing in Conversation depend upon Mode and Custom. Nothing
+is more reasonable, than Temperance and Honesty to Men that consult
+their Health and their Interest; where Men are not debarr'd from
+Marriage, Chastity is easily comply'd with, and prevents a Thousand
+Mischiefs. There is Nothing more universal than the Love of Liberty;
+and there is Something engaging in the Sound of the Words. The Love of
+one's Country is natural and very bad Men may feel it as warm about
+them, as very good Men; and it is a Principle, which a Man may as
+sincerely act from, who Fights against his King, as he who Fights for
+him. But these sincere and well-meaning People, that can pray and
+fight, sing Psalms and do Mischief with a good Conscience, may in many
+Respects be Morally good, and yet want most of the Virtues, that are
+peculiar to Christianity, and, if the Gospel speaks Truth, necessary
+to Salvation. A Man may be continent and likewise never drink to
+Excess, and yet be haughty and insupportable in his Carriage, a
+litigious Neighbour, an unnatural Father, and a barbarous Husband. He
+may be just in his Dealings, and wrong No body in his Property, yet he
+may be full of Envy, take Delight in Slander, be revengeful in his
+Heart, and never known to have forgiven an Injury. He may abstain from
+Cursing and all idle as well as prophane Swearing, and at the same
+Time be uncharitable and wish Evil to all, that are not of his
+Opinion; nay, he may mortally hate, and take Pleasure in persecuting
+and doing Mischief to, all those who differ from him in Religion.
+
+Hor. I see plainly now, how Men may be sincere in their Religion, and
+by Art be made to act quite contrary to the Precepts of it: And your
+Manner of accounting for this, does not only render the Sober Party
+less odious, than the Orthodox have represented them; but there is
+likewise greater Probability in it, than there is in what they
+generally say of them: For that an Army of a great many Thousand Men
+should consist of None but Hypocrites, who yet should fight well, is
+an inconceivable Thing. But what is it you would say of the General?
+
+Cleo. I would shew you, how an obscure Man, of an active Spirit and
+boundless Ambition, might raise himself among such a Set of People to
+the higher Post; and having once got the Supreme Command of the Army,
+what Method, and what Arts it is most probable he would make Use of to
+model such Troops to his Purpose, and make them serviceable to the
+Advancement of his own Greatness.
+
+Hor. But remember he must be an _Atheist_.
+
+Cleo. He shall be so, in the Vulgar Acceptation of the Word; that is,
+he shall have no Religion or Conscience; fear neither God nor Devil,
+and not believe either a Providence in this World, or any Thing that
+is said of another: But he must be a great Genius, daring to the
+highest Degree, indefatigable, supple to his Interest, and ready as
+well as capable to act any Part, and put on any Disguise, that shall
+be required to serve or promote it. Every brisk, forward Man, who
+pretends to an extraordinary Zeal for his Party, and the Cause he is
+engaged in, and who shews Eagerness for Action, and behaves with
+Intrepidity in Danger, cannot remain long unknown, where Men have
+frequent Opportunities of signalizing themselves. But if he be
+likewise a Man of Sense, who understands his Business, and has Conduct
+as well as Courage, he can't fail of Preferment in an Army, where the
+Interest of the common Cause is taken Care of. If he serves among
+_Puritans_, who pretend to a stricter Morality, and to be more religious
+than their Neighbours, and himself is an artful Man, as soon as he is
+taken Notice of, he'll fall in with the Cant in Fashion, talk of Grace
+and Regeneration, counterfeit Piety, and seem to be sincerely Devout.
+If he can do this well, put on a sanctify'd Face, and abstain from
+being openly vicious, it is incredible what Lustre it will add to the
+Rest of his Qualifications, in such a Conjuncture: And if moreover he
+is a Man of Address, and can get the Reputation of being disinterested
+and a Soldier's Friend, in a short Time he'll become the Darling of
+the Army; and it would hardly be safe long to deny him any Post, he
+can reasonably pretend to. In all Wars, where the contending Parties
+are in good Earnest, and the Animosities between them run high,
+Campaigns are always active, and many brave Men must fall on both
+Sides; and where there should be much Room for Advancement, it is
+highly probable, that such a Man as I have describ'd, if at his first
+setting out he was Captain of Horse, and had raised an entire Troop at
+his own Charge, should in a few Years come to be a General Officer,
+and of great Weight in all Councils and Debates. Being thus far
+preferr'd, if he would make the most of his Talents, he might be of
+infinite Service to his Party. An aspiring Man, whose grand Aim was to
+thrive by Hypocrisy, would study the Scripture, learn the Languages of
+it, and occasionally mix it with his Discourse. He would cajole the
+Clergy of his Party, and often do good Offices to those of them that
+were most popular. A Man of his Parts would preach _ex tempore_ himself,
+and get the Knack of Praying for as many Hours as there should be
+Occasion. Whoever is well skill'd in these Exercises may counterfeit
+Enthusiasm when he pleases, and pretend on some Emergencies to receive
+Directions from God himself; and that he is manifestly influenc'd by
+his Spirit. A General Officer, who has once got this Reputation, may
+carry almost any Thing; for Few that are wise will venture to oppose
+what such a Man, pretending to have sought the Lord, declares to be
+his Opinion. Whatever Victories might be obtain'd, and in all
+Successes under his Command, a skilful Hypocrite would make a Shew of
+Modesty, refuse to hear the Praises that are his due, and seem with
+great Humility to give all the Glory to God only; not forgetting, at
+the same Time, to flatter the Pride of his Troops, highly to commend
+and magnify, first the Goodness and Bravery of the Soldiers, and then
+the Care and Vigilance of the Officers under him. To be well serv'd,
+he would reward Merit, punish and discountenance Vice, always speak
+well and magnificently of Virtue, and seem to be just himself. But as
+to Christianity it self, he would not suffer any Thing to be taught of
+it, that could interfere with the Principle of Honour, or any of the
+Artifices to keep up the Ill Will, and Hatred which military Men are
+to be inspired with against their Enemies. The Christian Duties, which
+he would chiefly take Care of and see perform'd, would be outward Acts
+of Devotion, and that Part of Religion which is easily comply'd with,
+and yet taken Notice of by all the World; such as frequent Prayers,
+long and pathetick Sermons, singing of Psalms, and the keeping of the
+Sabbath with great Strictness; all which Men may assist at and employ
+themselves in, tho' their Hearts are otherwise engag'd. It is certain,
+that a Man of vast Parts and superlative Ambition might, by the Divine
+Permission, perform, take Care of, and compass all this, tho' he was
+an _Atheist_; and that he might live and die with the Reputation of a
+Saint, if he was but circumspect and wise enough to conceal himself so
+entirely well, that no Penetration or Watchfulness of Mortals could
+ever discover his real Sentiments. There is no Atchievement to be
+expected from Soldiers, which they would not perform for such a
+General; and his Name would be sufficient to fill the greatest
+Profligate in an Army with a Religious Enthusiasm, if he disbelieved
+not an invisible Cause.
+
+Hor. There lies the Difficulty; it is that which I cannot comprehend.
+
+Cleo. Wickedness, I have hinted to you before, is no Bar to
+Superstition; and a great Profligate may at the same Time be a silly
+Fellow, believe Absurdities, and rely on Trifles, which a Man of Sense
+and Virtue could not be influenc'd or affected by. It is easily
+imagin'd, that in such an Army, under such a General as I have been
+speaking of, the Men would be kept under strict Discipline; and that
+they would not only be compell'd, whether they would or not, to assist
+at all their Exercises of outward Devotion and Publick Worship; but
+likewise that the loosest Livers among them should be obliged to be
+more cautious and circumspect in their Behaviour, than Soldiers
+generally are. Now suppose a Man so wicked, that, tho' he has no Doubt
+of Future State, the Belief of Rewards and Punishments in another
+World made no impression upon him; but that he indulged every vicious
+Inclination as far as he dared, lay with every Woman that would let
+him, and got drunk as often as he could get an Opportunity to do it;
+one that would stick at Nothing, rob or steal, kill a Man that should
+anger him, if he was not with-held by the Law, and the Fear of
+Temporal Punishment: Suppose likewise, that this was one of the lowest
+Mob, who being in Want, and too lazy to work, should lift himself in
+some Regiment or other of this Army. There is no Doubt, but this Man
+would be forc'd immediately to have a greater Guard upon his Actions,
+and reform, at least outwardly, more than would suit with his
+Inclinations, and therefore it is not unlikely, that, what Duties
+soever he might comply with, and whatever Appearance he might make
+among the Rest, in his Heart he should remain the same he was before.
+Yet notwithstanding all this, in a little Time he might make a very
+good Soldier. I can easily conceive, how the Wearing of a Sword and
+Regimental Cloaths, and always conversing with resolute and well
+disciplin'd Men, among whom Arms and Gallantry are in the highest
+Esteem, might so far encrease a wicked Fellow's Pride, that he should
+wish to be brave, and in a few Months think Nothing more really
+dreadful, than to be thought a Coward. The Fear of Shame may act as
+powerfully upon bad Men, as it can upon good; and the Wickedness of
+his Heart would not hinder him from having a good Opinion of himself,
+and the Cause he served; nor yet from hating his Enemies or taking
+Delight in destroying, plundering, and doing all Manner of Mischief.
+
+Hor. But having no Regard to Godliness or Religion, it is impossible,
+that he should be influenc'd or affected by the Prayers or other
+Exercises of Devotion, which he might assist at and which, in all
+Probability, he would never come near, unless he was compell'd to it.
+
+Cleo. I don't suppose, that he would be influenced or affected by them
+at all himself; but he might easily believe, that others were. I take
+it for granted, that in such an Army there might have been Abundance
+of well-meaning Men, that were really honest, and sincere in their
+Religion, tho' they had been misled in what concern'd the Duties of
+it. From the Behaviour of these, and the Imitation of others, from the
+Exemplary Lives, which our Reprobate should see among them, and the
+establish'd Reputation of so many Men of Honour, he would have all the
+Reason in the World to think, that at least the greatest Part of them
+were in good Earnest; that they relied upon God; and that the fervent
+Zeal, with which they seem'd to implore his assistance, was real and
+unfeign'd. All wicked Men are not inflexible; and there are great
+Sinners, whom this Consideration would move to the quick; and tho'
+perhaps it would not be of Force enough to reclaim them, there are
+many, who, by means of it, would be made to relent, and wish that they
+were better. But I don't want this help; and we'll suppose our
+Profligate such a stubborn Wretch, and so obstinately vicious, that
+the most moving Discourses, and the most fervent Prayers, tho' he is
+forc'd to assist at them, have not the least Power to make him reflect
+either on his Sins or his Duty; and that notwithstanding what he hears
+and sees of others, his Heart remains as bad as ever, and himself as
+immoral as he dares to be for Fear of his Officers. We'll suppose, I
+say, all this; but as it is taken for granted, that he believes the
+World to be govern'd by Providence ----.
+
+Hor. But why should that be taken for granted, of a fellow so
+thoroughly wicked?
+
+Cleo. Because it is included in his Belief of a Future State, which,
+in his Character, I supposed him not to doubt of.
+
+Hor. I know it; but what Reason had you to suppose this at First, in a
+Man who never gave any Signs, nor ever did insinuate, for ought you
+know, that he had such a Belief?
+
+Cleo. Because he never gave any Signs to the contrary; and in a
+Christian Country, I suppose all Men to believe the Existence of a God
+and a Future State, who, by speaking or writing, never declared, that
+they did not. Wickedness consisting in an unreasonable Gratification
+of every Passion that comes uppermost, it is so far from implying
+Unbelief, or what is call'd Atheism, that it rather excludes it.
+Because the Fear of an invisible Cause is as much a Passion in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death. I have hinted to you before, that great
+Cowards, whilst they are in Health and Safety, may live many Years
+without discovering the least Symptom of the Fear of Death, so as to
+be visibly affected by it; but that this is no Sign, that they have it
+not, is evident when they are in Danger. It is the same with the Fear
+of an invisible Cause; the one is as much born with us as the other,
+and to conquer either, is more difficult than is easily imagin'd. The
+Fear of an invisible Cause is universal, how widely soever men may
+differ in the worship of it; and it was never observed among a
+Multitude, that the worst were more backward than the best in
+believing whatever from their Infancy they had heard concerning this
+invisible Cause; how absurd or shocking soever that might have been.
+The most Wicked are often the most Superstitious, and as ready as any
+to believe Witchcraft, consult Fortune-tellers, and make Use of
+Charms. And tho' among the most brutish Part of the Mob, we should
+meet with Some, that neither pray nor pay Worship to any Thing, laugh
+at Things sacred, and openly disclaim all Religion, we could have no
+Reason to think, even from these, that they acted from Principles of
+Infidelity, when from their Behaviour and many of their Actions, it
+should be manifest, that they apprehended Something or other, that
+could do them Good or Hurt, and yet is invisible. But as to the vilest
+Reprobates among the Vulgar, from their very Curses and the most
+prophane of their Oaths and Imprecations, it is plain, that they are
+Believers.
+
+Hor. That's far fetch'd.
+
+Cleo. I don't think so. Can a Man with himself damn'd, without
+supposing, that there is such a Thing as Damnation. Believe me,
+_Horatio_, there are no _Atheists_ among the Common People: You never knew
+any of them entirely free from Superstition, which always implies
+Belief: and whoever lays any Stress upon Predictions, upon good or bad
+Omens; or does but think, that some Things are lucky and others
+unlucky, must believe, that there is an over-ruling Power, which
+meddles with, and interferes in Human Affairs.
+
+Hor. I must yield this to you, I think.
+
+Cleo. If then our wicked, obdurate Soldier believes, that there is a
+God, and that the World is govern'd by Providence, it is impossible,
+when Two Armies are to engage, but he must think, that it is very
+material, and a Thing of the highest Importance, which of them God
+will be pleas'd to favour, and wish with all his Heart, that Heaven
+would be of his Side. Now, if he knows that the Troops, he serves
+among, have gain'd several Advantages over their Enemies, and that he
+has been an Eye-witness of this himself, he must necessarily think,
+that God has a greater Regard to them, than he has to those that are
+beaten by them. It is certain, that a Man, who is strongly persuaded
+of this, will be more undaunted, and with the Same Degree of Skill,
+Malice and Strength, fight better than he could do, if he believ'd the
+Contrary. It is evident then, that the most abandon'd Rascal in a
+Christian Army may be made a valuable Man on the Score of Fighting, as
+soon as he can be persuaded, that God takes his Part, tho' he never
+made any further Reflection: But it is inconceivable, that a Man
+should firmly believe what I have said without reflecting one Time or
+other on what might be the Cause of this particular Favour, this
+visible Assistance of Heaven; and if ever he did, could he help
+thinking on the Preaching and Praying, which he was daily present at;
+and would he not be forced from all the Circumstances to believe, that
+those Things were acceptable to God; and conclude upon the whole, that
+those Religious Exercises were a proper Means to obtain God's
+Friendship? Would he not be very much confirm'd in this Opinion, if he
+saw or but heard of credible People, that, in the Enemy's Army, the
+men were more cold and remiss in their Worship, or at least, that they
+made a less outward Shew of Devotion, which is all that he should be
+able to judge by?
+
+Hor. But why should you think, that such an abandon'd, obdurate
+Fellow, as you have supposed him to be, should ever trouble his Head
+with the Difference in Worship between one Army and another, or ever
+think at all on any Thing relating to Devotion?
+
+Cleo. Because it would be impossible for him to help it. I have not
+supposed, that he was either Deaf or Blind: The Things I named, and
+which I imagin'd he would be forc'd to believe, would be run in his
+Ears, and repeated to him over and over from every Quarter: The
+Soldiers would be full of them; the Officers would talk of them. He
+would be present at the solemn Thanksgivings, they paid to Heaven. The
+Preachers would often be loud in commending the Godliness as well as
+Bravery of the Army, and roar out the Praises of their General, that
+sanctify'd Vessel, whom they would call a _Gideon_, a _Joshua_, a _Moses_,
+that glorious Instrument, which God had raised and made Use of to
+rescue his Church from Idolatry and Superstition, and his Saints from
+Tyranny and Oppression. They would exclaim against the Wickedness and
+Immorality of their Enemies, inveigh against Lawn-Sleeves and
+Surplices, Altar-Pieces, and Common-Prayers; call the Orthodox Clergy,
+the Priests of _Baal_, and assure their Hearers, that the Lord hated the
+_Cavaliers_; that they were an Abomination to him, and that he would
+certainly deliver them into the Hands of his chosen People. When a Man
+is obliged to hear all this, and sees moreover the Spirit and Alacrity
+that is raised in his Comrades after a moving extemporary Prayer, the
+real Enthusiasm the Men are thrown into by the Singing of a Psalm, and
+the Tears of Zeal and Joy run down the Cheeks of Men, whom he knows to
+be Faithful and Sincere, as well as Resolute and Daring. When Man, I
+say, such a one as I have describ'd, should be forc'd to hear and see
+all this, it would hardly be possible for him, not to believe, in the
+first Place, that God actually assisted this Army; and in the Second,
+that the Means, by which that Assistance was procured, were the
+Strictness of the Discipline and the Religious Duties, that were
+observed in it; tho' he himself should never Join in the one, or
+Submit to the other, but against his Will, and with the utmost
+Reluctancy. I am persuaded, that such an Opinion, well rivetted in a
+Man, would, in such an Army as I am speaking of, be of vast Use to him
+in all Adventures and Expeditions of War; and that, if he was fit at
+all to be made a soldier, it would in the Day of Battle inspire him
+with a Confidence and Undauntedness, which the same man could never
+have acquired, _Cęteris Paribus_, if he had served among other troops,
+where Divine Worship had been little insisted upon, or but slightly
+perform'd. And if this be true, I have proved to you, that Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion, may be serviceable to the
+greatest Profligate for the obtaining of Victory, tho' the General
+should be an _Atheist_, most of the Clergy Hypocrites, and the greatest
+Part of the Army wicked Men.
+
+Hor. I can see very well the Possibility, that a few Profligates,
+among a great many others, that were not so, might be kept in Awe by
+strict Discipline, and that Acts of Devotion might be serviceable even
+to those, who were present at them against their Wills. But this
+Possibility is only built upon a Supposition, that the Rest of the
+Army should be better disposed: For if the Generality of them were not
+in Earnest, you could have no outward Shew of Religion; and the Things
+which you say the obdurate wretch should be forced to hear and see,
+could have no Existence. No Preaching or Praying can be moving to
+those, that are harden'd and inattentive; and no Man can be thrown
+into an Enthusiasm upon the Singing of Psalms, and shed Tears of Zeal
+and Joy in any Part of Divine Worship, unless they give Heed to it,
+and are really Devout.
+
+Cleo. I am glad you start this Objection; for it puts me in Mind of
+Something, that will serve to illustrate this whole Matter, and which,
+if you had not mention'd this, I should have had no Opportunity to
+speak of. I took for granted, you know, that in the Quarrel between
+King and the People, there had been many honest well meaning Men,
+among the Sober Party, that by Artifice were drawn into the Measures
+of cunning Hypocrites, who, under specious Pretences, carried on the
+Rebellion with no other View than their own Advantage. But if you
+recollect what I said then, you'll find, that many of those honest
+well-meaning Men might have been very bad Christians. A Man may be a
+fair Dealer, and wish well to his Country, and yet be very wicked in
+many other Respects. But whatever Vices he may be guilty of, if he
+believes the Scriptures without Reserve, is sorry for his Sins, and
+sometimes really afraid, that he shall be punish'd for them in another
+World, he is certainly sincere in his Religion, tho' he never mends.
+Some of the most wicked in the World have been great Believers.
+Consider all the Money, that has been given to pray Souls out of
+Purgatory, and who they were, that left the greatest Legacies to the
+Church. The Generality of Mankind believe what they were taught in
+their Youth, let that be what it will, and there is no Superstition so
+gross or absurd, nor any Thing so improbable or contradictory in any
+Religion, but Men may be sincere in the Belief of it. What I say all
+this for is to shew you, that an honest well-meaning Man may believe
+the Bible and be Sincere in his Religion, when he is yet very remote
+from being a good Christian. What I understand then by Sincere is
+evident: Now give me Leave to tell you what I mean by Wicked, and to
+put you in Mind of what I have said of it already; _viz_ that I gave
+that Name to those, _who indulge their Passions as they come uppermost,
+without Regard to the Good or Hurt, which the Gratification of their
+Appetites may do to the Society_. But all wicked Men are not equally
+neglectful of Religious Duties, nor equally inflexible; and you won't
+meet with one in a Hundred so stubborn and averse to all Sense of
+Divine Worship, as I have supposed our Profligate to be. My Reason for
+drawing so bad a Character, was to convince you, that, if an outward
+Shew of Religion could be made serviceable to the most stubborn
+Reprobate, it could never fail of having a good Effect upon all
+others, that should be more relenting, and assist at it with less
+Reluctancy. Few Men are wicked for Want of good Will to be better: The
+greatest Villains have Remorses; and hardly any of them are so bad,
+that the Fear of an invisible Cause and future Punishment should never
+make any Impression upon them; if not in Health, at least in Sickness.
+If we look narrowly into the Sentiments, as well as Actions even of
+those that persist in evil Courses for many Years, and spend their
+whole Lives in Debaucheries, we shall hardly ever find, that it is
+because they are obstinately bent to be Wicked; but because they want
+either the Power to govern their Passions, or else the Resolution to
+set about it; that they have often wish'd, that they could lead better
+Lives; that they hope, God will forgive them; and that Several Times
+they have fix'd a Time for their Repentance, but that always Something
+or other interven'd, that has hinder'd them, till at last they died
+without having ever met with the Opportunity they wish'd for. Such Men
+as these perhaps would never go to Prayers, or to hear a Sermon as
+long as they lived, if they could help it: But most of them, if they
+were forc'd to it, would behave very well, and actually receive
+Benefit from being there; especially in Armies, where Nothing being
+less wanted than contrite Hearts and broken Spirits, Nothing is
+mention'd that is mortifying, or would depress the Mind; and if ever
+any thing melancholy is slightly touch'd upon, it is done with great
+Art, and only to make a Contrast with something reviving, that is
+immediately to follow, which will flatter their Pride, and make them
+highly delighted with themselves. All Exhortations to Battle should be
+chearful and pleasing. What is required of the Men, is, that they
+should Fight undauntedly and obstinately. Therefore all Arts are made
+use of to raise and keep up their Spirits on the one Hand, and their
+Hatred to their Enemies on the other. To dissipate their Fears, they
+are assured of the Justice and Goodness of their Cause, that God
+himself is engaged, and his Honour concern'd in it; and that
+therefore, if they can but shew Zeal enough for him, and are not
+wanting to themselves, they need not doubt of the Victory.
+
+Hor. It is amazing, that Believers, who are so conscious of their own
+Wickedness, should be so easily persuaded, that God would do any Thing
+in their Favour.
+
+Cleo. The great Propensity we have in our Nature to flatter our
+selves, makes us easy Casuists in our own Concerns. Every body knows,
+that God is merciful, and that all Men are Sinners. The Thought of
+this has often been a great Comfort to very bad Livers, especially if
+they could remember, that ever they wish'd to be better; which, among
+Believers, there is not One in a Hundred, but can. This good
+Disposition of Mind a wicked Man may make a notable Construction of,
+and magnify the Merit of it, till the Reflection of it is sufficient
+to make his Conscience easy, and he absolves himself without the
+Trouble of Repentance. I can easily conceive, how one of the Vulgar,
+no better qualify'd, may assist at Publick Worship with Satisfaction,
+and even Pleasure; if Preaching and Praying are managed in the Manner
+I have hinted at: And it is not difficult to imagine, how by a little
+paultry Eloquence, and Violence of Gestures, a Man in this Situation
+may be hurried away from his Reason, and have his Passions so artfully
+play'd upon; that feeling himself thoroughly moved, he shall mistake
+the Malice of his Heart, and perhaps the Resentment of a great Wound
+received, for the Love of God and Zeal for Religion. There is another
+Class of wicked Men, that I have not touch'd upon yet; and of which
+there would always be great Numbers among such Troops as we have been
+speaking of, _viz._ Soldiers of the Sober Party, where Swearing,
+Prophaneness, and all open Immorality are actually punish'd; where a
+grave Deportment and strict Behaviour are encouraged, and where
+Scripture-Language and Pretences to Holiness are in Fashion; in an
+Army of which the General is firmly believed to be a Saint, and acts
+his part to Admiration.
+
+Hor. It is reasonable to think, I own, that in such an Army, to one
+sincere Man, there would always be three or four Hypocrites; for these
+I suppose are the Class you mean.
+
+Cleo. They are so. And considering, that, to save Appearances,
+Hypocrites are at least as good as the sincere Men I have spoken of,
+it is impossible, that there should not be a great Shew of Religion
+among them, if there were but eight or ten of them sincere in every
+Hundred: And where such Pains should be taken to make the Men seem to
+be Godly; and this Point of outward Worship should be labour'd with so
+much Diligence and Assiduity, I am persuaded, that many even of those,
+who should be too wicked to be Hypocrites, and to counterfeit long,
+would sometimes, not only pray in good Earnest, but likewise, set on
+by the Examples before them, be transported with real Zeal for the
+Good of their Cause.
+
+Hor. There is no Doubt but Enthusiasm among a Multitude is as catching
+as Yawning: But I don't understand very well what you mean by too
+wicked to be Hypocrites; for I look upon them to be the worst of all
+Men.
+
+Cleo. I am very glad you named this. There are two Sorts of
+Hypocrites, that differ very much from one another. To distinguish
+them by Names, the One I would call the Malicious, and the Other the
+Fashionable. By malicious Hypocrites, I mean Such as pretend to a
+great Deal of Religion, when they know their Pretensions to be false;
+who take Pains to appear Pious and Devout, in order to be Villains,
+and in Hopes that they shall be trusted to get an Opportunity of
+deceiving those, who believe them to be sincere. Fashionable
+Hypocrites I call those, who, without any Motive of Religion, or Sense
+of Duty, go to Church, in Imitation of their Neighbours; counterfeit
+Devotion, and, without any Design upon others, comply occasionally
+with all the Rites and Ceremonies of Publick Worship, from no other
+Principle than an Aversion to Singularity, and a Desire of being in
+the Fashion. The first are, as you say, the worst of Men: but the
+other are rather beneficial to Society, and can only be injurious to
+themselves.
+
+Hor. Your Distinction is very just, if these latter deserve to be
+call'd Hypocrites at all.
+
+Cleo. To make a Shew outwardly of what is not felt within, and
+counterfeit what is not real, is certainly Hypocrisy, whether it does
+Good or Hurt.
+
+Hor. Then, strictly speaking, good Manners and Politeness must come
+under the same Denomination.
+
+Cleo. I remember the Time you would by no Means have allow'd this.
+
+Hor. Now, you see I do, and freely own, that you have given me great
+Satisfaction this afternoon; only there is one Thing you said five or
+six Minutes ago, that has raised a Difficulty which I don't know how
+to get over.
+
+Cleo. What is it, pray?
+
+Hor. I don't think we shall have Time ----
+
+Cleo. Supper, I see, is going in.
+
+
+
+
+The Fourth Dialogue Between Horatio and Cleomenes.
+
+
+Horatio. I am glad my little Dinner pleased you. I don't love large
+Pieces of Meat for a small Company; especially in warm Weather: They
+heat the Room, and are offensive even upon a Side-board.
+
+Cleo. It was very handsome indeed; and _Horatio_ is elegant in every
+Thing. Your Favours of Yesterday, your Coming without Form, was so
+engaging, that I was resolved to repay the Compliment without Delay.
+
+Hor. Assure your self, that your Payment is not more prompt, than it
+is welcome.
+
+Cleo. I know no higher Enjoyment, than that of your Friendship. But
+pray, what was the Difficulty you hinted at last Night, when Supper
+broke off our Discourse?
+
+Hor. When you spoke of Preaching and Praying in Armies, you said, that
+Nothing was ever mention'd to them, that was mortifying, or would
+depress the Mind. I had heard the same from you in Substance more than
+once before; and I own, that the Nature of the Thing seems to require,
+that Soldiers should be indulg'd in their Pride, and that all
+Exhortations to Battle should be cheerful and pleasing. But the last
+Time you was speaking of this, I recollected what I had read of the
+Solemn Fasts, that were so frequently observed in Oliver's Days; and
+presently I was puzled, and no ways able to account for the Usefulness
+of them in War, by the System which you had made appear to be very
+rational. The Fact it self, that _Cromwell_ appointed many Days of
+Fasting and Humiliation, and made them be strictly kept, is
+undeniable; but it is impossible, they should promote Chearfulness;
+and what Purpose they could have been made to serve, that was not
+religious, I can not conceive. The mechanical Effect, which Fasting
+can have upon the Spirits, is to lower, flatten, and depress them; and
+the very Essence of Humiliation is the Mortification of Pride. You
+have own'd, that _Cromwell_ understood Human Nature, and was a crafty
+Politician; but you would never allow, that he had the least Intention
+of promoting Piety, or rendring his Men good Christians.
+
+Cleo. The Objection you have started seems to be of great Weight at
+first View; but if we look more narrowly into it, and examine this
+Affair, as we have done some other Things, the Difficulty you labour
+under will soon disappear. From the Nature of Man and Society it must
+follow, that whatever particular Vices may be more or less predominant
+in different Climates and different Ages, Luxury and Pride will always
+be reigning Sins in all civiliz'd Nations: Against these two stubborn,
+and always epidemic Maladies, the great Physician of the Soul has, in
+his Gospel Dispensation, left us two sovereign Remedies, Fasting and
+Humiliation; which, when rightly used, and duely assisted with the Exercise
+of Prayer, never fail to cure the Diseases I named in the most desperate
+Cases. No method likewise is more reasonable; for, tho' _Jesus Christ_
+had not recommended it himself, it is impossible to think on any
+Prescription, more judiciously adapted to an Ailment, than Fasting and
+Humiliation, accompany'd with fervent Prayer, are to Luxury and Pride.
+This is the Reason, that in private as well as public Disasters, and
+all Adversities in which is was thought that the divine Anger was
+visible, all Believers in _Christ_ have, ever since the Promulgation of
+the Gospel, made use of the aforesaid Remedies, as the most proper
+Means to obtain Pardon for their Offences, and render heaven
+propitious to them. All Magistrates likewise, where the Christian
+Religion has been national, have in general Misfortunes and all great
+Calamities (whenever they happen'd) appointed Days to be solemnly
+kept, and set aside for Prayer, for Fasting and Humiliation. If on
+these Days Men should be sincere in their Devotion; if a pains-taking
+Clergy, of Apostolic Lives, on the one Hand, should preach Repentance
+to their Hearers, and shew them the Difference between the temporal
+Evils, which they complain'd of, tho' they were less afflicting than
+they had deserv'd, and the eternal Miseries, which impenitent Sinners
+would unavoidably meet with, tho' now they thought little of them; if
+the Hearers, on the other, searching their Consciences without
+Reserve, should reflect upon their past Conduct; if both the Clergy
+and the Laity should thus join in religious Exercises, and, adding
+real Fasting to ardent Prayer, humble themselves before the Throne of
+Mercy, with Sorrow and Contrition; if, I say, the Days you speak of
+were to be spent in this Manner, they would be of use in no War, but
+against the World, the Flesh, or the Devil, the only Enemies a
+Christian Hero is not oblig'd to love, and over which the Triumph is
+the darling Object of his Ambition, and the glorious End of his
+Warfare. On the Contrary, such Fast-days would be hurtful to a
+Soldier, in the literal Sense of the Word, and destructive to the
+Intentions of all Armies; and I would as soon expect from them, that
+they should turn Men into Trees or Stones, as that they should inspire
+them with martial Courage, or make them eager to fight. But skilful
+Politicians make an Advantage of every Thing, and often turn into
+useful Tools the seeming Obstacles to their Ambition. The most
+resolute Unbeliever, if he is a good Hypocrite, may pretend to as much
+Superstition and hold Fear, as the most timorous Bigot can be really
+possess'd with; and the First often gains his Point by making use of
+the Religion of others, where the Latter is undone by being hamper'd
+with his own.
+
+Hor. This was very evident in _Oliver Cromwel_ and King _James_ the
+Second. But what would you infer from it in Relation to Fast-Days?
+
+Cleo. The most sacred Institutions of Christianity may, by the
+Assistance of pliable Divines, be made serviceable to the most
+anti-christian Purposes of Tyrants and Usuerpers: Recollect, pray,
+what I have said concerning Sermons and Prayers, and what is done by
+some Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the Gospel.
+
+Hor. I do, and can easily see, how Preachers, by a small Deviation
+from the Doctrine of Peace, may insensibly seduce their Hearers, and,
+perverting the End of their Function, set them on to Enmity, Hatred,
+and all Manner of Mischief: But I can't understand how Fasting and
+Humiliation should further, or be made any ways instrumental to that
+Design.
+
+Cleo. You have allow'd, that the Grand Point in Armies, and what has
+been ever most labour'd among military Men, was to make them believe,
+that Heaven, that is, the Deity they adore, was of their Side; and it
+is certain, (as I have hinted before) that how widely soever Men had
+differ'd in their Sentiments concerning the invisible Cause, or the
+Worship it requires, they have all agreed in this; and the Use that
+has been made of Religion in War has ever had a palpable Tendency this
+way. The Word Fasting, indefinitely spoken, sounds very harshly to a
+Man of a good Stomach; but, as practis'd religiously among
+_Protestants_, it is hardly an Emblem of the Thing it self, and rather a
+Joke than any grievous Penance: At least in _England_, by keeping a
+Fast-Day, Men mean no more, than Eating their Dinners three or four
+Hours later than they used to do, and perhaps no Supper that Night:
+Which is a Piece of Abstinence, that is so far from being likely to
+have an ill Effect upon the Strength or Spirits of Men in Health and
+Vigour, that there is not One in Fifty, whom it will not render more
+brisk and lively in the next Day. I speak of People that are not in
+Want, and who, of dainty or courser Fate, eat as much much every Day
+as their Appetite requires. As for Humiliation, it is a Word of
+Course. Fast-Days, bar the Abstinence already mention'd, are kept no
+otherwise, than the _Sunday_ is. In the Army of the Rebels, the
+Chaplains perhaps preach'd and pray'd somewhat longer on those Days,
+and read a few Chapters more in the Bible, than was usual for them to
+do on a Sabbath-Day. But that was all.
+
+Hor. But you have allow'd, that many of the _Roundheads_ were sincere in
+their Religion, and that most of the Soldiers, tho' they were bad
+Christians, were still Believers. It is unreasonable to think, that
+the Solemnity of those Days, and the continual Shew of Devotion they
+were spent in, should have made no Impression upon a considerable Part
+of such a Multitude, as you your self suppose their Army to have been.
+Where a great Number of the Vulgar, who believe Hell-Torments and
+Fire Everlasting, are forced to hear, first their Lives laid open, and
+their Iniquities display'd, and, after that, all the terrible Things,
+that the Parson can say of Eternal Misery, it is impossible, that many
+of them should not be affected with Fear and Sorrow, at least for that
+Time: However, this is beyond all Dispute, that the mildest
+Remonstrances that can be made on that Head, will sooner dispose Men
+to Melancholy, than they will to Chearfulness.
+
+Cleo. All this while you take that for granted, which I told you long
+ago was notoriously false; _viz_. That in camps and Armies, the plain
+Doctrine of _Christ_ is delivered without Disguise or Dissimulation:
+Nay, I hinted to you just now, that if Repentance was preach'd among
+Military Men, as might be expected from Christian Divines, Solders
+would be in Danger of being spoil'd by it, and render'd unfit for
+their Business. All knowing Clergymen, at first Setting out, suit
+themselves and their Doctrine to the Occupations, as well as
+Capacities of their Hearers: And as Court Preachers speak in Praise of
+the Government, and applaud the Measures of it, shade the Vices of
+Princes and their Favourites, and place their Merit in the handsomest
+Light it can be seen in so Divines in Armies speak up for the Justice
+of the Cause they are engaged in, and extol the Generals to the Skies;
+cajole and curry Favour with the Troops, and flatter more particularly
+the respective Regiments they belong to. There is not a Chaplain in an
+Army, who is not perfectly well acquainted with the Duty of a Soldier,
+and what is required of him. Therefore they preach Christianity to
+them, as far as it is consistent with that Duty, and no farther. Where
+they interfere, and are clashing with one another, the Gospel is set
+aside. The Politician must have his Business done: Necessity is
+pleaded, and Religion ever made to give Way to the Urgency of Affairs.
+There is a vast Latitude in Preaching; and Clergymen often take great
+Liberties: Being as much subject to Errour and Passion as other
+People, they can give bad Counsel as well as good. Those, who are
+pleas'd with a Government, we see, preach one way; and those who are
+not, another. Above Half the Time of the last Reign, a considerable
+Part of the _English_ Clergy exhorted their Hearers to Sedition, and in
+a Contempt for the Royal Family, either openly or by sly Inuendo's, in
+ever Sermon they preach'd: And every Thirtieth of _January_ The same
+Church furnishes us with two contrary Doctrines: For whilst the more
+prudent and moderate of the Clergy are shifting and trimming between
+two Parties, the hot ones of one side assert with Vehemence, that it
+is meritorious as well as lawful for the people, to put their King to
+Death whenever he deserves it; and that of this Demerit, the Majority
+of the same People are the only Judges. The Zealots on the other, are
+as positive, that Kings are not accountable for their Actions, but to
+God only; and that, whatever Enormities they may commit, it is a
+damnable Sin for Subjects to resist them. And if an impartial Man,
+tho' he was the wisest in the World, was to judge of the Monarch,
+whose unfortunate End is the common Topick of the Discourses held on
+that Day, and he had no other Light to guide him, but the Sermons of
+both Parties, it would be impossible for him to decide, whether the
+Prince in Question had been a spotless Saint, or the greatest Tyrant.
+I name these obvious Facts, because they are familiar Instances of our
+own Time, to convince us, that the Gospel is no Clog which Divines
+think themselves strictly tied to. A skilful Preacher, whether it be a
+Fast, or a Day of Rejoycing, always finds Ways to pursue his End,
+instills into his Hearers whatever he pleases, and never dismisses an
+Audience, before he has acquainted them with what he would have them
+know; let the Subject, or the Occasion he preaches upon, be what they
+will. Besides, an artful Orator may mention frightful Things without
+giving Uneasiness to his Hearers. He may set forth the Enormity of any
+great Sin, and the Certainty of the Punishment, that is to follow it.
+He may display and dwell upon the Terrors of the Divine Vengeance for
+a considerable Time, and turn at last all the Weight of it upon their
+Adversaries; and having demonstrated to his Audience, that those whom
+they are to fight against, or else the great Grandfathers of them,
+have been notoriously guilty of that Wickedness, which is so heinous
+in the Sight of Heaven, he may easily convince Believers, that their
+Enemies must of Necessity be likewise the Enemies of God. If any
+Disgrace has happen'd to an Army, or some of the Men have misbehaved,
+a wary Preacher, instead of calling them Cowards, will lay all the
+Fault on their little Faith, their trusting too much to the Arm of the
+Flesh, and assure them, that they would have conquer'd, if they had
+put greater Confidence in God; and more entirely rely'd on his
+Assistance.
+
+Hor. And so not have fought at all.
+
+Cleo. The Coherence of these Things is never examin'd into. It is
+possible likewise for a crafty Divine, in order to rouse a listless
+and dejected Audience, first to awaken them with lively Images of the
+Torments of Hell and the State of Damnation, and afterwards seem
+happily to light on an Expedient, that shall create new Hopes, and
+revive the drooping Spirits of a Multitude; and by this Means the
+Courage of Soldiers may often be wrought up to a higher Pitch than it
+could have been rais'd, if they had not been terrify'd at all. I have
+heard of an Instance, where this was perform'd with great Success.
+Provisions had been scarce for some Time; and the Enemy was just at
+Hand; and Abundance of the Men seem'd to have little Mind to fight;
+when a Preacher, much esteem'd among the Soldiers, took the following
+Method: First, he set faithfully before them their Sins and
+Wickedness, the many Warnings that they had received to repent, and
+God's long Forbearance, as well as great Mercy, in not having totally
+destroy'd them long ago. He represented their Wants, and Scarcity of
+Provision, as a certain Token of the Divine Wrath, and shew'd them
+plainly, that labouring already under the Weight of his Displeasure,
+they had no Reason to think, that God would connive longer at their
+manifold Neglects and Transgressions. Having convinced them, that
+Heaven was angry with them, he enumerated many Calamities, which, he
+said, would befal them; and several of them being such, as they had
+actually to fear, he was hearken'd to as a Prophet. He then told them,
+that what they could suffer in this World, was of no great Moment, if
+they could but escape Eternal Punishment; but that of this (as they
+had lived) he saw not the least Probablity, they should. Having shewn
+an extraordinary Concern for their deplorable Condition, and seeing
+many of them touch'd with Remorse, and overwhelm'd with Sorrow, he
+chang'd his Note on a Sudden, and with an Air of Certainty told them,
+that there was still one Way left, and but that one, to retrieve all,
+and avert the Miseries they were threaten'd with; which, in short, was
+to Fight well, and beat their Enemies; and that they had Nothing else
+for it. Having thus disclosed his Mind to them, with all the
+Appearances of Sincerity, he assumed chearful Countenance, shew'd them
+the many Advantages, that would attend the Victory; assured them of
+it, if they would but exert themselves; named the Times and Places in
+which they had behaved well, not without Exaggeration, and work'd upon
+their Pride so powerfully, that they took Courage, fought like Lions,
+and got the Day.
+
+Hor. A very good story; and whether this was preaching the Gospel or
+not, it was of great Use to that Army.
+
+Cleo. It was so, politically speaking. But to act such a Part well,
+requires great Skill, and ought not to be attempted by an ordinary
+Orator; nor is it to be tried but in desperate Cases.
+
+Hor. You have sufficiently shewn, and I am satisfied, that as Fasting
+is practiced, and Preaching and Praying may be managed by wary
+Divines, Care may be taken, that neither the Strictness of Behaviour
+observed, nor the Religious Exercises perform'd on those Days, shall
+be the least Hindrance to military Affairs, or any ways mortify or
+dispirit the Soldiers; but I cannot see, what Good they can do where
+Religion is out of the Question. What Service would an _Atheist_, who
+knew himself to be an Arch-Hypocrite and a Rebel (for such you allow
+_Cromwell_ to have been) expect from them for his Purpose?
+
+Cleo. I thought, that we had agreed, that to please the Party he was
+engaged in, it was his Interest to make a great Shew of Piety among
+his Troops, and seem to be religious himself.
+
+Hor. I grant it; as I do likewise, that he throve by Hypocrisy, raised
+Enthusiasm in others by Counterfeiting it himself, and that the Craft
+of his Clergy was many ways instrumental to his Successes: But a
+skilful Hypocrite, and able Politician, would have made no more Rout
+about Religion, than there was Occasion for. They had Praying and
+Singing of Psalms every Day; and the Sabbath was kept with great
+Strictness. The Clergy of that Army had Opportunities enough to talk
+their Fill to the Soldiers, and harangue them on what Subject they
+pleased. They had such a Plenty of Religious Exercises, that it is
+highly probable, the greatest Part of the Soldiers were glutted with
+them: And if they were tired with what they had in Ordinary, what good
+effect could be expected from still more Devotion Extraordinary?
+
+Cleo. What you named last is a great Matter. What is done every Day is
+soon turn'd into a Habit; and the more Men are accustomed to Things,
+the less they mind them; but any Thing extraordinary rouses their
+Spirits and raises their Attention. But to form a clear Idea of the
+Use and Advantage, a mere Politician, tho' he is an Unbeliever, may
+reasonably expect from Fast-Days, let us take into Consideration these
+two Things: First, the Grand _Desideratum_ in armies, that is aim'd at
+by Religion, and which all Generals labour to obtain by Means of their
+Clergy: Secondly, the common Notions among Christians, both of
+Religion and of War. The First is to persuade the Soldiers, and make
+them firmly believe, that their Cause is Just, and that Heaven will
+certainly be on their Side; unless by their Offences they themselves
+should provoke it to be against them. All Prayers for Success,
+Thanksgivings for Victories obtain'd, and Humiliations after Losses
+received, are so many different Means to strengthen the Truth of that
+Persuasion, and confirm Men in the Belief of it. As to the second,
+Christians believe, that all Men are Sinners; that God is Just, and
+will punish, here or hereafter, all Trespasses committed against him,
+unless they are atton'd for before we die; but that he is likewise
+very merciful, and ever willing to forgive those, who sincerely
+repent. And as to War, that it is, as all human Affairs are, entirely
+under his Direction, and that the side whom he is pleased to favour,
+beats the other. This is the general Opinion, as well of those who
+hold a Free-agency, as of those who are for Predestination. A cursory
+View of these two Things, the Notions Men have of Providence and the
+Grand Point to be obtain'd in Armies, will give us a clear Idea of a
+Clergyman's Task among Military Men, and shew us both the Design of
+Fast-Days, and the Effect they are like to produce.
+
+Hor. The design of them is to gain the Divine Favour and Assistance;
+that's plain enough; but how you are sure, they will have that Effect,
+I can't see.
+
+Cleo. You mistake the thing. The Politician may have no Thoughts of
+Heaven: The Effect I speak of relates to the Soldiers; and is the
+Influence, which, in all Probablility, Fast-Days will have upon
+Believers, that assist in the keeping of them.
+
+Hor. What Influence is that, pray, if it be not Religious?
+
+Cleo. That they will inspire, and fill the Men with fresh Hopes, that
+God will favour them and be of their Side. The Reputation of those
+Days, that they avert the Divine Wrath, and are acceptable to Heaven,
+is, in a great Measure, the Cause, that they have this Influence upon
+the Men. The Heathens harbour'd the same Sentiments of their Publick
+Supplications; and it has been the Opinion of all Ages, that the more
+Solemn and Respectful the Addresses are, which Men put up to the
+Deity, and the greater the Numbers are that join in them, the more
+probable it is, that their Petitions shall be granted. It is possible
+therefore, that a Politician may appoint Extraordinary Days of
+Devotion, with no other View than to chear up the Soldier, revive his
+Hopes, and make him confident of Success. Men are ready enough to
+flatter themselves, and willing to believe, that Heaven is on their
+Side, whenever it is told them, tho' they have little Reason to think
+so. But then they are unsteady, and naturally prone to Superstition,
+which often raises new Doubts and Fears in them. Therefore Common
+Soldiers are continually to be buoy'd up in the good Opinion they have
+of themselves; and the Hopes they were made to conceive, ought often
+to be stirr'd up in them afresh. The Benefit that accrues from those
+Extraordinary Days of Devotion, and the Advantages expected from them,
+are of longer Duration, than just the Time they are kept in. With a
+little Help of the Clergy, they are made to do Good when they are
+over; and two or three Days or a Week after, the Usefulness of them is
+more conspicuous than it was before. It is in the Power of the
+General, or any Government whatever, to have those Days as strictly
+kept, to outward Appearance, as they please. All Shops may be order'd
+to be shut, and Exercises of Devotion to be continued from Morning
+till Night; nothing suffer'd to be bought, or sold during the Time of
+Divine Service; and all Labour as well as Diversion be strictly
+prohibited. This having been well executed makes an admirable Topick
+for a Preacher, when the Day is over, especially among Military Men;
+and Nothing can furnish a Divine with a finer Opportunity of
+commending, and highly praising his Audience, without Suspicion of
+Flattery, than the Solemnity of such a Day. He may set forth the
+outward Face of it in a lively Manner, expatiate on the various
+Decorums, and Religious Beauties of it; and by faithfully representing
+what Every body remembers of it, gain Credit to every Thing he says
+besides. He may magnify and safely enlarge on the Self-denial, that
+was practised on that Day; and, ascribing to the Goodness and Piety of
+the Soldiers, what in his Heart he knows to have been altogether owing
+to Discipline, and the strict Commands of the General, he may easily
+make them believe, that greater Godliness and a more general
+Humiliation never had been seen in an Army. If he has Wit, and is a
+Man of Parts, he'll find out Quaint _Similes_, Happy Turns, and
+Plausible Arguments, to illustrate his Assertions, and give an Air of
+Truth to every Thing he advances. If it suits with the Times, he'll
+work himself up into Rapture and Enthusiasm, congratulate his
+Regiment, if not the whole Army, on the undeniable Proofs they have
+given of being good Christians, and with Tears in his Eyes wish them
+Joy of their Conversion, and the infallible Tokens they have received
+of the Divine Mercy. If a grave Divine, of good Repute, acts this, as
+he should do, with an artful Innocence and Chearfulness in his
+Countenance, it is incredible what an Effect it may have upon the
+greater part of a Multitude, amongst whom Christianity is not scoff'd
+at, and Pretences to Purity are in Fashion. Those who were any ways
+devout on that Day, which he points at, or can but remember that they
+wish'd to be Godly, will swallow with Greediness whatever such a
+Preacher delivers to them; and applauding every Sentence before it is
+quite finish'd, imagine, that in their Hearts they feel the Truth of
+every Word he utters. We are naturally so prone to think well of our
+Selves, that an artful Man, who is thought to be serious, and
+harangues a vulgar Audience, can hardly say any Thing in their Behalf,
+which they will not believe. One would imagine, that Men, who gave but
+little Heed to the Religious Exercises they assisted at, could receive
+no great Comfort from their Reflection on that Day; such, I mean, as
+were tired to Death with the Length of the Prayers, and almost slept
+as they stood the greatest Part of the Sermon; yet many of these,
+hearing the Behaviour of the Army in General well spoken of, would be
+stupid enough to take Share in the Praise; and remembring the
+Uneasiness they felt, make a Merit of the very Fatigue they then bore
+with Impatience. Most of the Vulgar, that are not averse to Religion,
+have a wild Notion of Debtor and Creditor betwen themselves and
+Heaven. Natural gratitude teaches them, that some returns must be due
+for the good Things they receive; and they look upon Divine Service as
+the only Payment they are able to make. Thousands have made this
+Acknowledgment in their Hearts, that never after cared to think on the
+vast Debt they owed. But how careless and neglectful soever most of
+them may be in the Discharge of their Duty, yet they never forget to
+place to their Accounts, and magnify in their Minds, what little Time
+they spend, and the least Trouble they are at in performing what can
+but seem to have any Relation to Religious Worship; and, what is
+astonishing, draw a Comfort from them by barely shutting their Eyes
+against the frightful Balance. Many of these are very well pleased
+with themselves after a sound Nap at Church, whole Consciences would
+be less easy, if they had stay'd from it. Nay, so extensive is the
+Usefulness of those Extraordinary Devotions, appointed by Authority,
+in Politicks only, that the most inattentive Wretch, and the greatest
+Reprobate, that can be in such an Army, may receive Benefit from them;
+and the Reflection on a Fast-Day, may be an Advantage to him as a
+Soldier. For tho' he cursed the Chaplain in his Heart, for preaching
+such a tedious while as he did, and wish'd the General damn'd, by
+whose Order he was kept from Strong Liquor such an unreasonable Time;
+yet he recollects, the Nothing went forward but Acts of Devotion all
+the Day long; that every Sutler's Tent was shut; and that it was Six a
+Clock before he could get a Drop of Drink. Whilst these Things are
+fresh in his Memory, it is hardly possible, that he should ever think
+of the Enemy, of Battles, or of Sieges, without receiving real Comfort
+from what he remembers of that Day. It is incredible what a strong
+Impression the Face, the outward Appearance only of such a Day, may
+make upon a loose wicked Fellow, who hardly ever had a Religious
+Thought in his Life; and how powerfully the Remembrance of it may
+inspire him with Courage and Confidence of Triumph, if he is not an
+Unbeliever.
+
+Hor. I have not forgot what you said Yesterday of the obdurate
+Soldier; and I believe heartily, that the greatest Rogue may build
+Hopes of Success on the Devotion of others, whom he thinks to be
+Sincere,
+
+Cleo. And if the bare outward Shew of such a Day, can any ways affect
+the worst of an Army, there is no Doubt, but the better Sort of them
+may get infinitely more Benefit by keeping it, and giving Attention to
+the greatest Part of the Preaching and Praying that are perform'd upon
+it. And tho' in Camps, there are not many Men of real Probity, any
+more than in Courts; and Soldiers, who are sincere in their Religion,
+and only misled in the Duties of it, are very scarce; yet in most
+Multitudes, especially of the sober Party, there are ignorant
+Well-wishers to Religion, that, by proper Means, may be raised to
+Devotion for a Time and of whom I have said, that tho' they were bad
+Livers, they often desired to repent; and would sometimes actually set
+about it, if their Passions would let them. All these an artful
+Preacher may persuade to any Thing, and do with them almost what he
+pleases. A bold Assurance of Victory, emphatically pronounc'd by a
+popular Preacher, has often been as little doubted of among such, as
+if it had been a Voice from Heaven.
+
+Hor. I now plainly see the vast Use that may be made of Fast-Days, as
+well afterwards when they are over, as during the Time they are kept.
+
+Cleo. The Days of Supplication among the Heathens, as I hinted before,
+were celebrated for the same Purpose; but their Arts to make People
+believe, that the Deity was on their side, and Heaven espoused their
+Cause, were very trifling in Comparison to those of Christian Divines.
+When the _Pagan_ Priests had told the People, that the Chickens had eat
+their Meat very well, and the Entrails of the Victim were found, and
+that the Rest of the Omens were lucky, they had done, and were forced
+to leave the Belief of those Things to the Soldiers. But--
+
+Hor. You need not to say any more, for I am convinced, and have now so
+clear an Idea of the Usefulness of Extraordinary Devotions, and a
+great Shew of Piety, among military Men; I mean the Political
+Usefulness of them, abstract from all Thoughts of Religion; that I
+begin to think them necessary, and wonder, how great and wise Generals
+ever would or could do without them. For it is evident, that since the
+Prince of _Conde's_ and _Cromwel's_ Armies, such a Shew of Godliness has
+not been seen among any regular Troops, in any considerable Body of
+Men. Why did not _Luxemburg_, King _William_, Prince _Eugene_, and the Duke
+of _Marlborough_ follow those great Examples, in modelling their Armies
+after a Manner that had bred such good Soldiers?
+
+Cleo. We are to consider, that such a Shew of Piety and outward
+Devotion, as we have been speaking of, is not to be created and
+started up at once, nor indeed to be made practicable but among such
+Troops as the _Huguenots_ in _France_, and the _Roundheads_ in _England_
+were. Their Quarrels with their Adversaries were chiefly Religious; and
+the greatest Complaints of the Malecontents in both Nations were made
+against the Establish'd Church. They exclaim'd against the Ceremonies
+and Superstition of it; the Lives of the Clergy, the Haughtiness of
+the Prelates, and the little Care that was taken of Christianity it
+self and good Morals. People, who advance these Things, must be
+thought very inconsistent with themselves, unless they are more upon
+their Guard, and lead stricter Lives than those, whom they find Fault
+with. All Ministers likewise, who pretend to dissent from a Communion,
+must make a sad Figure, unless they will reform, or at least seem to
+reform every Thing they blame in their Adversaries. If you'll duely
+weigh what I have said, you will find it impossible to have an Army,
+in which outward Godliness shall be so conspicuous, as it was in the
+Prince of _Conde's_ or _Oliver Cromwel's_, unless that Godliness suited
+with the times.
+
+Hor. What peculiar Conjuncture, pray, does that require.
+
+Cleo. When a considerable Part of a Nation, for some End or other,
+seem to mend, and set up for Reformation; when Virtue and Sobriety are
+countenanced by many of the better Sort; and to appear Religious is
+made Fashionable. Such was the Time in which _Cromwell_ enter'd himself
+into the Parliament's Service. What he aim'd at first was Applause;
+and skilfully suiting himself in every Respect to the Spirit of his
+party, he studied Day and Night to gain the good Opinion of the Army.
+He would have done the same, if he had been on the other Side. The
+Chief Motive of all his Actions was Ambition, and what he wanted was
+immortal Fame. This End he steadily pursued: All his Faculties were
+made subservient to it; and no Genius was ever more supple to his
+Interest. He could take Delight in being Just, Humane and Munificent,
+and with equal Pleasure he could oppress, persecute and plunder, if it
+served his Purpose. In the most Treacherous Contrivance to hasten the
+Execution of his blackest Design, he could counterfeit Enthusiasm, and
+seem to be a Saint. But the most enormous of his Crimes proceeded from
+no worse Principle, than the best of his Atchievements. In the Midst
+of his Villanies he was a Slave to Business; and the most
+disinterested Patriot never watch'd over the Publick Welfare, both at
+Home and Abroad, with greater Care and Assiduity, or retriev'd the
+fallen Credit of a Nation in less Time than this Usurper: But all was
+for himself; and he never had a Thought on the Glory of _England_,
+before he had made it inseparable from his own.
+
+Hor. I don't wonder you dwell so long upon Cromwell, for Nothing can
+be more serviceable to your System, than his Life and Actions.
+
+Cleo. You will pardon the Excursion, when I own, that you have hit
+upon the Reason. What I intended to shew, when I ran away from my
+Subject, was, that able Politicians consult the Humour of the Age, and
+the Conjuncture they live in, and that _Cromwell_ made the most of his.
+I don't question, but he would have done the same, if he had been born
+three or four score Years later. And if he had been to command an
+_English_ Army abroad, when the Duke of _Marlborough_ did, I am persuaded,
+that he would sooner have endeavoured to make all his Soldiers dancing
+Masters, than he would have attempted to make them Bigots. There are
+more ways than one, to make People brave and obstinate in Fighting.
+What in _Oliver'_s Days was intended by a Mask of Religion and a Shew of
+Sanctity, is now aim'd at by the Height of Politeness, and a perpetual
+Attachment to the Principle of modern Honour. There is a Spirit of
+Gentility introduced among military Men, both Officers and Soldiers,
+of which there was yet little to be seen in the last Century, in any
+Part of _Europe,_ and which now shines through all their Vices and
+Debaucheries.
+
+Hor. This is a new Discovery; pray, what does it consist in?
+
+Cleo. Officers are less rough and boisterous in their Manners, and not
+only more careful of themselves, and their own Behaviour, but they
+likewise oblige and force their Men under severe Penalties to be Neat,
+and keep themselves Clean: And a much greater Stress is laid upon
+this, than was Forty or Fifty Years ago.
+
+Hor. I believe there is, and approve of it very much; white Gaiters
+are a vast Addition to a clever Fellow in Regimental Cloaths; but what
+mighty Matters can you expect from a Soldier's being obliged to be
+clean.
+
+Cleo. I look upon it as a great Improvement in the Art of Flattery,
+and a finer Stratagem to raise the Passion of Self-liking in Men, than
+had been invented yet; for by this Means the Gratification of their
+Vanity is made Part of the Discipline; and their Pride must encrease
+in Proportion to the Strictness, with which they observe this Duty.
+
+Hor. It may be of greater Weight than I can see at Present. But I have
+another Question to ask. The main Things, that in raising Troops, and
+making War, Politicians are solicitous about, and which they seem
+altogether to rely upon, are Money, great Numbers, Art and Discipline.
+I want to know, why Generals, who can have no Hopes, from the Age they
+live in, of thriving by Bigotry, should yet put themselves to such an
+Expence, on Account of Religion in their Armies, as they all do. Why
+should they pay for Preaching for Praying at all, if they laid no
+Stress upon them?
+
+Cleo. I never said, that the great Generals, you nam'd, laid no Stress
+on Preaching or Praying.
+
+Hor. But Yesterday, speaking of the Gallantry of our Men in _Spain_ and
+_Flanders_, you said, that you _would as soon believe, that it was
+Witchcraft that made them Brave, as that it was their Religion_. You
+could mean Nothing else by this, than that, whatever it was, you was
+very sure, it was not their Religion that made them Brave. How come
+you to be so very sure of that?
+
+Cleo. I judge from undeniable Facts, the loose and wicked Lives, the
+Generality of them led, and the Courage and Intrepidity they were on
+many Occasions. For of Thousands of them it was as evident as the Sun,
+that they were very Vicious, at the same Time that they were very
+Brave.
+
+Hor. But they had Divine Service among them; every Regiment had a
+Chaplain; and Religion was certainly taken care of.
+
+Cleo. It was, I know it; but not more than was absolutely necessary to
+hinder the Vulgar from suspecting, that Religion was neglected by
+their Superiours; which would be of dangerous Consequence to all
+Governments. There are no great Numbers of Men without Superstition;
+and if it was to be tried, and the most skilful Unbelievers were to
+labour at it, with all imaginable Cunning and Industry, it would be
+altogether as impossible to get an Army of all _Atheists_, as it would
+be to have an Army of good Christians. Therefore no Multitudes can be
+so universally wicked, that there should not be some among them, upon
+whom the Suspicion, I hinted at, would have a bad Effect. It is
+inconceiveable, how Wickedness, Ignorance, and Folly are often blended
+together. There are, among all Mobs, vicious Fellows, that boggle at
+no Sin; and whilst they know Nothing to the Contrary, but that Divine
+Service is taken care of as it used to be, tho' they never come near
+it, are perfectly easy in their Evil Courses, who yet would be
+extremely shock'd, should Any body tell them seriously, that there was
+no Devil.
+
+Hor. I have known such my self; and I see plainly, that the Use, which
+Politicians may make of Christianity in Armies, is the same as ever
+was made of all other Religions on the same Occasion, _viz_. That the
+Preists, who preside over them, should humour and make the most of the
+Natural Superstition of all Multitudes, and take great Care, that on
+all Emergencies, the Fear of an invisible Cause, which Every body is
+born with, should never be turn'd against the Interest those, who
+employ them.
+
+Cleo. It is certain, that Christianity being once stript of the
+Severity of its Discipline, and its most essential Precepts, the
+Design of it may be so skilfully perverted from its real and original
+Scope, as to be made subservient to any worldly End or Purpose, a
+Politician can have Occasion for.
+
+Hor. I love to hear you; and to shew you, that I have not been
+altogether inattentive, I believe I can repeat to you most of the
+Heads of your Discourse, since you finish'd what you had to say
+concerning the Origin of Honour. You have proved to my Satisfaction,
+that no Preaching of the Gospel, or strict Adherence to the Precepts
+of it, will make men good Soldiers, any more than they will make them
+good Painters, or any thing else the most remote from the Design of
+it. That good Christians, strictly speaking, can never presume or
+submit to be Soldiers. That Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the
+Gospel, by a small Deviation from it, may easily misguide their
+Hearers, and not only make them fight in a just Cause, and against the
+Enemies of their Country, but likewise incite them to civil Discord
+and all Manner of Mischief. That by the Artifices of such Divines,
+even honest and well-meaning Men have often been seduced from their
+Duty, and, tho' they were sincere in their Religion, been made to act
+quite contrary to the Precepts of it. You have given me a full View of
+the Latitude, that may be taken in Preaching, by putting me in Mind of
+an undeniable Truth; _viz_. That in all the Quarrels among Christians,
+there never yet was a Cause so bad, but, if it could find an Army to
+back it, there were always Clergymen ready to justify and maintain it.
+You have made it plain to me, that Divine Service and Religious
+Exercises may be ordered and strictly enjoin'd with no other than
+Political Views; that by Preaching and Praying, bad Christians may be
+inspired with Hatred to their Enemies, and Confidence in the Divine
+Favour; that in order to obtain the Victory, Godliness and an outward
+Shew of Piety among Soldiers may be made serviceble to the greatest
+Profligates, who never join in Prayer, have no Thoughts of Religion,
+or ever assist at any Publick Worship, but by Compulsion and with
+Reluctancy; and that they may have this effect in an Army, of which
+the General is an _Atheist_, most of the Clergy are Hypocrites, and the
+Generality of the Soldiers wicked Men. You have made it evident, that
+neither the _Huguenots_ in _France_, nor the _Roundheads_ in _England_
+could have been animated by the Spirit of Christianity; and shewn me
+the true Reason, why Acts of Devotion were more frequent, and Religion
+seemingly more taken care of in both those Armies, than otherwise is
+usual among military Men.
+
+Cleo. You have a good Memory.
+
+Hor. I must have a very bad one, if I could not remember thus much. In
+all the Things I nam'd, I am very clear. The solution likewise, which
+you have given of the Difficulty I proposed this Afternoon, I have
+Nothing to object to; and I believe, that skilful Preachers consult
+the Occupations as well as the Capacities of their Hearers; that
+therefore in Armies they always encourage and chear up their
+Audiences; and that whatever the Day or the Occasion may be, upon
+which they harangue them, they seldom touch upon mortifying Truths,
+and take great Care never to leave them in a Melancholy Humour, or
+such an Opinion of themselves or their Affairs as might lower their
+Spirits, or depress their Minds. I am likewise of your Opinion, as to
+artful Politicians; that they fall in with the Humour of their Party,
+and make the most of the Conjuncture they live in; and I believe,
+that, if _Cromwell_ had been to Command the Duke of _Marlborough_'s Army,
+he would have taken quite other Measures, than he did in his own Time.
+Upon the whole, you have given me a clear Idea, and laid open to me
+the real Principle of that great wicked Man. I can now reconcile the
+Bravest and most Gallant of his Atchievements, with his vilest and the
+most treacherous of his Actions; and tracing every Thing, he did, from
+one and the same Motive, I can solve several Difficulties concerning
+his Character, that would be inexplicable, if that vast Genius had
+been govern'd by any Thing but his Ambition; and, if following the
+common Opinion, we suppose him to have been a Compound of a daring
+Villain and an Enthusiastical Bigot.
+
+Cleo. I am not a little proud of your Concurrence with me.
+
+Hor. You have made out, with Perspicuity, every Thing you have
+advanced both Yesterday and to Day, concerning the Political Use, that
+may be made of Clergymen in War; but, after all, I can't see what
+Honour you have done to the Christian Religion, which yet you ever
+seem strenuously to contend for, whilst you are treating every Thing
+else with the utmost Freedom. I am not prepared to reply to several
+Things, which, I know, you might answer: Therefore I desire, that we
+may break off our Discourse here. I will think on it, and wait on you
+in a few Days; for I shall long to be set to Rights in this Point.
+
+Cleo. Whenever you please; and I will shew you, that no Discovery of
+the Craft, or Insincerity of Men can ever bring any Dishonour upon the
+Christian Religion it self, I mean the Doctrine of _Christ_, which can
+only be learn'd from the New Testament, where it will ever remain in
+its Purity and Lustre.
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour,
+and the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN EQUIRY ON WAR ***
+
+This file should be named 8chwr10.txt or 8chwr10.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 8chwr11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 8chwr10a.txt
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/8chwr10.zip b/old/8chwr10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e7e14d1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/8chwr10.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/8chwr10h.htm b/old/8chwr10h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e54d20d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/8chwr10h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,5589 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/strict.dtd">
+<html>
+<head>
+<title>An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour and the Usefulness of Christianity in War</title>
+<meta HTTP-EQUIV="content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1">
+</head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and
+the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and the Usefulness of Christianity in War
+
+Author: Bernard Mandeville
+
+Release Date: April, 2005 [EBook #7819]
+[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
+[This file was first posted on May 19, 2003]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-Latin-1
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN EQUIRY ON WAR ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+
+<h1>An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour and the Usefulness of
+Christianity in War</h1>
+
+<h2>By The Author Of The Fable Of The Bees.</h2>
+
+
+
+<h2>THE PREFACE.</h2>
+
+<p>I take it for granted, that a Christian is not bound to believe any
+Thing to have been of Divine Institution, that has not been declared
+to be such in Holy Writ. Yet great Offence has been taken at an Essay,
+in the First Part of the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>, call'd An Enquiry into the
+Origin of Moral Virtue; notwithstanding the great Caution it is wrote
+with. Since then, it is thought Criminal to surmise, that even Heathen
+Virtue was of Human Invention, and the Reader, in the following
+Dialogues, will find me to persist in the Opinion, that it was; I beg
+his Patience to peruse what I have to say for my self on this Head,
+which is all I shall trouble him with here.</p>
+
+<p>The Word Morality is either synonimous with Virtue, or signifies that
+Part of Philosophy, which treats of it, and teaches the Regulation of
+Manners; and by the Words Moral Virtue, I mean the same Thing which I
+believe Every body else does. I am likewise fully persuaded that to
+govern our selves according to the Dictates of Reason, is far better
+than to indulge the Passions without Stop or Controul, and
+consequently that Virtue is more beneficial than Vice, not only for
+the Peace and real Happiness of Society in general, but likewise for
+the Temporal Felicity of every individual Member of it, abstract from
+thee Consideration of a future State, I am moreover convinced, that
+all wise Men ever were and ever will be of this Opinion; and I shall
+never oppose Any body, who shall be pleased to call this an Eternal
+Truth.</p>
+
+<p>Having allow'd and own'd thus much, I beg Leave to make a short
+Grammatical Reflection on the Sounds or Letters we make use of to
+express this rational Management of ourselves: For tho' the Truth of
+its Excellency is Eternal, the Words <i>Moral Virtue</i> themselves are not
+so, any more than Speech or Man himself. Permit me therefore to
+enquire which Way it is most probably, they must have come into the
+World.</p>
+
+<p>The Word <i>Moral</i>, without Doubt, comes from <i>Mos</i>, and signifies every
+Thing that relates to Manners: The Word <i>Ethick</i> is synonimous with
+<i>Moral</i>, and is derived from [Greek: ithik], which is exactly the same
+in <i>Greek</i>, that <i>Mos</i> is in <i>Latin</i>. The <i>Greek</i> for Virtu, is [Greek:
+arete], which is derived from [Greek: ares], the God of War and
+properly signifies Martial Virtue. The same Word in <i>Latin</i>, if we
+believe <i>Cicero</i>, comes from <i>Vir</i>; and the genuine Signification likewise
+of the Word <i>Virtus</i> is Fortitude. It is hardly to be conceived, but
+that in the first Forming of all Societies, there must have been
+Struggles for Superiority; and therefore it is reasonable to imagine,
+that in all the Beginnings of Civil Government, and the Infancy of
+Nations, Strength and Courage must have been the most valuable
+Qualifications for some Time. This makes me think, that <i>Virtus</i>, in its
+first Acceptation, might, with great Justice and Propriety, be in
+<i>English</i> render'd <i>Manliness</i>; which fully expresses the Original Meaning
+of it, and shews the Etymology equally with the <i>Latin</i>; and whoever is
+acquainted with that Language must know, that it was some ages before
+the <i>Romans</i> used it in any other Sense. Nay, to this Day, the Word
+<i>Virtus</i> by it self, in any of their Historians, has the same
+Signification, as if the Word <i>Bellica</i> had been added. We have Reason
+to think, that, as First, Nothing was meant by <i>Virtus</i>, but Daring and
+Intrepidity, right or wrong; or else if could never have been made to
+signify Savageness, and brutish Courage; as <i>Tacitus</i>, in the Fourth
+Book of his History, makes use of it manifestly in that Sense. Even
+Wild Beasts, says he, if you keep them shut up, will lose their
+Fierceness. <i>Etiam sera animalia, si clausa teneas, virtutis
+obliviseuntur</i>.</p>
+
+<p>What the Great Men of <i>Rome</i> valued themselves upon was active and
+passive Bravery, Warlike Virtue, which is so strongly express'd in the
+Words of Livy: <i>Et facere &amp; pati fortia Romanum est.</i> But
+besides the Consideration of the great Service, All Warriours received
+from this Virtue, there is a very good Reason in the Nature of the
+Thing it self, why it should be in far higher Esteem than any other.
+The Passion it has to struggle with, is the most violent and stubborn,
+and consequently the hardest to be conquer'd, the Fear of Death: The
+least Conflict with it is harsh Work, and a difficult Task; and it is
+in Regard to this, that <i>Cicero</i>, in his <i>Offices</i>, calls Modesty, Justice
+and Temperance, the softer and easier Virtues. <i>Qui virtutibus
+bis lenioribus erit ornatus, modestia, justitia temperantia,</i> &amp;c.
+Justice and Temperance require Professors as grave and solemnn, and
+demand as much Strictness and Observance as any other Virtues. Why
+<i>lenioribus</i> then; but that they are more mild and gentle in the
+Restrain they lay upon our Inclinations, and that the Self-denial they
+require is more practicable and less mortifying than that of Virtue
+itself, as it is taken in it proper and genuine Sense? To be Just or
+Temperate, we have Temptations to encounter, and Difficulties to
+surmount, that are troublesome: But the Efforts we are oblig'd to make
+upon our selves to be truyly Valiant are infinitely greater; and, in
+order to it, we are overcome the First, the strongest and most lasting
+Passion, that has been implanted in us; for tho' we may hate and have
+Aversion to many Things by Instinct, yet this is Nothing so generally
+terrible, and so generally dreadful to all Creatures, rational or not
+rational, as the Dissolution of their Being.</p>
+
+<p>Upon due Consideration of what has been said, it will be easy to
+imagine how and why, soon after Fortitude had been honoured with the
+Name of Virtue, all the other Branches of Conquest over our selves
+were dignify'd with the same Title. We may see in it likewise the
+Reason of what I have always so strenuously insisted upon, <i>viz.</i> That
+no Practice, no Action or good Quality, how useful or beneficial
+soever they may be in them selves, can ever deserve the Name of
+Virtue, strictly speaking, where there is not a palpable Self-denial
+to be seen. In Tract of Time, the Sense of the Word <i>Virtus</i> received
+still a grated Latitude; and it signify'd Worth, Strength, Authority,
+and Goodness of all Kinds: <i>Plautus</i> makes use of it, for Assistance.
+<i>Virtute De&ucirc;m</i>, by the Help of the Gods. By Degrees it was applied not
+only to Brutes, <i>Est in juveneis, est in equis patrum Virtus</i>,
+but likewise to Things inanimate and was made Use of to express the
+Power, and peculiar Qualities of Vegetables and Minerals of all Sorts,
+as it continues to be to this Day. The Virtue of the Loadstone, the
+Virtue of Opium, &amp;c. It is highly probable, that the Word <i>Moral</i>,
+either in <i>Greek</i> or <i>Latin</i>, never was thought of before the
+Signification of the Word <i>Virtue</i> had been extended so far beyond its
+Original; and then in speaking of the Virtues of our Species, the
+Addition of that Epithet became necessary, to denote the Relation they
+had to our Manners, and distinguish them from the Properties and
+Efficacy of Plants, Stones, &amp;c. which were likewise call'd <i>Virtues</i>.</p>
+
+<p>If I am wrong, I shall be glad to see a better Account, how this
+Adjective and Substantive came to be join'd together. In the mean
+Time, I am very sure, that this is Nothing strain'd or forc'd in my
+Supposition. That the Words, in Tract of Time, are be come of greater
+Importance, I don't deny. The Words <i>Clown</i> and <i>Villain</i> have opprobrious
+Meanings annex'd to them, that were never implied in <i>Colonus</i> and
+<i>Villanus</i>, from which they were undoubtedly derived. <i>Moral</i>, for ought I
+know, may now signify <i>Virtue</i>, in the same Manner and for the same
+Reason, that <i>Panic</i> signifies <i>Fear</i>.</p>
+
+<p>That this Conjecture or Opinion of mine, should be detracting from the
+Dignity of <i>Moral Virtue</i>, or have a Tendency to bring it into
+Disrepute, I can not see. I have already own'd, that it ever was and
+ever will be preferable to Vice, in the Opinion of all wise Men. But
+to call Virtue it self Eternal, can not be done without a strangely
+Figurative Way of Speaking. There is no Doubt, but all Mathematical
+Truths are Eternal, yet they are taught; and some of them are very
+abstruse, and the Knowledge of them never was acquir'd without great
+Labour and Depth of Thought. <i>Euclid</i> had his Merit; and it does not
+appear that the Doctrine of the <i>Fluxions</i> was known before Sir <i>Isaac
+Newton</i> discover'd that concise Way of Computation; and it is not
+impossible that there should be another Method, as yet unknown, still
+more compendious, that may not be found out these Thousand Years.</p>
+
+<p>All Propositions, not confin'd to Time or Place, that are once true,
+must be always so; even in the silliest and most abject Things in the
+World; as for Example, It is wrong to under-roast Mutton for People
+who love to have their Meat well done. The Truth of this, which is the
+most trifling Thing I can readily think on, is as much Eternal, as
+that of the Sublimest Virtue. If you ask me, where this Truth was,
+before there was Mutton, or People to dress or eat it, I answer, in
+the same Place where Chastity was, before there were any Creatures
+that had an Appetite to procreate their Species. This puts me in mind
+of the inconsiderate Zeal of some Men, who even in Metaphysicks, know
+not how to think abstractly, and cannot forebear mixing their own
+Meanness and Imbecillities, with the Idea's they form of the Supreme
+Being.</p>
+
+<p>There is no Virtue that has a Name, but it curbs, regulates, or
+subdues some Passion that is peculiar to Humane Nature; and therefore
+to say, that God has all the Virtues in the highest Perfection, wants
+as much the Apology, that it is an Expression accommodated to vulgar
+Capacities, as that he has Hands and Feet, and is angry. For as God
+has not a Body, nor any Thing that is Corporeal belonging to his
+Essence, so he is entirely free from Passions and Fralities. With what
+Propriety then can we attribute any Thing to him that was invented, or
+at least signifies a Strength or Ability to conquer or govern Passions
+and Fralities? The Holiness of God, and all his Perfections, as well
+as the Beatitude he exists in, belong to his Nature; and there is no
+Virtue but what is acquired. It signifies Nothing to add, that God has
+those Virtues in the highest Perfection; let them be what they will,
+as to Perfection, they must still be Virtues; which, for the aforesaid
+Reasons, it is impertinent to ascribe to the Diety. Our Thoughts of
+God should be as worthy of him as we are able to frame them; and as
+they can not be adequate to his Greatness, so they oughts at least to
+be abstract from every Thing that does or can belong to silly, reptile
+Man: And it is sufficient, whenever we venture to speak of a Subject
+so immensly far beyond our Reach, to say, that there is a perfect and
+compleat Goodness in the Divine Nature, infinitely surpassing not only
+the highest Perfection, which the most virtuous Men can arrive at, but
+likewise every Thing that Mortals can conceive about it.</p>
+
+<p>I recommend the fore-going Paragraph to the Consideration of the
+Advocates for the Eternity and Divine Original of Virtue; assuring
+them, that, if I am mistaken, it is not owing to any Perverseness of
+my Will, but Want of Understanding.</p>
+
+<p>The Opinion, that there can be no Virtue without Self-denial, is more
+advantagious to Society than the contrary Doctrine, which is a vast
+Inlet to Hypocrisy, as I have shewn at large [1]: Yet I am willing to
+allow, that Men may contract a Habit of Virtue, so as to practise it,
+without being sensible of Self-denial, and even that they may take
+Pleasure in Actions that would be impracticable to the Vicious: But
+then it is manifest, that this Habit is the Work of Art, Education and
+Custom; and it never was acquired, where the Conquest over the
+Passions had not be already made. There is no Virtuous Man of Forty
+Years, but he may remember the Conflict he had with some Appetites
+before he was Twenty. How natural seem all Civilities to be a
+Gentleman! Yet Time was, that he would not have made his Bow, if he
+had not been bid.</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 1: Fable of the <i>Bees</i>. p. ii. P. 106.]</p>
+
+<p>Whoever has read the Second Part of the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>, will see,
+that in these Dialogues I make Use of the same Persons, who are the
+Interlocutors there, and whose Characters have been already draw in
+the Preface of that Book.</p>
+
+
+
+
+<h3>The CONTENTS OF THE FIRST DIALOGUE.</h3>
+
+
+<p><i>Honour is built upon a Passion in Human Nature, for which there is no
+Name</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Author's Reasons for Coining the Word Self-liking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Passion of Self-liking is discovered in Infants</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Definition of Honour, and what it is in Substance</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Author's Opinion illustrated by what we know of Dishonour or Shame</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The different Symptoms of Pride and Shame in the Mechanism of Man</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Are both the Result of the same Passion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Word Honour, as it signifies a Principle of Courage and Virtue, is
+of Gothick Extraction</i></p>
+
+<p><i>All Societies of Men are perpetually in Quest after Happiness</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The true Reason, why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion,
+enquired into</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why no one Sort or Degree of Idolatry can be more or less absurd than
+another</i></p>
+
+<p><i>For what Purpose all Religions may be equally serviceable</i></p>
+
+<p><i>All Men are born with the Fear of an invisible Cause</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Usefulness of that Fear, as to Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Impossibility of making</i> Atheism <i>universally received</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Religion no Invention of Politicians</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Benefit expected from the Notions of Honour</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Reasonableness of Mens Actions examined</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Strictness of the Gospel came to be first disapproved of, and
+the Consequence</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Mens Actions may be inconsistent with their Belief</i></p>
+
+<p><i>That many bad Christians were yet kept in Awe by the Fear of Shame,
+gave the first Handle to the Invention of Honour as a Principle</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What it is we are afraid of in the Fear of Shame</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why the Principle of Honour has been of more Use to Society than that
+of Virtue</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Principle of Honour, clashing with Christianity</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Reasons why the Church of</i> Rome <i>endeavour'd to reconcile them</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The real Design of</i> Legends <i>and</i> Romances</p>
+
+<p><i>The Stratagems of the Church of</i> Rome <i>to enslave the Laity</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What gave Rise to the Custom of Duelling</i></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h3>The Contents of the Second Dialogue.</h3>
+
+
+<p><i>Of the Principle of Honour in the fair Sex</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Motives of Women who turn Nuns, seldom Religious</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Which is most serviceable to the Preservation of Chastity in Women,
+Religion, or Self-liking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Notions concerning the Principle of Honour came to be commonly
+received</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Qualifications thought Necessary in a Man of Honour</i></p>
+
+<p><i>But Courage alone is sufficient to obtain the Title</i></p>
+
+<p><i>When the Fashion of Duelling was at its greatest Height</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Courts of Honour erected in</i> France</p>
+
+<p><i>Laws of Honour made by them to prevent Duelling</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why those Laws were the Reverse of all others</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Laws of Honour introduced as speaking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Effect such Laws must have on Human Nature</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Arguments a true Christian would make use of to dissuade Men from
+Duelling</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Reasons why Men are despised who take Affronts without resenting
+them</i></p>
+
+<p><i>No Scarcity of Believers in Christ</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Principle of Honour contrary to Christianity</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why the Principle of Honour is of greater Efficacy upon many than
+Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Men may adore themselves</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Equivalents for Swearing</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A ludicrous Proposal of</i> Horatio <i>upon the Supposition, that Honor is an
+Idol</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Passage in the Fable of the Bees Defended</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Satyr as little to be depended upon as Panegyrick</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Whatever belongs to Honour or Shame, has its Foundation in the Passion
+of Self-liking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Church of</i> Rome's <i>cunning in consulting and humouring Human Nature</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Heraldry of great influence on the Passion of Self-liking</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Of Canonizations of Saint, and the different Purposes they serve</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The want of Foresight in the first Reformers</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The worldly Wisdom of the Church of Rome</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Hor. owning the Self-denial required in the Gospel in a literal Sense</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The great Use she has made of it</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Analogy between the Popish Religion and a Manufacture</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Danger there is in explaining away the Self-denial of the Gospel</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Self-denial of some may seem to be of use to others that
+practise none</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Easy Casuists can only satisfy the</i> Beau Monde</p>
+
+<p><i>Jesuits don't, explain away Self-denial in General</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What sort of Preachers will soonest gain Credit among the Multitude</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Men may easily be taught to believe what is not Clashing with received
+Opinions</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The force of Education as to Self-denial</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Advantage the Church of Rome has made from vulgar Nations</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Divines, who appeal to Men's Reason, ought to behave differently from
+those, who teach implicite Faith.</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why the Luxury of a Popish Clergy gives less Offence to the Laity,
+than that of Protestants</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What the Church of</i> Rome <i>seems no to dispair of</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Politicks of</i> Rome <i>more formidable than any other</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What must always keep up the Popish Interest in</i> Great-Britain</p>
+
+<p><i>The most probable Maxims to hinder the Growth as well as Irreligion
+and Impiety as of Popery and Superstition</i></p>
+
+<p><i>When the literal Sense of Words is to be prefer'd to the figurative</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What the Reformers might have foreseen</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What has been and ever will be the Fate of all Sects</i></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h3>The Contents of the Third Dialog</h3>
+
+
+<p><i>The Beginning of all Earthly Things was mean</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Reason of the high Value Men have for things in which they have
+but the least Share</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Whether the best Christians make the best Soldiers</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Remarks on the Word</i> Difference</p>
+
+<p><i>An excursion of</i> Horatio
+
+<i>Why Religious Wars are the most Cruel</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Pretensions of the Huguenot Army in</i> France, <i>and that of the</i>
+Roundheads <i>in England near the same</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What was answered by their Adversaries</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What would be the natural Consequeuce of such Differences</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Effect which such a Contrariety of Interests would always have on
+the sober Party</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Superstition and Enthusiasm may make Men fight, but the Doctrine of
+Christ never can</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What is required in a Soldier to be call'd virtuous and good</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Instances where debauch'd Fellows and the greatest Rogues have fought
+well</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What is connived at in Soldiers and what not</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Divines in Armies seldom rigid Casuists</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Troops may aquire the Character of being good Christians</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why Divines are necessary in Armies</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why the worst Religion is more beneficial to Society than Atheism</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Whether Preachers of the Gospel ever made Men Fight</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The use that may be made of the Old Testament</i></p>
+
+<p><i>An everlasting Maxim in Politicks</i></p>
+
+<p><i>When the Gospel is preach'd to military Men, and when it is let aside</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Whether</i> Cromwel's <i>Views in promoting an outward Shew of Piety were
+Religious or Political</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Foundation of the Quarrels that occasion'd the Civil War</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Men who are sincere in their Religion may be made to Act contrary
+to the Precept of it</i></p>
+
+<p><i>When the Gospel ought no longer to be appeald to</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A promise to prove what seems to be a Paradox</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What all Priests have labour'd at in all Armies</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Sentiments that were instill'd into the Minds of the</i> Roundheads</p>
+
+<p><i>The Use which it is probable, a crafty wicked General would make of a
+Conjucture, as here hinted at</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Men may be sincere and in many Respects morally good, and bad
+Christians</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How an obsure Man might raise himself to the highest Post in an Army,
+and be thought a Saint tho' he was an Atheist</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How wicked men may be useful soldiers</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the most obdurate Wretch might receive benefit as a soldier from
+an outward Shew of Devotion in others</i></p>
+
+<p><i>That Men may be sincere Believers and yet lead wicked Lives</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Few Men are wicked from a desire to be so</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How even bad Men may be chear'd up by Preaching</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Hyopcrites to save an outward Appearance may be as useful as Men of
+Sincerity</i></p>
+
+<p><i>There are two sorts of Hypocrites very different from one another</i></p>
+
+
+
+
+<h3>The Contents of the Fourth Dialogue.</h3>
+
+
+<p><i>An Objection of</i> Horatio, <i>concerning Fast-Days</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What War they would be useful in, if duely kept</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How Christianity may be made serviceable to Anti-Christian Purposes</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What is understood in</i> England <i>by keeping a Fast-Day</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The real Doctrine of Christ can give no Encouragement for Fighting</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Instances, where Divines seem not to think themselves strictly tied to
+the Gospel</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Art of Preaching in Armies</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Use which Politicians may make of extraordinary Days of Devotion,
+abstract from all Thoughts of Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The miserable Nations, which many of the Vulgar have of Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>How the Rememberance of a Fast-Day may affect a Wicked Soldier</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Power which Preaching may have upon ignorant Well-wishers to
+Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>The Days of Supplication among the Ancients</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A general Show of Religion cannot be procured at all Times</i></p>
+
+<p><i>What Conjuncture it is only practicable in</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Character of</i> Oliver Cromwell</p>
+
+<p><i>A Spirit of Gentility introduced among Military Men</i></p>
+
+<p><i>An improvement in the Art of Flattery</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Demonstration that what made the Men fight well in the late Wars was
+not their Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Why no Armies could subsist without Religion</i></p>
+
+<p><i>A Recapitulation of what has been advanced in this and the former
+Dialogue</i></p>
+
+<p><i>Horatio's Concurrence</i></p>
+
+<p>ERRATA Page 81. Line 6. <i>read</i> Influence. P. 94. l. 12. r. <i>Propr&aelig;tors</i>.
+P. 174. l. 3. r. Rites.</p>
+
+
+
+<h2>The First Dialogue Between <i>Horatio</i> and <i>Cleomenes</i>.</h2>
+
+
+<p><i>Horatio</i>. I Wonder you never attempted to guess at the Origin of
+Honour, as you have done at that of Politeness, and your Friend in his
+Fable of the Bees has done at the Origin of Virtue.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have often thought of it, and am satisfied within my self,
+that my Conjecture about it is Just; but there are Three substantial
+Reasons, why I have hitherto kept it to my Self, and never yet
+mention'd to any One, what my Sentiments are concerning the Origin of
+that charming Sound.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Let me hear your Reasons however.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Word Honour, is used in such different Acceptations, is now
+a Verb, then a Noun, sometimes taken for the Reward of Virtue,
+sometimes for a Principle that leads to Virtue, and, at others again,
+signifies Virtue it self; that it would be a very hard Task to take in
+every Thing that belongs to it, and at the same Time avoid Confusion
+in Treating of it. This is my First Reason. The Second is: That to set
+forth and explain my Opinion on this Head to others with Perspicuity,
+would take up so much Time, that few People would have the Patience to
+hear it, or think it worth their while to bestow so much Attention, as
+it would require, on what the greatest Part of Mankind would think
+very trifling.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This Second whets my Curiosity: pray, what is your Third Reason?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That the very Thing, to which, in my Opinion, Honour owes its
+Birth, is a Passion in our Nature, for which there is no Word coin'd
+yet, no Name that is commonly known and receiv'd in any Language.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That is very strange.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yet not less true. Do you remember what I said of Self-liking in
+our Third Conversation, when I spoke of the Origin of Politeness?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I do; but you know, I hate Affectation and Singularity of all
+sorts. Some Men are fond of uncouth Words of their own making, when
+there are other Words already known, that sound better, and would
+equally explain their Meaning: What you call'd then Self-liking at
+last prov'd to be Pride, you know.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Self-liking I have call'd that great Value, which all
+Individuals set upon their own Persons; that high Esteem, which I take
+all Men to be born with for themselves. I have proved from what is
+constantly observ'd in Suicide, that there is such a Passion in Human
+Nature, and that it is plainly [2] distinct from Self-love. When this
+Self-liking is excessive, and so openly shewn as to give Offence to
+others, I know very well it is counted a Vice and call'd Pride: But
+when it is kept out of Sight, or is so well disguis'd as not to appear
+in its own Colours, it has no Name, tho' Men act from that and no
+other Principle.</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 2: Fable of the Bees, part II. p. 141]</p>
+
+<p>Hor. When what you call Self-liking, that just Esteem which Men have
+naturally for themselves, is moderate, and spurs them on to good
+Actions, it is very laudable, and is call'd the Love of Praise or a
+Desire of the Applause of others. Why can't you take up with either of
+these Names?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because I would not confound the Effect with the Cause. That Men
+are desirous of Praise, and love to be applauded by others, is the
+Result, a palpable Consequence, of that Self-liking which reigns in
+Human Nature, and is felt in every one's Breast before we have Time or
+Capacity to reflect and think of Any body else. What Moralists have
+taught us concerning the Passions, is very superficial and defective.
+Their great Aim was the Publick Peace, and the Welfare of the Civil
+Society; to make Men governable, and unite Multitudes in one common
+Interest.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. And is it possible that Men can have a more noble Aim in
+Temporals?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't deny that; but as all their Labours were only tending to
+those Purposes, they neglected all the rest; and if they could but
+make Men useful to each other and easy to themselves, they had no
+Scruple about the Means they did it by, nor any Regard to Truth or the
+Reality of Things; as is evident from the gross Absurdities they have
+made Men swallow concerning their own Nature, in spight of what All
+felt within. In the Culture of Gardens, whatever comes up in the Paths
+is weeded out as offensive and flung upon the Dunghill; out among the
+Vegetables that are all thus promiscously thrown away for Weeds, there
+may be many curious Plants, on the Use and Beauty of which a Botanist
+would read long Lectures. The Moralists have endeavour'd to rout Vice,
+and clear the Heart of all hurtful Appetites and Inclinations: We are
+beholden to them for this in the same Manner as we are to Those who
+destroy Vermin, and clear the Countries of all noxious Creatures. But
+may not a Naturalist dissect Moles, try Experiments upon them, and
+enquire into the Nature of their Handicraft, without Offence to the
+Mole-catchers, whose Business it is only to kill them as fast as they
+can?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What Fault is it you find with the Moralists? I can't see what
+you drive at.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I would shew you, that the Want of Accuracy in them, when they
+have treated of Human Nature, makes it extremely difficult to speak
+intelligibly of the different Faculties of our intellectual Part. Some
+Things are very essential, and yet have no Name, as I have given an
+Instance in that Esteem which Men have naturally for themselves,
+abstract from Self-love, and which I have been forced to coin the Word
+Self-liking for: Others are miscall'd and said to be what they are
+not. So most of the Passions are counted to be Weaknesses, and
+commonly call'd Frailties; whereas they are the very Powers that
+govern the whole Machine; and, whether they are perceived or not,
+determine or rather create The Will that immediately precedes every
+deliberate Action.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I now understand perfectly well what you mean by Self-liking. You
+are of Opinion, that we are all born with a Passion manifestly
+distinct from Self-love; that, when it is moderate and well regulated,
+excites in us the Love of Praise, and a Desire to be applauded and
+thought well of by others, and stirs us up to good Actions: but that
+the same Passion, when it is excessive, or ill turn'd, whatever it
+excites in our Selves, gives Offence to others, renders us odious, and
+is call'd Pride. As there is no Word or Expression that comprehends
+all the different Effects of this same Cause, this Passion, you have
+made one, <i>viz</i>. Self-liking, by which you mean the Passion in general,
+the whole Extent of it, whether it produces laudable Actions, and
+gains us Applause, or such as we are blamed for and draw upon us the
+ill Will of others.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You are extremely right; this was my Design in coining the Word
+Self-liking.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But you said, that Honour owes its Birth to this Passion; which I
+don't understand, and wish you would explain to me.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. To comprehend this well, we ought to consider, that as all Human
+Creatures are born with this Passion, so the Operations of it are
+manifestly observed in Infants; as soon as they begin to be conscious
+and to reflect, often before they can speak or go.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. As how?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If they are praised, or commended, tho' they don't deserve it,
+and good Things are said of them, tho' they are not true, we see, that
+Joy is raised in them, and they are pleased: On the Contrary, when
+they are reproved and blamed, tho' they know themselves to be in
+Fault, and bad Things are said of them, tho' Nothing but Truth, we see
+it excites Sorrow in them and often Anger. This Passion of
+Self-liking, then, manifesting it self so early in all Children that
+are not Idiots, it is inconceivable that Men should not be sensible,
+and plainly feel, that they have it long before they are grown up: And
+all Men feeling themselves to be affected with it, tho' they know no
+Name for the Thing it self, it is impossible, that they should long
+converse together in Society without finding out, not only that others
+are influenced with it as well as themselves, but likewise which Way
+to please or displease one another on Account of this Passion.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what is all this to Honour?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll shew you. When <i>A</i> performs an Action which, in the Eyes of
+<i>B</i>, is laudable, <i>B</i> wishes well to <i>A</i>; and, to shew him his Satisfaction,
+tells him, that such an Action is an Honour to Him, or that He ought
+to be Honoured for it: By saying this, <i>B</i>, who knows that all Men are
+affected with Self-liking, intends to acquaint <i>A</i>, that he thinks him
+in the Right to gratify and indulge himself in the Passion of
+Self-liking. In this Sense the Word Honour, whether it is used as a
+Noun or a Verb, is always a Compliment we make to Those who act, have,
+or are what we approve of; it is a Term of Art to express our
+Concurrence with others, our Agreement with them in their Sentiments
+concerning the Esteem and Value they have for themselves. From what I
+have said, it must follow, that the greater the Multitudes are that
+express this Concurrence, and the more expensive, the more operose,
+and the more humble the Demonstrations of it are, the more openly
+likewise they are made, the longer they last, and the higher the
+Quality is of Those who join and assist in this Concurrence, this
+Compliment; the greater, without all Dispute, is the Honour which is
+done to the Person in whose Favour these Marks of Esteem are
+displayed: So that the highest Honour which Men can give to Mortals,
+whilst alive, is in Substance no more, than the most likely and most
+effectual Means that Human Wit can invent to gratify, stir up, and
+encrease in Him, to whom that Honour is paid, the Passion of
+Self-liking.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I am afraid it is true.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. To render what I have advanced more conspicuous, we need only
+look into the Reverse of Honour, which is Dishonour or Shame, and we
+shall find, that this could have had no Existence any more than
+Honour, if there had not been such a Passion in our Nature as
+Self-liking. When we see Others commit such Actions, as are vile and
+odious in our Opinion, we say, that such Actions are a Shame to them,
+or that they ought to be ashamed of them. By this we shew, that we
+differ from them in their Sentiments concerning the Value which we
+know, that they, as well as all Mankind, have for their own Persons;
+and are endeavouring to make them have an ill Opinion of themselves,
+and raise in them that sincere Sorrow, which always attends Man's
+reflecting on his own Unworthiness. I desire, you would mind, that the
+Actions which we thus condemn as vile and odious, need not to be so
+but in our own Opinion; for what I have said happens among the worst
+of Rogues, as well as among the better Sort of People. If one Villain
+should neglect picking a Pocket, when he might have done it with Ease,
+another of the same Gang, who was near him and saw this, would upbraid
+him with it in good Earnest, and tell him, that he ought to be ashamed
+of having slipt so fair an Opportunity. Sometimes Shame signifies the
+visible Disorders that are the Symptoms of this sorrowful Reflection
+on our own Unworthiness; at others, we give that Name to the
+Punishments that are inflicted to raise those Disorders; but the more
+you will examine into the Nature of either, the more you will see the
+Truth of what I have asserted on this Head; and all the Marks of
+Ignominy, that can be thought of; have a plain Tendency to mortify
+Pride; which, in other Words, is to disturb, take away and extirpate
+every Thought of Self-liking.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The Author of the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>, I think, pretends somewhere
+to set down the different Symptoms of Pride and Shame.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I believe they are faithfully copied from Nature. &mdash;&mdash; Here is
+the Passage; pray read it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. [3] <i>When a Man is overwhelm'd with Shame, he observes a Sinking
+of the Spirits; the Heart feels cold and condensed, and the Blood
+flies from it to the Circumference of the Body; the Face glows; the
+Neck and part of the Breast partake of the Fire: He is heavy as Lead;
+the Head is hung down; and the Eyes through a Mist of Confusion are
+fix'd on the Ground: No Injuries can move him; he is weary of his
+Being, and heartily wishes he could make himself invisible: But when,
+gratifying his Vanity, he exults in his Pride, he discovers quite
+contrary Symptoms; his Spirits swell and fan the Arterial Blood; a
+more than ordinary Warmth strengthens and dilates the Hear; the
+Extremities are cool; he feels Light to himself, and imagines he could
+tread on Air; his Head is held up; his Eyes are roll'd about with
+Sprightliness; he rejoices at his Being, is prone to Anger, and would
+be glad that all the World could take Notice of him.</i></p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 3: Fable of the Bees, Page 57.]</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That's all.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But you see, he took Pride and Shame to be two distinct Passions;
+nay, in another Place he has call'd them so.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. He did; but it was an Errour, which I know he is willing to own.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. what he is willing to own I don't know; but I think he is in the
+Right in what he says of them in his Book. The Symptoms of Pride and
+Shame are so vastly different, that to me it is inconceivable, they
+should proceed from the fame Passion.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Pray think again with Attention, and you'll be of my Opinion. My
+Friend compares the Symptoms that are observed in Human Creatures when
+they exult in their Pride, with those of the Mortification they feel
+when they are overwhelm'd with Shame. The Symptoms, and if you will
+the Sensations, that are felt in the Two Cases, are, as you say,
+vastly different from one another; but no Man could be affected with
+either, if he had not such a Passion in his Nature, as I call
+Self-liking. Therefore they are different Affections of one and the
+same Passion, that are differently observed in us, according as we
+either enjoy Pleasure, or are aggriev'd on Account of that Passion; in
+the same Manner as the most happy and the most miserable Lovers are
+happy and miserable on the Score of the same Passion. Do but compare
+the Pleasure of a Man, who with an extraordinary Appetite is feasting
+on what is delicious to him, to the Torment of another, who is
+extremely hungry, and can get Nothing to eat. No Two Things in the
+World can be more different, than the Pleasure of the One is from the
+Torment of the other; yet Nothing is more evident, than that both are
+derived from and owing to the same craving principle in our nature,
+the Desire of Food; for when this is entirely lost, it is more
+vexatious to eat, than it is to let it alone, tho' the whole Body
+languishes, and we are ready to expire for Want of Sustenance.
+Hitherto I have spoken of honour in its first literal Sense, in which
+it is a Technic Word in the Art of Civility, and signifies a Means
+which Men by Conversing together have found out to please and gratify
+one another on Account of a palpable Passion in our Nature, that has
+no Name, and which therefore I call Self-liking. In this Sense I
+believe the Word Honour, both as a Verb and a Noun, to be as Ancient
+as the oldest Language. But there is another Meaning besides,
+belonging to the same Sound; and Honour signifies likewise a principle
+of Courage, Virtue, and Fidelity, which some men are said to act from,
+and to be aw'd by, as others are by Religion. In this latter Sense, it
+is much more modern, and I don't believe to be met with a Thousand
+Years ago in any Language.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. How! Is it but within these Thousand Years that there have been
+men of Bravery and Virtue? Have not the <i>Greeks</i> and <i>Romans</i> had great
+Numbers of them? Were not the <i>Horatii</i> and <i>Curiatii</i> Men of Honour?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. They never were call'd so. All Ages and most Countries have
+produced Men of Virtue and Bravery; but this I do not enquire into
+now: What I assert to be modern is the Phrase, the Term of Art; it is
+that which the Ancients knew Nothing of; nor can you with Ten Words,
+in either <i>Greek</i> or <i>Latin</i>, express the entire Idea which is annex'd to
+the Word Honour when it signifies a Principle. To be a Man of Honour,
+it is not sufficient, that he, who assumes that Title, is brave in
+War, and dares to fight against the Enemies of his Country; but he
+must likewise be ready to engage in private Quarrels, tho' the Laws of
+God and his Country forbid it. He must bear no Affront without
+resenting it, nor refuse a Challenge, if it be sent to him in a proper
+Manner by a Man of Honour. I make no Doubt, but this Signification of
+the Word Honour is entirely Gothick, and sprung up in some of the most
+ignorant Ages of Christianity. It seems to have been Invention to
+influence Men, whom Religion had no Power over. All Human Creatures
+have a restless Desire of mending their Condition; and in all Civil
+Societies and Communions of Men there seems to be a Spirit at Work,
+that, in Spight of the continual Opposition it receives from Vice and
+Misfortunes, is always labouring for, and seeking after what can never
+be obtain'd whilst the World stands.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What is that pray?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. To make Men compleatly Happy upon Earth. Thus Men make Laws to
+obviate every Inconveniency they meet with; and as Times discover to
+them the Insufficiency of those Laws, they make others with an Intent
+to enforce, mend, explain or repeal the former; till the Body of Laws
+grows to such an enormous Bulk, that to understand it is a tedious
+prolix Study, and the Numbers that follow and belong to the Practise
+of it, come to be a Grievance almost as great as could be fear'd from
+Injustice and Oppression. Nothing is more necessary than that Property
+should be secured; and it is impossible but on many Occasions Men must
+trust one another in the Civil Society. Now Nothing has ever been
+thought to be more obligatory or a greater Tie upon Man than Religion.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This I have often wonder'd at: Considering the Absurdities on the
+Religion of the <i>Greeks</i> and <i>Romans,</i> the bad Examples and Immoralities
+of their Deities, the ridiculous Fables of a <i>Charon,</i> a <i>Styx,</i> a
+<i>Cerberus,</i> &amp;c, and the obscenity display'd in several of their
+Festivals, I cannot conceive how Men could expect, that such Religions
+should make Men Honest, or do any good to their Morals; and yet, which
+is amazing to me, most wise men in all Ages have agreed, that, without
+some Religion or other, it would be impossible to govern any
+considerable Nation. However, I believe it is Fact, that it never was
+done.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That no large Society of Men can be well govern'd without
+Religion, and that there never was a Nation that had not some Worship,
+and did not believe in some Deity or other, is most certain: But what
+do you think is the Reason of that?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Because Multitudes must be aw'd by Something that is terrible, as
+Flames of Hell, and Fire everlasting; and it is evident, that if it
+was not for the Fear of an After-Reckoning, some Men would be so
+wicked, that there would be no living with them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Pray, how wicked would they be? What Crimes would they commit?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Robbing, Murdering, Ravishing.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And are not often here, as well as in other Nations, People
+convicted of, and punished for those Crimes?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I am satisfied, the Vulgar could not be managed without Religion
+of some Sort or other; for the Fear of Futurity keeps Thousands in
+Awe, who, without that Reflection, would all be guilty of those Crimes
+which are now committed only by a Few.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. This is a Surmise without any Foundation. It has been said a
+Thousand Times by Divines of all Sects; but No body has ever shewn the
+least Probability of its being true; and daily Experience gives us all
+the Reason in the World to think the Contrary; for there are
+Thousands, who, throughout the Course of their Lives, seem not to have
+the least Regard to a future State, tho' they are Believers, and yet
+these very People are very cautious of committing any Thing which the
+Law would punish. You'll give me Leave to observe by the By, that to
+believe what you say, a Man must have a worse Opinion of his Species,
+than ever the Author of the <i>Fable of the Bees</i> appears to have had yet.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Don't mistake me: I am far from believing, that Men of Sense and
+Education are to be frighten'd with those Bugbears.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And what I say, I don't mean of Libertines or Deist; but Men,
+that to all outward Appearance are Believers, that go to Church,
+receive the Sacrament, and at the Approach of Death are observed to be
+really afraid of Hell. And yet of these, many are Drunkards,
+Whoremasters, Adulterers, and not a Few of them betray their Trust,
+rob their Country, defraud Widows and Orphans, and make wronging their
+Neighbours their daily Practice.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What Temporal Benefit can Religion be of to the Civil Society, if
+it don't keep People in Awe?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That's another Question. We both agree, that no Nation or large
+Society can be well govern'd without Religion. I ask'd you the Reason
+of this: You tell me, because the Vulgar could not be kept in Awe
+without it. In Reply to this, I point at a Thousand Instances, where
+Religion is not of the Efficacy, and shew you withal that this End of
+keeping Men in Awe is much better obtain'd by the Laws and temporal
+Punishment; and that it is the Fear of them, which actually restrains
+great Numbers of wicked People; I might say All, without Exception, of
+whom there is any Hope or Possibility, that they can be curb'd at all,
+or restrain'd by any Thing whatever: For such Reprobates as can make a
+Jest of the Gallows, and are not afraid of Hanging, will laugh
+likewise at Hell and defy Damnation.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. If the Reason I alledge is insufficient, pray give me a better.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll endeavour it. The First Business of all Governments, I mean
+the Task which all Rulers must begin with, is, to make Men tractable
+and obedient, which is not to be perform'd unless we can make them
+believe, that the Instructions and Commands we give them have a plain
+Tendency to the Good of every Individual, and that we say Nothing to
+them, but what we know to be true. To do this effectually, Human
+Nature ought to be humour'd as well as studied: Whoever therefore
+takes upon him to govern a Multitude, ought to inform himself of those
+Sentiments that are the natural Result of the Passions and Frailties
+which every Human Creature is born with.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't understand what Sentiments you speak of.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll explain my self. All Men are born with Fear; and as they
+are likewise born with a Desire of Happiness and Self-Preservation, it
+is natural for them to avoid Pain and every Thing that makes them
+uneasy; and which, by a general Word, is call'd Evil. Fear being that
+Passion which inspires us with a strong Aversion to Evil, it is very
+natural to think that it will put us up on enquiring into the means to
+shun it. I have told you already, in our Fifth Conversation, how this
+Aversion to Evil, and Endeavour to shun it, this Principle of Fear,
+would always naturally dispose Human Creatures to suspect the
+Existence of an intelligent Cause that is invisible, whenever any Evil
+happen'd to them, which came they knew not whence, and of which the
+Author was not to be seen. If you remember what I said then, the
+Reasons why no Nations can be govern'd without Religion, will be
+obvious. Every Individual, whether he is a Savage, or is born in a
+Civil Society, is persuaded within, that there is such an invisible
+Cause; and should any Mortal contradict this, no Multitude would
+believe a Word of what he said. Whereas, on the other Hand, if a Ruler
+humours this Fear, and puts it out of all Doubt, that there is such an
+invisible Cause, he may say of it what he pleases; and no Multitude,
+that was never taught any Thing to the contrary, will ever dispute it
+with him. He may say, that it is a Crocodile or a Monkey, an Ox, or a
+Dog, an Onion, or a Wafer. And as to the Essence and the Qualities of
+the invisible Cause, he is at Liberty to call it very good or very
+bad. He many say of it, that it is an envious, malicious, and the most
+cruel Being that can be imagin'd; that it loves Blood and delights in
+Human Sacrifices: Or he may say that there are two invisible Causes;
+one the Author of Good, the other of Evil; or that there are Three; or
+that there is really but One, tho' seemingly there are Three, or else
+that there are Fifty Thousand. The many Calamities we are liable to,
+from Thunder and Lightning, Hurricanes and Earthquakes, Plagues and
+Inundations, will always make ignorant and untaught Men more prone to
+believe, that the invisible Cause is a bad mischievous Being, than
+that it is a good benign one; as I shew'd you then in that Fifth
+Conversation.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. On this Head I own I must give up Mankind, and cannot maintain
+the Excellency of Human Nature; for the absurdities in Idolatrous
+Worship, that have been and are still committed by some of our own
+Species, are such as no Creatures of any other could out-do them in.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Protestant and the Mahometan are the only National Religions
+now, that are free from Idolatry; and therefore the Absurdities in the
+Worship of all the Rest are pretty much alike; at least, the
+Difference in the Degrees of Mens Folly, as Idolaters, is very
+inconsiderable. For how unknown soever an invisible Cause, Power, or
+Being may be, that is incomprehensible, this is certain of it, that no
+clear intelligible Idea can be form'd of it; and that no Figure can
+describe it. All Attempts then, to represent the Deity, being equally
+vain and frivolous, no One Shape or Form can be imagin'd of it, that
+can justly be said to be more or less absurd than another. As to the
+temporal Benefit which Religion can be of to the Civil Society, or the
+Political View which Lawgivers and Governours may have in promoting
+it, the chief Use of it is in Promises of Allegiance and Loyalty, and
+all solemn Engagements and Asseverations, in which the invisible
+Power, that, in every Country, is the Object of the Publick Worship,
+is involved or appeal'd to. For these Purposes all Religions are
+equally serrviceable; and the worst is better than none: For without
+the belief of an invisible Cause, no Man's Word is to be relied upon,
+no Vows or Protestations can be depended upon; but as soon as a Man
+believes, that there is a Power somewhere, that will certainly punish
+him, if he forswears himself; as soon, I say, as a Man believes this,
+we have Reason to trust to his Oath; at least, it is a better Test
+than any other Verbal Assurance. But what this same Person believes
+further, concerning the Nature and the Essence of that Power he swears
+by, the Worship it requires, or whether he conceives it in the
+singular or plural Number, may be very material to himself, but the
+Socicty has Nothing to do with it: Because it can make no Alteration
+in the Security which his Swearing gives us. I don't deny the
+Usefulness which even the worst Religion that can be, may be of to
+Politicians and the Civil Society: But what I insist upon, is, that
+the temporal Benefit of it, or the Contrivance of Oaths and Swearing,
+could never have enter'd into the the Heads of Politician, if the Fear
+of an invisible Cause had not pre-existed and been supposed to be
+universal, any more than they would have contrived matrimony, if the
+Desire of Procreation had not been planted in Human Nature and visible
+in both Sexes. Passions don't affect us, but when they are provoked:
+The Fear of Death is a Reality in our Nature: But the greatest Cowards
+may, and often do, live Forty Years and longer, without being
+disturb'd by it. The Fear of an invisible Cause is as real in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death; either of them may be conquer'd perhaps;
+but so may Lust; and Experience teaches us, that how violent soever
+the Desire of Propagating our Species may be whilst we are young, it
+goes off, and is often entirely lost in old Age. When I hear a Man
+say, that he never felt any Fear of an invisible Cause, that was not
+owing to Education, I believe him as much as I do a young married
+Woman in Health and Vigour, who tells me, that she never felt any Love
+to a Man, that did not proceed from a Sense of her Duty.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Does this Fear, this Acknowledgment of an invisible Cause,
+dispose or excite men any more to the true Religion, than it does to
+the grossest and most abominable Idolatry?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't say it does. But there is no Passion in Human Nature so
+beneficial, that, according as it is managed, may not do Mischief as
+well as good. What do you think of Love? If this Fear had not been
+common to the whole Species, none could have been influenc'd by it;
+the Consequence of which must have been, that Men would have rejected
+the true Religion as well as the false. There is Nothing that Men may
+differ in, in which they will ever be all of the same Opinion: And
+abstruse Truths do often seem to be less probable than well dress'd
+Fables, when they are skilfully accommodated to our Understanding, and
+agreeable to our own Way of thinking. That there is but one God, the
+Creator of Heaven and Earth, that is an all-wise and perfectly good
+Being, without any Mixture of Evil, would have been a most rational
+Opinion, tho' it had not been reveal'd. But Reasoning and Metaphysicks
+must have been carried on to a great Height of Perfection, before this
+Truth could be penetrated into by the Light of Nature. <i>Plutarch</i>, who
+was a Man of great Learning, and has in many Things display'd good
+Sense and Capacity, thought it impossible, that one Being should have
+been the Cause of the Whole, and was therefore of Opinion, that there
+must have been Two Principles; the one to produce all the Good; and
+the other all the Evil that is in the World. And Some of the greatest
+men have been of this Opinion, both before and since the Promulgation
+of the Gospel. But whatever Philosophers and men of Letters may have
+advanced, there never was an Age or a Country where the Vulgar would
+ever come into an Opinion that contradicted that Fear, which all men
+are born with, of an invisible Cause, that meddles and interferes in
+Human Affairs; and there is a greater Possibility, that the most
+Senseless Enthusiast should make a knowing and polite Nation believe
+the most incredible Falsities, or that the most odious Tyrant should
+persuade them to the grossest Idolatry, than that the most artful
+Politician, or the most popular Prince, should make Atheism to be
+universally received among the Vulgar of any considerable State or
+Kingdom, tho' there were no Temples or Priests to be seen. From all
+which I would shew, that, on the one Hand, you can make no Multitudes
+believe contrary to what they feel, or what contradicts a Passion
+inherent in their Nature, and that, on the other, if you humour that
+Passion, and allow it to be just, you may regulate it as you please.
+How unanimous soever, therefore, all Rulers and Magistrates have
+seem'd to be in promoting some Religion or other, the Principle of it
+was not of their Invention. They found it in Man; and the Fear of an
+invisible Cause being universal, if Governours had said nothing of it,
+every Man in his own Breast would have found Fault with them, and had
+a Superstition of his own to himself. It has often been seen, that the
+most subtle Unbelievers among Politicians have been forced, for their
+own Quiet, to counterfeit their Attachment to religion, when they
+would a Thousand Times rather have done without it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is not in the Power then, you think, of Politicians, to
+contradict the Passions, or deny the Existence of them, but that, when
+once they have allow'd them to be just and natural, they may guide Men
+in the Indulgence of them, as they please.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I do so; and the Truth of this is evident likewise in another
+Passion, (<i>viz</i>) that of Love, which I hinted at before; and Marriage
+was not invented to make Men procreate; they had that Desire before;
+but it was instituted to regulate a strong Passion, and prevent the
+innumerable Mischiefs that would ensue, if Men and Women should
+converse together promiscuosly, and love and leave one another as
+Caprice and their unruly Fancy led them. Thus we see, that every
+Legislator has regulated Matrimony in that Way, which, to the best of
+his Skill, he imagin'd would be the most proper to promote the Peace
+Felicity in general of Those he govern'd: And how great an Imposter
+soever <i>Mahomet</i> was, I can never believe, that he would have allow'd
+his <i>Mussulmen</i> Three or Four Wives a piece, if he had thought it
+better, than one; Man should be contented with and confin'd to One
+Woman; I mean better upon the Whole, more beneficial to the Civil
+Society, as well in Consideration of the Climate he lived in&mdash;, as the
+Nature and the Temperament of those <i>Arabians</i> he gave his Laws to.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what is all this to the Origin of Honour? What Reason have
+you to think it to be of Gothick Extraction?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. My Conjecture concerning Honour, as it signifies a Principle
+from which Men act, is, that it is an Invention of Politicians, to
+keep Men close to their Promises and Engagements, when all other Ties
+prov'd ineffectual; and the Christian Religion itself was often found
+insufficient for that Purpose.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But the Belief of an over-ruling Power, that will certainly
+punish Perjury and Injustice, being common to all Religions, what
+pre-eminence has the Christian over the Rest, as to the Civil Society
+in Temporals?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It shews and insists upon the Necessity of that Belief more
+amply and more emphatically than any other. Besides, the Strictness of
+its Morality, and the exemplary Lives of Those who preach'd it, gain'd
+vast Credit to the mysterious Part of it; and there never had been a
+Doctrine or Philosophy from which it was so likely to expect, that it
+would produce Honesty, mutual Love and Faithfulness in the Discharge
+of all Duties and Engagements as the Christian Religion. The wisest
+Moralists, before that Time, has laid the greatest Stress on the
+Reasonableness of their precepts; and appeal'd to Human Understanding
+for the Truth of their Opinions. But the Gospel, soaring beyond the
+Reach of Reason, teaches us many Things, which no Mortal could ever
+have known, unless they had been reveal'd to him; and several that
+must always remain incomprehensible to finite Capacities; and this is
+the Reason, that the Gospel presses and enjoins Nothing with more
+Earnestness than Faith and Believing.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But would Men be more sway'd by Things they believed only, than
+they would be by those they understood?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All Human Creatures are sway'd and wholly govern'd by their
+Passions, whatever fine Notions we may flatter our Selves with; even
+those who act suitably to their Knowledge, and strictly follow the
+Dictates of their Reason, are not less compell'd so to do by some
+Passion or other, that sets them to Work, than others, who bid
+Defiance and act contrary to Both, and whom we call Slaves to their
+Passions. To love Virtue for the Beauty of it, and curb one's
+Appetites because it is most reasonable so to do, are very good Things
+in Theory; but whoever understands our Nature, and consults the
+Practice of Human Creatures, would sooner expect from them, that they
+should abstain from Vice, for Fear of Punishment, and do good, in
+Hopes of being rewarded for it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Would you prefer that Goodness, built upon Selfishness and
+Mercenary Principles, to that which proceeds from a Rectitude of
+Thinking, and a real Love of Virtue and Reasonableness of Mens
+Actions?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. We can give no better Proof of our Reasonableness, than by
+judging rightly. When a Man wavers in his Choice, between present
+Enjoyments of Ease and Pleasure, and the Discharge of Duties that are
+troublesome, he weighs what Damage or benefit will accrue to him upon
+the Whole, as well from the Neglect as the Observence of the Duties
+that are prescrib'd to him; and the greater the Punishment is he fears
+from the Neglect, and the more transcendent the Reward is which he
+hopes for from the Observance, the more reasonably he acts, when he
+sides with his Duty. To bear with Inconveniencies, Pain and Sorrow, in
+Hopes of being eternally Happy, and refuse the Enjoyments of Pleasure,
+for Fear of being Miserable for ever, are more justifiable to Reason,
+and more consonant to good Sense, than it is to do it for Nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But our Divines will tell you, that this Slavish Fear is
+unacceptable, and that the Love of God ought to be the Motive of good
+Actions.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have Nothing against the refin'd Notions of the Love of God,
+but this is not what I would now speak of. My Design was only to
+prove, that the more firmly Men believe Rewards and Punishments from
+an invisible Cause, and the more this Belief always influences them in
+all their Actions, the closer they'll keep to Justice and all Promises
+and Engagements. It is this that was always most wanted in the Civil
+Society; and, before the Coming of <i>Christ</i>, Nothing had appear'd upon
+Earth, from which this grand <i>Desideratum</i>, this Blessing, might so
+reasonably be expected as it might from his Doctrine. In the Beginning
+of Christianity, and whilst the Gospel was explain'd without any
+Regard to Wordly Views, to be a Soldier was thought inconsistent with
+the Profession of a Christian; but this Strictness of the
+Gospel-Principles began to be disapproved of in the Second Century.
+The Divines of those Days were most of them become arrant Priests, and
+saw plainly, that a Religion, which would not allow its Votaries to
+assist at Courts or Armies, and comply with the vain World, could
+never be made National; consequently, the Clergy of it could never
+acquire any considerable Power upon Earth. In Spirituals they were the
+Successors of the Apostles, but in Temporals they wanted to succeed
+the Pagan Priests, whose Possessions they look'd upon with wishful
+Eyes; and Worldly Strength and Authority being absolutely necessary to
+establish Dominion, it was agreed, that Christians might be Soldiers,
+and in a just War fight with the Enemies of their Country. But
+Experience soon taught them, that those Christians, whose Consciences
+would suffer them to be Soldiers, and to act contrary to the Doctrine
+of Peace, were not more strict Observers of other Duties; that Pride,
+Avarice and Revenge ranged among them as they did among the Heathens,
+and that many of them were guilty of Drunkenness and Incontinence,
+Fraud and Injustice, at the same Time that they pretended to great
+Zeal, and were great Sticklers for their Religion. This made it
+evident, that there could be no Religion so strict, no System of
+Morality so refin'd, nor Theory so well meaning, but some People might
+pretend to profess and follow it, and yet be loose Livers, and wicked
+in their Practice.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Those who profess to be of a Theory, which they contradict by
+their Practice, are, without Doubt, hypocrites.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have more Charity than to think so. There are real Believers
+that lead Wicked Lives; and Many stick not at Crimes, which they never
+would have dared to commit, if the Terrors of the Divine Justice, and
+the Flames of Hell, had struck their Imagination, and been before them
+in the same Manner as they really believe they shall be; or if at that
+Time their Fears had made the same Impression upon them, which they do
+at others, when the Evil dreaded seems to be near. Things at a
+Distance, tho' we are sure that they are to come, make little
+Impression upon us in Comparison with those that are present and
+immediately before us. This is evident in the Affair of Death: There
+is No Body who does not believe, that he must die, Mr. <i>Asgil</i> perhaps
+excepted; yet it hardly ever employs People's Thoughts, even of Those
+who are most terribly afraid of it whilst they are in perfect Health,
+and have every Thing they like. Man is never better pleas'd than when
+he is employ'd in procuring Ease and Pleasure, in thinking on his own
+Worth, and mending his Condition upon Earth. Whether This is laid on
+the Devil or our Attachment to the World, it is plain to me, that it
+flows from Man's Nature, always to mind to Flatter, Love, and take
+Delight in himself; and that he cares as little as possible ever to be
+interupted in this grand Employment. As every organ, and every part of
+Man, seems to be made and wisely contriv'd for the Functions of this
+Life only, so his Nature prompts him, not to have any Sollicitude for
+Things beyond this World. The Care of Self-Preservation we are born
+with, does not extend it self beyond this Life; therefore every
+Creature dreads Death as the Dissolution of its Being, the Term not to
+be exceeded, the End of All. How various and unreasonable soever our
+Wishes may be, and how enormous the Multiplicity of our Desires, they
+terminate in Life, and all the Objects of them are on this Side the
+Grave.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Has not a Man Desires beyond the Grave, who buys an Estate, not
+to be enjoy'd but by his Heirs, and enters into Agreements that shall
+be binding for a Thousand Years.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All the Pleasure and Satisfaction that can arise from the
+Reflection on our Heirs, is enjoy'd in this Life: And the Benefits and
+Advantages we wish to our Posterity are of the same Nature with those
+which we would wish to our Selves if we were to live; and what we take
+Care of is, that they shall be Rich, keep their Possessions, and that
+their Estates, Authority and Prerogatives shall never diminish, but
+rather encrease. We look upon Posterity as the Effect of which we are
+the Cause, and we reckon our Selves as it were to continue in them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But the Ambitious that are in Pursuit of Glory, and sacrifise
+their Lives to Fame and a lasting Reputation, sure they have Wishes
+beyond the Grave.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Tho' a Man should stretch and carry his Ambition to the End of
+the World, and desire not to be forgot as long as that stood, yet the
+Pleasure that arises from the Reflection on what shall be said of him
+Thousands and Thousand of Years after, can only be enjoy'd in this
+Life. If a vain Coxcomb, whose Memory shall die with him, can be but
+firmly persuaded, that he shall leave an eternal Name, the Reflection
+may give him as much Pleasure as the greatest Hero can receive from
+reflecting on what shall really render him immortal. A Man, who is not
+regenerated, can have no Notion of another World, or future happiness;
+therefore his Longing after it cannot be very strong. Nothing can
+affect us forcibly but what strikes the Senses, or such Things which
+we are conscious of within. By the Light of Nature only, we are
+capable of demonstrating to our Selves the necessity of a First Cause,
+a Supreme Being; but the Existence of a Deity cannot be render'd more
+manifest to our Reason, than his Essence is unknown and
+incomprehensible to our Understanding.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't see what you drive at.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am endeavouring to account for the small Effect and little
+Force, which Religion, and the Belief of future Punishments, may be of
+to mere Man, unassisted with the Divine Grace. The Practice of nominal
+Christians is perpetually clashing with the Theory they profess.
+Innumerable Sins are committed in private, which the Presence of a
+Child, or the most insignificant Person, might have hinder'd, by Men
+who believe God to be omniscient, and never question'd his Ubiquity.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But pray, come to the Point, the Origin of Honour.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If we consider, that men are always endeavouring to mend their
+Condition and render Society more happy as to this World we may easily
+conceive, when it was evident that Nothing could be a Check upon Man
+that was absent, or at least appear'd not to be present, how Moralists
+and Politicians came to look for Something in Man himself, to keep him
+in Awe. The more they examin'd into Human Nature, the more they must
+have been convinced, that Man is so Selfish a Creature, that, whilst
+he is at Liberty, the greatest Part of his Time will always be
+bestow'd upon himself; and that whatever Fear or Revenerence he might
+have for an invisible Cause, that Thought was often jostled out by
+others, more nearly relating to himself. It is obvious likewise, that
+he neither loves nor esteems any Thing so well as he does his own
+Individual; and that here is Nothing, which he has so constantly
+before his Eyes, as his own dear Self. It is highly probable, that
+skilful Rulers, having made these observations for some Time, would be
+tempted to try if Man could not be made an Object of Reverence to
+himself.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You have only named Love and Esteem; they alone cannot produce
+Reverence by your own Maxim; how could they make a man afraid of
+himself?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. By improving upon his Dread of Shame; and this, I am persuaded,
+was the Case: For as soon as it was found out, that many vicious,
+quarrelsome, and undaunted Men, that fear'd neither God nor Devil,
+were yet often curb'd and visibly with-held by the Fear of Shame; and
+likewise that this Fear of Shame might be greatly encreas'd by an
+artful Education, and be made superiour even to that of Death, they
+had made a Discovery of a real Tie, that would serve many noble
+Purposes in the Society. This I take to have been the Origin of
+Honour, the Principle of which has its Foundation in Self-liking; and
+no Art could ever have fix'd or rais'd it in any Breast, if that
+Passion had not pre-existed and been predominant there.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But, how are you sure, that this was the Work of Moralists and
+Politicians, as you seem to insinuate?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I give those Names promiscuously to All that, having studied
+Human Nature, have endeavour'd to civilize Men, and render them more
+and more tractable, either for the Ease of Governours and Magistrates,
+or else for the Temporal Happiness of Society in general. I think of
+all Inventions of this Sort, the same which told [4] you of
+Politeness, that they are the joint Labour of Many, Human Wisdom is
+the Child of Time. It was not the Contrivance of one Man, nor could it
+have been the Business of a few Years, to establish a Notion, by which
+a rational Creature is kept in Awe for Fear of it Self, and an Idol is
+set up, that shall be its own Worshiper.</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 4: Fable of the Bees, Part. II. page 132.]</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But I deny, that in the Fear of Shame we are afraid of our
+Selves. What we fear, is the judgment of others, and the ill Opinion
+they will justly have of us.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Examine this thoroughly, and you'll find, that when we covet
+Glory, or dread Infamy, it is not the good or bad Opinion of others
+that affects us with Joy or Sorrow, Pleasure or Pain; but it is the
+Notion we form of that Opinion of theirs, and must proceed from the
+Regard and Value we have for it. If it was otherwise, the most
+Shameless Fellow would suffer as much in his Mind from publick
+Disgrace and Infamy, as a Man that values his Reputation. Therefore it
+is the Notion we have of Things, our own Thought and Something within
+our Selves, that creates the Fear of Shame: For if I have a Reason,
+why I forbear to do a Thing to Day, which it is impossible should be
+known before to Morrow, I must be with-held by Something that exists
+already; for Nothing can act upon me the Day before it has its Being.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The Upshot is I find, that Honour is of the same Origin with
+Virtue.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. But the Invention of Honour, as a Principle, is of a much later
+Date; and I look upon it as the greater Atchievement by far. It was an
+Improvement in the Art of Flattery, by which the Excellency of our
+Species is raised to such a Height, that it becomes the Object of our
+own Adoration, and Man is taught in good Earnest to worship himself.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But granting you, that both Virtue and Honour are of Human
+Contrivance, why do you look upon the Invention of the One to be a
+greater Atchievement than that of the other?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because the One is more skilfully adapted to our inward Make.
+Men are better paid for their Adherence to Honour, than they are for
+their Adherence to Virtue: The First requires less Self-denial; and
+the Rewards they receive for that Little are not imaginary but real
+and palpable. But Experience confirms what I say: The Invention of
+Honour has been far more beneficial to the Civil Society than that of
+Virtue, and much better answer'd the End for which they were invented.
+For ever since the Notion of Honour has been receiv'd among
+Christians, there have always been, in the same Number of People,
+Twenty Men of real Honour, to One of real Virtue. The Reason is
+obvious. The Persuasions to Virtue make no Allowances, nor have any
+Allurements that are clashing with the Principle of it; whereas the
+Men of Pleasure, the Passionate and the Malicious, may all in their
+Turns meet with Opportunities of indulging their darling Appetites
+without trespassing against the Principle of Honour. A virtuous Man
+thinks himself obliged to obey the Laws of his Country; but a Man of
+Honour acts from a Principle which he is bound to believe Superiour to
+all Laws. Do but consider the Instinct of Sovereignty that all Men are
+born with, and you'll find, that in the closest Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour there are Enjoyments that are ravishing to Human
+Nature. A virtuous Man expects no Acknowledgments from others; and if
+they won't believe him to be virtuous, his Business is not to force
+them to it; but a Man of Honour has the Liberty openly to proclaim
+himself to be such, and call to an Account Every body who dares to
+doubt of it: Nay, such is the inestimable Value he sets upon himself,
+that he often endeavours to punish with Death the most insignificant
+Trespass that's committed against him, the least Word, Look, or
+Motion, if he can find but any far-fetch'd reason to suspect a Design
+in it to under-value him; and of this No body is allow'd to be a Judge
+but himself. The Enjoyments that arise from being virtuous are of that
+Nicety, that every ordinary Capacity cannot relish them: As, without
+Doubt, there is a noble Pleasure in forgiving of Injuries, to
+Speculative Men that have refin'd Notions of Virtue; but it is more
+Natural to resent them; and in revenging one's self, there is a
+Pleasure which the meanest Understanding is capable of tasting. It is
+manifest then, that there are Allurements in the Principle of Honour,
+to draw in Men of the lowest Capacity, and even the vicious, which
+Virtue has not.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I can't see, how a Man can be really virtuous, who is not
+likewise a Man of Honour. A Person may desire to be Honest, and have
+an Aversion to Injustice, but unless he has Courage, he will not
+always dare to be just, and may on many Occasions be afraid to do his
+Duty. There is no Dependance to be had on a Coward, who may be bully'd
+into vicious Actions, and every Moment be frighten'd from his
+Principle.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It never was pretended, that a Man could be Virtuous and a
+Coward at the same Time, since Fortitude is the very First of the Four
+Cardinal Virtues. As much Courage and Intrepidity as you please; but a
+virtuous Man will never display his Valour with Ostentation, where the
+Laws of God and Men forbid him to make Use of it. What I would
+demonstrate, is, that there are many Allowances, gross Indulgences to
+Human Nature in the Principle of Honour, especially of modern Honour,
+that are always exclaim'd against by the Voice of Virtue, and
+diametrically opposite to the Doctrine of <i>Christ.</i></p>
+
+<p>Hor. Yet the further we look back for these Seven or Eight Hundred
+years, the more we shall find Honour and Religion blended together.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. When Ignorance, for several Ages, had been successfully
+encouraged and was designedly introduced to make Way for Credulity,
+the Simplicity of the Gospel and the Doctrine of <i>Christ</i> were turn'd
+into Gaudy Foppery and vile Superstition. It was then, that the Church
+of <i>Rome</i> began openly to execute her deep-laid Plot for enslaving the
+Laity. Knowing, that no Power or Authority can be established or long
+maintain'd upon Earth without real Strength and Force of Arms, she
+very early coax'd the Soldiery, and made all Men of Valour her Tools
+by Three Maxims, that, if skilfully follow'd, will never fail of
+engaging Mankind in our Favour.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What are those, pray.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Indulging Some in their Vices, Humouring Others in their Folly,
+and Flattering the Pride of All. The various Orders of Knighthood were
+so many Bulwarks to defend the Temporals of the Church, as well
+against the Encroachments of her Friends, as the Invasions of her
+Enemies. It was in the Institutions of these Orders, that Pains were
+taken by the grand Architects of the Church, to reconcile, in outward
+Shew, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian Religion, and
+make Men stupidly believe, that the Height of Pride is not
+inconsistent with the greatest Humility. In these Solemnities the
+jugling Priests resolved to be kept out no where; had commonly the
+greatest Share; continually blending Rites seemingly Sacred with the
+Emblems of vain Glory, which made all of them an eternal Mixture of
+Pomp and Superstition.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't believe, that ever Any body set those Things in such a
+Light besides your Self; but I see no Design, and the Priests gave
+themselves a great Deal of Trouble for Nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yet it is certain, that, by this and other Arts, they made
+themselves sure of the most dangerous Men; for by this Means the
+boldest and even the most wicked became Bigots. The less Religion they
+had, the more they stood in Need of the Church; and the farther they
+went from God, the more closely they stuck to the Priests, whose Power
+over the Laity was then the most absolute and uncontroul'd when the
+Crimes of These were most flagrant and enormous.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I believe, that among the Men of Honour Many were tainted with
+Pride and Superstition at the same Time; but there were others in whom
+superlative Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All Ages have had Men of Courage, and all Ages have had Men of
+Virtue; but the Examples of Those you speak of, in whom superlative
+Bravery was united with the strictest Virtue, were always extremely
+scarce, and are rarely to be met with, but in Legends and Romances,
+the Writers of both which I take to have been the greatest Enemies to
+Truth and sober Sense the World ever produc'd. I don't deny, that by
+perusing them Some might have fallen in Love with Courage and Heroism,
+others with Chastity and Temperance, but the Design of both was to
+serve the Church of <i>Rome</i>, and with wonderful Stories to gain the
+Attention of the Readers, whilst they taught Bigotry, and inured them
+to believe Impossibilities. But what I intended was to point at the
+People that had the greatest Hand in reconciling, to outward
+Appearance, the Principle of Honour with that of the Christian
+Religion, the Ages This was done in, and the Reasons for which it was
+attempted. For it is certain, that by the Maxims I named, the Church
+made her self sure of Those who were most to be fear'd. Do but cast
+your Eyes on the childish Farces, some Popes have made great Men the
+chief Actors in, and the apish Tricks they made them play, when they
+found them intoxicated with Pride, and that at the same Time they were
+Believers without Reserve. What Impertinence of tedious Ceremonies
+have they made the greatest Princes submit to, even such as were noted
+for being cholerick and impatient! What Absurdities in Dress have they
+made them swallow for Ornaments and Marks of Dignity! If in all these
+the Passion of Self-liking had not been highly gratify'd as well as
+play'd upon, Men of Sense could never have been fond of them, nor
+could they have been of that Duration; for many of them are still
+remaining even in Protestant Countries, where all the Frauds of Popery
+have been detected long ago; and such Veneration is paid to some of
+them, that it would hardly be safe to ridicule them. It is amazing to
+think, what immense Multitudes of Badges of Honour have been invented
+by Popery, that are all distinct from the Rest, and yet have Something
+or other to shew, that they have a Relation to Christianity. What a
+vast Variety of Shapes, not resembling the Original, has the poor
+Cross Cross been tortur'd into! How differently has it been placed and
+represented on the Garments of Men and Women, from Head to Foot! How
+inconsiderable are all other Frauds that Lay-Rogues now and then have
+been secretly guilty of, if you compare them to the bare-fac'd Cheats
+and impudent Forgeries, with which the Church of <i>Rome</i> has constantly
+imposed upon Mankind in a triumphant Manner! What contemptible Baubles
+has that Holy Toy-shop put off in the Face of the Sun for the richest
+Merchandize! She has bribed the most Selfish and penetrating
+Statesmen, with empty Sounds, and Titles without Meaning. The most
+resolute Warriours She has forced to desist from their Purposes, and
+do her dirty Work against their own Interest. I shall say Nothing of
+the Holy War; how often the Church has kindled and renew'd it, or what
+a Handle She made of it to raise and establish her own Power, and to
+weaken and undermine that of the Temporal Princes in Christendom. The
+Authority of the Church has made the greatest Princes and most haughty
+Sovereigns fall prostrate before, and pay Adoration to the vilest
+Trumpery, and accept of, as Presents of inestimable Worth, despicable
+Trifles, that had no Value at all but what was set upon them by the
+Gigantick Impudence of the donors, and the childish Credulity of the
+Receivers. the Church misled the Vulgar, and then made Money of their
+Errors. There is not an Attribute of God, and hardly a Word in the
+Bible, to which she gave not some Turn or other, to serve her Worldly
+Interest. The Relief of Witch-craft was the Fore-runner of Exorcisms;
+and the Priests forged Apparitions to shew the Power they pretended
+to, of laying Spirits, and casting out Devils. To make accused
+Persons, sometimes by Ordeal, at others by single Combat, try the
+Justice of their Cause, were both Arrows out of her Quiver; and it is
+from the latter, that the Fashion of Duelling took its Rise. But those
+single Combats at first were only fought by Persons of great Quality,
+and on some considerable Quarrel, when they ask'd Leave of the
+Sovereign to decide the Difference between them by Feats of Arms;
+which being obtain'd, Judges of the Combat were appointed, and the
+Champions enter'd the List with great Pomp, and in a very solemn
+Manner. But as the Principle of Honour came to be very useful, the
+Notions of it, by Degrees, were industriously spread among the
+Multitude, till at last all Swords-men took it in their Heads, that
+they had a right to decide their own Quarrels, without asking any
+Body's Leave. Two Hundred Years ago&mdash;&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Pardon my Rudeness, I cannot stay one Moment. An Affair of
+Importance requires my Presence. It is an Appointment which I had
+entirely forgot when I came hither. I am sure I have been staid for
+this Half Hour.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Pray, <i>Horatio</i>, make no Apologies. There is no Company I love
+better than I do yours when you are at Leisure; but&mdash;&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You don't stir out I know; I shall be back again in Two Hours
+Time.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And I shall be at Home for No body but your Self.</p>
+
+
+
+<h2>The Second Dialogue Between <i>Horatio</i> and <i>Cleomenes</i>.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Horatio. I Believe I am within my Time.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. By above Ten Minutes.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. When I came back in the Chair, I was thinking how artfully, all
+this Afternoon, you avoided saying any Thing of Honour, as it relates
+to the Fair Sex. Their Honour, you know, consists in their Chastity,
+which is a real Virtue in your own Sense, not to be practis'd without
+palpable Self-denial. To make a Vow of perpetual Virginity, and to be
+resolute enough, never to break it, is a Task not to be perform'd
+without the utmost Mortification to Flesh and Blood, especially in
+handsome clever Women that seem to be made for Love, as you and I have
+seen a great many in the Nunneries in <i>Flanders</i>. Self-liking or Pride
+have Nothing to do there; for the more powerfully that Passion
+operates in either Men or Women, the less Inclination they'll shew to
+be mew'd up in a Cloyster, where they can have None but their own Sex
+to converse with.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Reason why I said Nothing of Honour as it relates to the
+fair Sex, was because we had spoke of it already in a former
+Conversation; by the same Token, that I told you then, that [5] <i>the
+Word Honour, I mean, the Sence of it, was very whimsical, and the
+Difference in the Signification so prodigious, according as the
+Attribute was either applied to a Man, or to a Woman, that neither
+shall forfeit their Honour, tho' each should be guilty, and openly
+boast of what would be the other's greatest Shame.</i></p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 5: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 128.]</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I remember it, and it is true. Gallantry with Women, is no
+Discredit to the Men, any more than Want of Courage is a Reproach to
+the Ladies. But do you think this is an Answer to what I said?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is an Answer to your Charge against me of making Use of an
+Artifice, which, I declare to you, never enter'd into my Head. That
+the Honour of Women in general, is allow'd to consist in their
+Chastity, is very true; the Words themselves have been made Use of as
+Synonimous even among the Ancients: But this, strictly speaking, ought
+only to be understood of Worldly Women, who act from Political Views,
+and at best from a Principle of Heathen Virtue. But the Women you
+speak of among the Christians, who, having vow'd a perpetual
+Virginity, debar themselves from sensual Pleasures, must be set on,
+and animated by a higher Principle than that of Honour. Those who can
+voluntarily make this Vow in good Humour and Prosperity, as well as
+Health and Vigour, and keep it with Strictness, tho' it is in their
+Power to break it, have, I own with you, a Task to perform, than which
+Nothing can be more mortifying to Flesh and Blood. Self-liking or
+Pride, as you say, have Nothing to do there. But where are these Women
+to be found?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I told you; in the Religious Houses.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't believe there is one in a Thousand that answers the
+Character you gave of them. Most Nuns are made whilst they are very
+young, and under the Tuition of others; and oftner by Compulsion than
+their own Choice.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But there are Women grown, who take the Veil voluntarily, when
+they are at their own Disposal.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Not many, who have not some substantial Reason or other for it,
+that has no Relation to Piety or Devotion; such as the Want of a
+Portion suitable to their Quality; Disappointments or other
+Misfortunes in the World. But to come to the Point. There are but two
+Things which, in Celibacy, can make Men or Women, in Youth and Health,
+strictly comply with the Rules of Chastity; and these are Religion,
+and the Fear of Shame. Good Christians, that are wholly sway'd by the
+Sense of a Religious Duty, must be supernaturally assisted, and are
+Proof against all Temptations. But These have always been very scarce,
+and there are no Numbers of them any where, that one can readily go
+to. It would perhaps be an odious Disquisition, whether, among all the
+young and middle-aged Women who lead a Monastick Life, and are
+secluded from the World, there are Any that have, abstract from all
+other Motives, Religion enough to secure them from the Frailty of the
+Flesh, if they had an Opportunity to gratify it to their Liking with
+Impunity. This is certain, that their Superiors, and Those under whose
+Care these Nuns are, seem not to entertain that Opinion of the
+Generality of them. They always keep them lock'd up and barr'd; suffer
+no Men to converse with them even in Publick, but where there are
+Grates between them, and not even then within Reach of one another:
+And tho' hardly a Male Creature of any Kind is allow'd to come near
+them, yet they are ever suspicious of them, pry into their most Secret
+Thoughts, and keep constantly a watchful Eye over them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Don't you think this must be a great Mortification to young
+Women?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yes, a forc'd one; but there is no voluntary Self-denial, which
+was the Thing you spoke of. The Mortifitation which they feel is like
+that of Vagabonds in a Work-House: There is no Virtue in the
+Confinement of either. Both are dissatisfied, without Doubt, but it is
+because they are not employ'd to their Liking; and what they grieve
+at, is, that they can't help themselves. But there are Thousands of
+vain Women, whom no Thoughts of Futurity ever made any Impression
+upon, that lead single Lives by Choice, and are at the same Time
+careful of their Honour to the greatest Nicety, in the Midst of
+Temptations, gay sprightly Women, of amorous Complexions, that can
+deny a passionate, deserving Lover, whose Person they approve of and
+admire, when they are alone with him in the dark; and all this from no
+better Principle than the Fear of Shame, which has its Foundation in
+Self-liking, and is so manifesty derived from that and no other
+Passion. You and I are acquainted with Women, that have refused
+Honourable Matches with the Men they loved, and with whom they might
+have been Happy, if they themselves had been less intoxicated with
+Vanity.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But when a Woman can marry, and be maintain'd suitably to her
+Quality, and she refuses a Man upon no other Score, than that his
+Fortune, or his Estate, are not equal to her unreasonable Desires, the
+Passion she acts from is Covetousness.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Would you call a Woman covetous, who visibly takes Delight in
+Lavishness, and never shew'd any Value for Money when She had it: One
+that would not have a Shilling left at the Year's End, tho' she had
+Fifty Thousand Pounds coming in? All Women consult not what is
+befitting their Quality: What many of them want is to be maintain'd
+suitably to their Merit, their own Worth, which with great Sincerity
+they think inestimable and which consequently no Price can be equal
+to. The Motive therefore of these Women is no other, than what I have
+call'd it, their Vanity, the undoubted Offspring of Self-liking, a
+palpable Excess, an extravagant Degree of the Passion, that is able to
+stifle the loudest Calls of Nature, and with a high Hand triumphs over
+all other Appetites and Inclinations. What Sort of Education now do
+you think the fittest to furnish and fill young Ladies with this high
+Esteem for themselves and their Reputation, which, whilst it subsists
+and reigns in them, is an ever-watchful and incorruptible Guardian of
+their Honour? Would you mortify or flatter; lessen or increase in them
+the Passion of Self-liking, in order to preserve their Chastity? In
+short, which of the Two is it, you would stir up and cultivate in them
+if you could, Humility or Pride?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I should not try to make them Humble, I own: And now I remember,
+that in our Third Conversation, speaking of raising the Principle
+Honour in both Sexes, you gave some plausible Reasons why [6] Pride
+should be more encourag'd in Women than in Men. So much for the
+Ladies. I shall now be glad to hear what you have to add further
+concerning Honour, as it relates to Men only, and requires Courage.
+When I took the Freedom to interupt you, you was saying Something of
+Two Hundred Years ago.</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 6: Fable of the Bees part II. p. 126.]</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I was then going to put you in Mind, that Two Hundred Years ago
+and upward, as all Gentlemen were train'd up to Arms, the Notions of
+Honour were of great Use to them; and it was manifest, that never any
+Thing had been invented before, that was half so effectual to create
+artificial Courage among Military Men. For which Reason it was the
+Interest of all politicians, among the Clergy, as well as the Laity,
+to cultivate these Notions of Honour with the utmost Care, and leave
+no stone unturn'd to make Every body believe the Existence and Reality
+of such a Principle; not among Mechanicks, or any of the Vulgar, but
+in Persons of high Birth, Knights, and others of Heroick Spirit and
+exalted Nature. I can easily imagine, how, in a credulous, ignorant
+Age, this might be swallow'd and generally receiv'd for Truth; nor is
+it more difficult to conceive, how illiterate Men and rude Warriours,
+altogether unacquainted with Human Nature, should be so far imposed
+upon by such Assertions, as to be fully persuaded, that they were
+really posses'd of; and actually animated by such a Principle,
+constantly ascribing to the Force and Influence of it every Effort and
+Suggestion they felt from the Passion of Self-liking. The Idol it self
+was finely dress'd up, made a beautiful Figure, and the Worship of it
+seem'd to require Nothing, that was not highly commendable and most
+beneficial to Society. Those who pretended to pay their Adoration to
+it, and to be true Votaries of Honour, had a hard Task to perform.
+They were to be Brave and yet Courteous, Just, Loyal, and the
+Protectors of Innocence against Malice and Oppression. They were to be
+the profess'd Guardians of the Fair; and chaste, as well as profound
+Admirers of the Sex: But above all, they were to be Stanch to the
+Church, implicite Believers, zealous Champions of the Christian Faith,
+and implacable Enemies to all Infidels and Hereticks.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I believe, that between Two and Three Hundred Years ago, Bigotry
+was at the greatest Height.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Church of <i>Rome</i> had, long before that Time, gain'd such an
+Ascendant over the Laity, that Men of the highest Quality stood in Awe
+of the least Parish-Priest. This made Superstition fashionable; and
+the most resolute Heroes were not ashamed to pay a blind Veneration to
+every Thing which the Clergy was pleased to call Sacred. Men had an
+entire Confidence in the Pope's Power; his blessing of Swords,
+Armours, Colours and Standards; and No body doubted of the Influence,
+which Saints and Angels had upon Earth, the miraculous Virtue of
+Relicks, the Reality of Witches and Enchantments, the Black Art, or
+that Men might be made invulnerable.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But the Ignorance of those Days notwithstanding, you believe,
+that there were Men of that strict Honour, you have been speaking of.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Men of Honour, I told you, were required and supposed to be
+possess'd of those Qualities; and I believe, that several endeavour'd
+to be, and some actually were such, as far as Human Frailty would let
+them; but I believe likewise, that there were others, who gain'd the
+Title, by their Undauntedness only, and had but a small Stock of any
+other Virtue besides; and that the Number of these was always far the
+greatest. Courage and Intrepidity always were, and ever will be the
+grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour: It is this Part of the
+Character only, which it is always in our Power to demonstrate. The
+best Friend a King has, may want an Opportunity to shew his Loyalty:
+So a Man may be just and chaste, and yet not be able to convince the
+World that he is so; but he may pick a Quarrel, and shew, that he
+dares to Fight when he pleases, especially if he converses with Men of
+the Sword. Where the Principle of Honour was in high Esteem, Vanity
+and Impatience must have always prompted the most proud and forward to
+seek after Opportunities of Signalizing themselves, in order to be
+stiled Men of Honour. This would naturally occasion Quarrelling and
+Fighting, as it did and had frequently done before the Time I speak
+of. As Duelling was made a Fashion, the Point of Honour became, of
+Course, a common Topick of Discourse among the best bred Men: By this
+Means the Rules for Quarrelling and Ponctilio in Behaviour, which at
+first were very uncertain and precarious, came to be better
+understood, and refin'd upon from Time to Time, till, in the Beginning
+of the last Century, the Sence of Honour was arrived to such a Degree
+of Nicety all over <i>Europe</i>, especially in <i>France</i>, that barely looking
+upon a Man was often taken for an Affront. The Custom of Duelling, by
+this, was become to universal in that Kingdom, that the Judges
+themselves thought it dishonourable to refuse a Challenge. <i>Henry</i> IVth.
+seeing the best Blood of France so often sacrific'd to this Idol,
+endeavour'd to put a Stop to it, but was not able; and the several
+Edicts made in 1602 and 1609 were fruitless. The Resolutions of
+Parliament likewise, made in the Reign of <i>Lewis</i> XIIIth. were as
+ineffectual: the First Check that was given to Duelling, was in the
+Minority of <i>Lewis</i> XIVth, and from the Method by which it was prevented
+at last, it is evident, that Honour is an Idol, by Human Contrivance,
+rais'd on the Basis of Human Pride.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The Method by which a Stop was put to it, was strictly to punish
+and never to pardon Any that either sent or accepted of Challenges,
+whether they fought or not.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. This was not trusted to only. An Edict was publish'd in the Year
+1651, by which Courts of Honour were erected throughout the Kingdom,
+with Gentlemen Commissioners in every Bailiwick, that were to have
+Advice of, and immediately to interpose in all Differences that might
+arise between Gentlemen. The Difficulty they labour'd under was, that
+they would abolish the Custom of Duelling without parting with the
+Notions of Honour; destroying of which must have been certain Ruin to
+a warlike Nation, that once had received them; and therefore they
+never design'd, that the Worship of the Idol should cease, but they
+only try'd, whether it was not to be satisfied with less valuable
+Victims, and other Sacrifices besides human Blood. In the Year 1653,
+<i>Lewis</i> XIV. set forth another Declaration against Duels; in which
+having made some Additions to his former Edict, he commands the
+Marshals of <i>France</i> to draw up a Regulation touching the Satisfactions
+and Reparations of Honour, which they should think necessary for the
+several Sorts of Offences. This Order was immediately obey'd, and
+nineteen Articles were drawn up and publish'd accordingly. In these,
+calling a Man Fool, Coward, or the Like, was punish'd with a Month's
+Imprisonment; and after being released, the Offender was to declare to
+the Party so offended, that he had wrongfully and impertinently
+injur'd him by outragious Words, which he own'd to be false, and ask'd
+him to forgive. Giving one the Lie, or threatning to beat him, was two
+Month's Imprisonment, and the Submission to be made afterwards yet
+more humble than the foregoing. For Blows, as striking with the Hand,
+and other Injuries of the same Nature, the Offender was to lye in
+Prison Six Months, unless, at the Request of the offended, half of
+that Time was chang'd into a pecuniary Mulct, that might not be under
+Fifteen Hundred Livres, to be paid before he was set at Liberty, for
+the Use of the Nearest Hospital to the Abode of the offended; after
+which, the Offender was to submit to the same Blows from the offended,
+and to declare by Word of Mouth, and in Writing, that he had struck
+him in a Brutish Manner, and beg'd him to pardon and forget that
+Offence.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What Mortal could submit to such Condescensions?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. For Caning, or Blows given with a Stick, the Punishment was
+still more severe; and the Offender was to beg pardon upon his Knees.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I should have no great Opinion of a Man's Honour, who would not
+chuse to Die rather than comply with such Demands.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Several thought as you do, and were hang'd for their Pains. But
+what Need a Man come to those Extremes, when he could have
+Satisfaction for any real Offence that might provoke him? For the
+Articles took Notice of, and made ample Provisions against all Manner
+of Injuries, from the most trifling Offences to the highest Outrages,
+and were very severe against all those that should refuse to submit to
+the Penalties imposed. The Marshals of <i>France</i> remain'd the Supreme
+Judges in all these Matters; and under them acted the Governours and
+Lieutenants General of Provinces, in whose Absence the Gentlemen
+Commissioners in every Bailiwick, having Power to call the Officers of
+Justice to their Assistance, were to take all provisional Care
+imaginable; so that no Lawyers or Mechanicks had a Hand in composing
+any Differences concerning the Point of Honour.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. All these Things, we'll say, are wisely contriv'd; but in
+complaining first there is a meanness which a Man of Honour cannot
+stoop to.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That the Instinct of Sovereignty will always bid Men revenge
+their own Wrongs, and do Justice to themselves, is certain. But I
+wanted, to shew you the Equivalent, that wise Men substituted in the
+Room of Dueling, and which Men of unqueston'd Honour took up with. The
+Scheme was contrived by Men of tried Valour, whose Example is always
+of great Weight: Besides, from the Nature of the Remedies that were
+applied to the Evil, it must always follow, that those who had given
+the greatest Proofs of their Courage, would be the most ready to
+subscribe to those Articles.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. In our last Conversation but one you told me, that [7] all Laws
+pointed at, and tally'd with some Frailty or Passion in our Nature;
+pray, what is it that these Laws of Honour tally with?</p>
+
+<p>[Footnote 7: Fable of the Bees, part II. page 318.]</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is self-evident, that they point at Self-liking and the
+Instinct of Sovereignty. But what is singular in these Laws is, that
+in their Operation they are the reverse of all others.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't understand you.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All other Precepts and Commandments are visibly labouring to
+restrain the Passions, and cure the Imperfections of our Nature; but
+these Regulations of Honour are endeavouring to prevent Mischief, by
+soothing and flattering the Frailties they point at. In Offences
+against a Man's Honour, Pardon is not ask'd of God or the King, but of
+him who receiv'd the Affront. It is he, therefore, whom all the
+Address and Homage are paid to: He is the Idol that is kneel'd to, and
+the only Sovereign that can forgive the Trespasses committed against
+himself. The Punishment of the first Aggressor, you see, is altogether
+a Compliment to the Person offended, whose Wrath the Law is so far
+from blaming, that it justifies it, and gives him an Opportunity of
+indulging it by the Indignity it puts upon the Offender. The real
+Mischief is not apprehended from the Offender, but the Person
+offended; and therefore it is him, whom the Law coaxes and wheedles
+into good Humour, by offering him a Reparation that shall be equally
+honourable with what he would chuse, tho' less prejudicial to the
+Society. What the Law promises is a Tribute to the same Passion which
+he wants to gratify, a Sacrifice to the Idol which he himself adores.
+Should Any one personate these Laws, and, representing the Sentiments
+on those who made them, speak to a Man of Honour, who had receiv'd an
+Affront, an Officer of the Guards, we'll say, who had been call'd Fool
+by his Equal, the Purport of the Discourse would be this: You are very
+much in the Right, Sir, to be highly incensed against the Man who
+dared to call you Fool, you that are a Man of Honour, to whom, as
+such, the whole World ought to pay the highest Esteem. You have not
+only an undoubted Right to do your Self justice, and revenge the
+Affront that has been given you; but there is likewise such a
+Necessity of your resenting it, that if you could tamely put up the
+Injury you have receiv'd, and neglect demanding Satisfaction, you
+would deserve to be branded with Ignominy, and all Men of Honour would
+justly refuse ever to converse with you for the future. But the
+Person, whom you have this Affair with, being likewise a Man of
+Honour, it is greatly to be fear'd, that upon your demanding
+Satisfaction of him, a Battle will ensue, which, between two Persons
+who value their Honours a Thousand Times more than their Lives, will
+probably be fatal to one, if not to both; you are therefore earnestly
+desired by the King himself, that for his Sake you would make some
+Alteration in the Manner of taking that Satisfaction which you ought
+to receive; and the Marshals of <i>France</i> have not only given it under
+their Hands, that the Equivalents, which they have proposed for
+Fighting, will be as entire a Reparation to your Honour as can be
+obtain'd by Arms; but moreover they have promised and engaged their
+Honours, that in Cases of Affronts they will take up and content
+themselves with the same Equivalents, and on all Occasions submit to
+the same Regulations, which you are now desired to follow. And that it
+may appear, how highly reasonable this Request is; you are likewise
+desired to take the following Remonstrance into your Consideration:
+That the Valour and Steadiness of Men of Honour: are the grand Support
+of all States and Kingdoms, is a Truth not to be denied; and that not
+only the Peace and Tranquility, and all the Blessings we enjoy, but
+likewise the King's Crown and Safety would be precarious without them,
+is as unquestionable. For this Reason all wise Princes, Magistrates
+and Governours, will ever take all imaginable Care, on the one Hand,
+to cultivate and encourage the most noble Principle of Honour, and, on
+the other, to encrease the Numbers of the worthy Posessors of it, by
+favouring and on all Occasions shewing them the most tender Affection,
+as well as highest Esteem. It is easy then to be imagin'd, that a
+Monarch, who loves his People, and has the Interest of his Nation at
+Heart, must be sensibly afflicted to see it become a common Practice
+for such valuable Men to destroy one another, and behold that Bravery
+and Spirit, which should only be made Use of against the Enemies of
+the Country, hourly employ'd and lavish'd away in private Quarrels,
+that can have no other Tendency that the weakening of the Kingdom, and
+which, if suffer'd to go on, must compleat its Ruin.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You make these Laws speak very notably.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have said Nothing but what is certainly imply'd in them. Every
+Man in <i>France</i> knew, that the chief Motive of all those Edicts against
+Duelling, was the Loss of the brave Men that was sustain'd by that
+Custom. The Sinfulness of it was the least Consideration.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. There, I believe, you wrong them, for I have seen some of these
+Edicts, where Duelling is call'd an Antichristian Practice, which God
+was highly offended at.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. In wording of the Edicts, indeed, some such Thing was put in for
+Form's Sake; but the Regulations themselves, by which the Men of
+Honour were to walk, were openly Antichristian; and in some Cases,
+instead of Teaching Men to forgive those that had trespas'd against
+them, they obliged and forced the Offended to shew their Resentment,
+tho' they would rather not, and desired to be excused.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Where the Affront was very heinous, I know what you say is true.
+But you set these Things in a strange Light. I can make the same
+Glosses upon our Laws, which oblige me to prosecute a Man that has
+robb'd me, if I can catch him, whether I will or not; and he shall be
+hang'd, tho' I forgive him the Injury, and even would beg his Life.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. There is a vast Difference between the two Cases, a Robbery, and
+an Affront: No body hinders you from forgiving a Man that robb'd you;
+but notwithstanding your pardoning him, he is punish'd for acting
+against the Laws; therefore his Offence is against the King, who is
+the Guardian and Superintendant of them. And No body but the King can
+pardon the Trespasses that are committed against his Crown and
+Dignity. Whoever robs you, must be hang'd, because he robb'd, not
+because he robb'd YOU in particular: Tho' you are bound to prosecute
+him for Robbing you, yet the Injury is reckon'd as done to the
+Publick; and you become a Criminal your Self, if you connive at his
+Escape, tho' he restor'd to you what he had robb'd you of. But in the
+Case of an Affront the Injury is reckon'd to be done to him only who
+receiv'd it. His Anger, as I said before, is thought to be just, and
+his Resentment reasonable, till an ample Satisfaction be made him;
+therefore it is He who is to be appeas'd, and He only who is to be
+applied to. The Laws that were compiled by the Marshals of <i>France</i>,
+don't pretend to mend the Heart, and lay no greater Restraint on the
+Spirit of Revenge, than Matrimony does on the Desire of Procreation;
+on the Contrary, they flatter the Frailty, and are administring to the
+Haughtiness of the offended: They are so far from denying him his
+Demands, or refusing to give him Satisfaction for the Affront, that
+they appoint it by Authority; in the ordering of which they make such
+ample Provisions for the Gratification of his Pride, as no reasonable
+Man could ever think of without blushing. The only Thing they oblige
+him to is, that he shall take the Satisfaction in such a Manner, as
+shall be most safe to himself, and least detrimental to the Publick.
+Now if you will consider first, that those who made these Regulations
+were Men of undoubted Honour, who hourly feeling the Force of it
+within themselves, were perfectly well acquainted with the Principle
+which it is built upon; and secondly, that the profound Humility of
+the Offender, and his asking Pardon of the offended, are two main
+Points in the repairing of Honour, necessary <i>postulata</i>, without which
+those knowing Judges thought it impossible, that an Affront could be
+forgiven: If, I say, you'll consider these two Things, you'll see
+plainly, what Passion in Human Nature it is, which those Laws of
+Honour tally'd with, and likewise that it is true, what I have
+asserted of them, that instead of reproving, curbing, or diminishing
+the Frailty that is offensive, which seems to be the Intention of all
+other Laws, their Aim is to prevent Mischief and do Service to the
+Civil Society, by approving of, cherishing, and indulging that very
+Passion, from which the Evil they would prevent can only proceed.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You think those Regulations were effectual, and yet you seem to
+dislike them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I dislike them because they are destructive to Religion; and if
+a Minister of the Gospel was to dissuade and deter Men from Duelling
+he would do it in quite another Manner. By a Minister of the Gospel I
+don't mean a Philosophizing Divine, or a polite Preacher, but a
+sincere Follower of the Apostles, a down-right Christian. He would, in
+the First Place, insist upon it, that Forgiving of Injuries was a
+Christian Duty never to be dispens'd with; because it is made the
+Condition on which we are taught to beg Pardon for our own Offences. In
+the Second, he would demonstrate that no Man is ever to revenge
+himself, how highly and how atrociously soever he might have been
+injured. If ever he heard of a Man's sending a Challenge for having
+been call'd Fool, or other verbal Injuries, he would reprove his
+Frowardness and Want of Temper, for resenting such Trifles as the Law
+of his Country thought it not worthy to take Notice of. He would
+appeal to his Reason, and ask him, whether he could think, that the
+Affront he complain'd of, was a sufficient Cause to take away a Man's
+Life. He would represent to him the Heinousnesss of Murder, God's
+express Command against it; his Justice, his Wrath, his Vengeance when
+provok'd. But if all these could not divert the Dueller from his
+Purpose, he would attack his stubborn Heart in its inmost Recesses,
+and forget Nothing of what I told you on the Subject in our Second and
+Third Conversation. He would recommend to him the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>,
+and, like that, he'd dissect and lay open to him the Principle of
+Honour, and shew him, how diametrically opposite the Worship of that
+Idol was to the Christian Religion; the First consisting in openly
+cherishing and feeding that very Frailty in our Nature, which the
+latter strictly commands us with all our Might to conquer and destroy.
+Having convinced him of the substantial Difference and Contrariety
+between these Two Principles, he would display to him, on the one
+Hand, the Vanity of Earthly Glory, and the Folly of Coveting the
+Applause of a Sinful World; and, on the other, the Certainty of a
+Future State, and the Transcendency of everlasting Happiness over
+every Thing that is perishable. From such Remonstrances as these the
+good, pious Man would take an Opportunity of exhorting him to a
+Christian Self-denial, and the Practice of real Virtue, and he would
+earnestly endeavour to make him sensible of the Peace of Conscience
+and solid Comforts that are to be found in Meekness and Humility,
+Patience, and an entire Resignation to the Will of God.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. How long, pray, do you intend to go on with this Cant?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If I am to personate a Christian Divine, who is a sincere
+Believer, you must give me Leave to speak his Language.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But if a Man had really such an Affair upon his Hands, and he
+knew the Person, he had to do with, to be a resolute Man that
+understood the Sword, do you think he would have Patience or be at
+Leisure to hearken to all that puritanical Stuff, which you have been
+heaping together? Do you think (for that is the Point) it would have
+any Influence over his Actions?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If he believ'd the Gospel, and consequently future Rewards and
+Punishments, and he likewise acted consistently with what he believ'd,
+it would put an entire Stop to all, and it would certainly hinder him
+from fending or accepting of Challenges, or ever engaging in any Thing
+relating to a Duel.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Pray now, among all the Gentlemen of your Acquaintance, and such
+as you your Self should care to converse with, how many are there, do
+you think, on whom the Thoughts of Religion would have that Effect?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. A great many, I hope.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You can hardly forbear laughing, I see, when you say it; and I am
+sure, you your Self would have no Value for a Man whom you should see
+tamely put up a gross Affront: Nay, I have seen and heard Parsons and
+Bishops themselves laugh at, and speak with Contempt of pretended
+Gentlemen, that had suffer'd themselves to be ill treated without
+resenting it.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. What you say of my self, I own to be true; and I believe the
+same of others, Clergymen as well as Laymen. But the Reason why Men,
+who bear Affronts with Patience, Are so generally despised is, because
+Every body imagines, that their Forbearance does not proceed from a
+Motive of Religion, but a Principle of Cowardice. What chiefly induces
+us to believe this, is the Knowledge we have of our selves: We are
+conscious within of the little Power which Christianity has over our
+Hearts, and the small Influence it has over our Actions. Finding our
+own Incapacity of subduing strong Passions, but by the Help of others
+that are more violent, we judge of others in the same Manner: And
+therefore when we see a vain, worldly Man gain such a Conquest over
+his known and well establish'd Pride, we presently suspect it to be a
+Sacrifice which he makes to his Fear; not the Fear of God, or
+Punishment in another World, but the Fear of Death, the strongest
+Passion in our Nature, the Fear that his Adversary, the Man who has
+affronted him, will kill him, if he fights him. What confirms us in
+this Opinion is, that Poltrons shew no greater Piety or Devotion than
+other People, but live as voluptuously and indulge their Pleasures as
+much, at least, as any other of the <i>beau monde</i>. Whereas a good
+Christian is all of a Piece; his Life is uniform; and whoever should
+scruple to send or to accept of a Challenge for the Love of God, or
+but from a Fear of his Vengeance, depend upon it, he would have that
+same Fear before his Eyes on other Occasions likewise: And it is
+impossible that a Religious Principle, which is once of that Force,
+that it can make a Man chuse to be despis'd by the World, rather than
+he would offend God, should not only not be conspicuous throughout his
+Behaviour, but likewise never influences the Rest of his Actions at
+any other Time.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. From all this it is very plain, that there are very few sincere
+Christians.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't think so, as to Faith and Theory; and I am persuaded,
+that there are great Numbers in all Christian Countries, who sincerely
+believe the Bible to be the Word of God, and the old as well as new
+Testament to be a Revelation from Heaven: But as to Works and Practice
+I am of your Opinion; and I not only believe, that there are very few
+sincere and real Christians in their Lives and Conversation, for that
+is a difficult Task, but I believe likewise, that there are very Few
+who are sincere in endeavouring to be so, or even in desiring to be
+real Christians. But this is no Argument against Christianity, or the
+Reasonableness of its Doctrine.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't say it is. But as the Principle of Honour, whatever
+Origin it had, teaches Men to be just in all their Dealings, and true
+to their Engagements, and there are considerable Numbers in every
+civiliz'd Nation, who really take Delight in this Principle, and in
+all their Actions are sway'd and govern'd by it, must you not allow,
+that such a Principle, let it be owing to Education, to Flattery, to
+Pride, or what you please, is more useful to Society than the best
+Doctrine in the World, which None can live up to, and but Few
+endeavour to follow?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Tho' those who are deem'd to be Men of Honour, are far from
+being all really virtuous, yet I can't disprove, that the Principle of
+Honour, such as it is, does not fully as much Good to Society as
+Christianity, as it is practised; I say, to Society, and only in
+respect to Temporals; but it is altogether destructive as to another
+World: And as the greatest Happiness upon Earth to a good Christian,
+is a firm Belief, and well grounded Hope, that he shall be Happy in
+Heaven, so a Man who believes the Gospel, and pretends to value
+everlasting Happiness beyond any Thing of shorter Duration, must act
+inconsistently with himself unless he adheres to the Precepts of
+Christianity, and at the same Time explodes the Principle of Honour,
+which is the very Reverse of it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I own, that in the Light you have put them, they seem to be, as
+you say, diametrically opposite.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You see, that those who act from a Principle of Religion, fairly
+attack the Heart, and would abolish Duelling and all other Mischief,
+by restraining, conquering, and destroying of Pride, Anger, and the
+Spirit of Revenge; but these Passions are so necessary to Society for
+the Advancement of Dominion and worldly Glory, that the Great and
+Ambitious could not do without them in a Warlike Nation. Those who
+compiled in <i>France</i> the Regulations we have been speaking of, were well
+aware of this: They judged from what they felt within, and knew full
+well, that take away Pride, and you spoil the Soldier; for it is as
+impossible to strip a Man of that Passion, and preserve in him his
+Principle of Honour, as you can leave him his Bed after you have taken
+away the Feathers. A peaceful Disposition and Humility are not
+Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle, than a contrite Heart
+an broken Spirit are Preparatives for Fighting. In these Regulations,
+so often mention'd, it is plainly to be seen, what Pains and Care were
+taken, not to arraign, or lay the least Blame upon the Principle of
+Honour, tho' the Kingdom groan'd under a Calamity which visibly arose
+from, and could be the Effect of no other Cause than that very
+Principle.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. All the Fault, in my Opinion, ought to be laid on the Tyranny of
+Custom; and therefore the Marshals of <i>France</i> were in the Right not to
+depreciate or run the least Risque of destroying or lessening the
+Principle of Honour, which, I am confident, has been a greater Tie
+upon Men than any Religion whatever.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is impossible that there should be a greater Tie, a stronger
+Barrier against Injustice, than the Christian Religion, where it is
+sincerely believ'd, and Men live up to that Belief. But if you mean,
+that the Number of Men, who have stuck to the Principle of Honour, and
+strictly follow'd the Dictates of it, has been greater than that of
+Christians, who, with equal Strictness, have obey'd the Precepts of the
+Gospel; if, I say, you mean this, I don't know how to contradict you.
+But I thought, that I had given you a very good Reason for that, when
+I shew'd you, that in the Notions of Honour there are many Allurements
+to draw-in vain worldly Men, which the Christian Religion has not; and
+that the Severity of this is more mortifying and disagreable to Human
+Nature, than the Self-denial which is required in the other. There are
+other Reasons besides, which I have likewise hinted at more than once.
+A Man may believe the Torments of Hell, and stand in great Dread of
+them, whilst they are the Object of his serious Reflection; but he
+does not always think of them, nor will they always make the same
+Impression upon him, when he does. But in worshiping Honour, a Man
+adores himself, which is ever dear to him, never absent, never out of
+Sight. A Man is easily induced to reverence what he loves so entirely.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The Fear of Shame cannot restrain Men in Things that are done in
+Secret, and can never be known. Men of Honour are true to their Trust,
+where it is impossible they should be discover'd.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That is not universally true; tho', without doubt, there are
+many such. The grand Characteristick of a Man of Honour, at least of
+Modern Honour, is, that he takes no Affront without resenting it, and
+dares fight Any body without Exception; and such there are that have
+not common Honesty, and are noted Sharpers. Besides, by Education and
+conversing constantly with Men of Honour, and some of real Honour and
+Probity, Persons may contract a strong Aversion to every Thing that is
+dishonourable. The most effectual method to breed Men of Honour, is to
+inspire them with lofty and romantick Sentiments concerning the
+Excellency of their Nature, and the superlative Merit there is in
+being a Man of Honour. The higher you can raise a Man's Pride, the
+more refin'd you may render his Notions of Honour.</p>
+
+<p>Hon. The Substance of this you have said twenty Times; but I don't
+understand your adoring of one's self.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll endeavour to explain it to you. I am acquainted with Men of
+Honour, who seem to have a very slender Belief, if any, of future
+Rewards and Punishiments, and whom yet I believe to be very just Men.
+Of these there are several, whom I could entirely confide in, and
+whose Words I would much rather take in Business of Moment than any
+Bishop's, whom I know Nothing of. What is it that keeps these Men in
+Awe? What keeps them true to their Word, and steady to their
+Engagements, tho' they should be Losers by it?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't know any Thing but the Principle of Honour, that is
+deeply rooted in them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Still the Thing, whatever it be, which a Man loves, fears,
+esteems, and consequently reverences, is not without, but within
+himself. The Object then of Reverence, and the Worshiper, who pays it,
+meeting and remaining in the same Person, maynot such a Person be
+justly said to adore himself: Nay, it seems to be the common Opinion,
+that this is true; for unless some Sort of Divinity was supposed, to
+reside in Men of Honour, their affirming and denying Things upon that
+Principle could never be thought an Equivalent for an Oath, as to Some
+it is allow'd to be. Pray, when a Man asserts a Thing upon his Honour,
+is it not a Kind of Swearing by himself, as others do by God? If it
+was not so, and there was supposed to be the least Danger, that Men,
+endued with the Principle of Honour, could deceive or prevaricate, I
+would fain know, why it should be binding and acquiesc'd in.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You may say the same of the Quakers; and that there must be
+supposed to be some Divinity in them, that their solemn Affirmation
+should be thought equivalent to an Oath.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That's quite another Thing. The Quakers take all Oaths whatever,
+whether they are made before a Magistrate or otherwise, to be sinful,
+and for that Reason they refuse to Swear at all. But as it is their
+avow'd Opinion, that a wilful notorious Lie is not less Criminal in
+the Sight of Heaven than we take Perjury to be, it is evident, that in
+giving their Testimony, they stake their Salvation equally with other
+People that make Oath. Whereas those who, with us, are credited upon
+their Honour, have no such Scruples, and make Oath themselves on other
+Occasions: The Reason therefore why they don't try Criminals and
+pronounce their Judgment upon Oath, as other Judges and Juries do, is
+not, that they think appealing to God or Swearing by his Name to be
+Sinful, which is the Case of the Quakers; but because they are
+supposed to be altogether as credible without it, as if they did. And
+if there was not some Adoration, some Worship, which Men of Honour pay
+to themselves, the Principle they act from could not have produced the
+visible Effects it has in so many different Nations.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You have said several Things which I cannot disprove, and some of
+them, I own, are probable enough; but you are like to leave me as you
+found me. The Principle of Honour has lost no Ground in my Esteem; and
+I shall continue to act from it as I did before. But since you imagine
+to have so plainly proved, that we are Idols to our Selves, and that
+Honour is diametrically opposite to Christianity, I wonder you don't
+call it the Beast in the <i>Apocalypse</i>, and say, that it is the Whore of
+<i>Babylon</i>. This would be a notable Conceit, and suit Papists as well as
+Protestants; nay, I fancy, that the Colour of the Whore, and her
+Thirst after Blood, might be better accounted for from Duelling, than
+any other Way that has been tried yet.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Revelations of St. <i>John</i> are above my Comprehension; and I
+shall never laugh at Mysteries for not understanding them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What you say of Mysteries, I think, ought to be more justly
+applied to the Principle of Honour, which we do understand; for
+whatever it may be derived from, the Advantages the Civil Society
+receives from it, both in Peace and War, are so many and so manifest,
+that the Usefulness of it ought to exempt and preserve it from being
+ridicul'd. I hate to hear a Man talk of its being more or less
+portable, the melting of it over again, and reducing it to a new
+Standard.
+
+Cleo. I know, you dislike this in the Fable of the <i>Bees</i>; but if you'll
+examine into what you have read there, you'll find, that my Friend has
+ridicul'd Nothing but what deserves it. There is certainly a great
+Difference between the Men of Honour in former Ages and many of those,
+who now-a-days assume the Title. A Man in whom Justice, Integrity,
+Temperance and Chastity are join'd with Fortitude, is worthy of the
+highest Esteem; but that a debauch'd Fellow, who runs in every
+Tradesman's Debt, and thinks himself not obliged to pay any Thing but
+what is borrow'd or lost at Play, should claim the same Regard from
+us, for no other Reason than because he dares to Fight, is very
+unreasonable.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But is he serious, when he speaks of the Men of ancient Honour,
+of whom he thinks <i>Don Quixot</i> to have been the last?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. When the Romance-Writers had carried the Prowess and
+Atchievements of their heroes to an incredible Pitch, was it not
+ridiculous to see Men in their Senses, not only believe those
+Extravagancies in good Earnest, but likewise endeavour to imitate
+those fabulous Exploits, and set about copying after those imaginary
+Patterns? For it was that which <i>Cervantes</i> exposed in <i>Don Quixot</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. In the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Century, the <i>Spaniards</i> were the
+best Soldiers in the World; they shew'd themselves on many Emergencies
+to be a grave and wise Nation, and had many real Patterns of strict
+Honour and great Virtue among them. Things are as often over-done in
+Satyrs as they are in Panegyricks; and the Likeness of a <i>Caricatura</i> is
+no more to be trusted to than that of the most flattering Pencil.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I shall always bear the highest Esteem for Men of strict Honour
+and real Virtue, and will never ridicule what is approved of by
+Custom, and the Consent of several Ages has render'd valuable; but no
+Title or Dignity, no Name or Distinction can be so honourable, or so
+eminent, that a serious Enquirer may not have Leave to trace it to the
+Bottom. I have acknowledged, that the Word Honour, in its first and
+genuine Sense, is as ancient as the oldest Language in the World. As
+to my Conjecture concerning the same Word, as it signifies a Principle
+which Men act from, I leave it entirely to your Judgment: But whatever
+the Origin may be of either, it is certain, that whatever the Words
+Honour and Honourable are join'd with, added or applied to, there is
+plain Design in them of pleasing and gratifying those it concerns, on
+Account of the Passion of Self-liking, and a palpable Tendency to
+humour, approve of, or encrease the good Opinion Man has of himself:
+As you'll find, on the Contrary, that in the Words Dishonour Shame,
+Ignominy, and whatever is dishonourable, there is an Intention, or
+Something imply'd, to displease and mortify those it concerns, on
+Account of that same Passion of Self-liking, and an Endeavour to
+lessen, contradict or destroy Self-Esteem, which is that good Opinion
+which Man has of himself from Nature.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That the Words Honour and Shame are either literally made Use of,
+as you say, or metaphorically applied to other Creatures or Things
+inanimate, I believe: I allow likewise, that the Principle of Honour
+is found in no Breast that is not possess'd of Self-liking to an
+eminent Degree; but I don't think that a Fault.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The only Fault I have found with the Principle of Honour, is,
+it's clashing with the Christian Religion. I have told you the
+Reasons, why the Church of <i>Rome</i> thought it her Interest to reconcile
+them, and make People believe, that they did not interfere with one
+another. She has always consulted Human Nature, and ever join'd gay
+Shew and Pomp, as I have hinted before, to Superstition; well knowing,
+that, as to keep Man under and in Subjection, you must work upon his
+Fear, so, to make him act with Alacrity, and obey with Pleasure, where
+Lucre is out of Question, you must flatter his Pride. It is from this
+Policy of hers, that all Names of Dignity and Distinction among
+Christians, as Earl, Baron, Duke, Marquis, &amp;c. had originally their
+Rise as Hereditary Titles. To the same have been owing all the various
+Ceremonies of Institutions and Instalments; and Coronations, as well
+as Inthronizations. Of the Orders of Knighthood, and the vast
+Multiplicity of them, I have spoke already.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You give more to the Church of <i>Rome</i> than her Due: Most Countries
+in <i>Christendom</i> have Orders of Knighthood peculiar to themselves, and
+of which it is evident, that they were instituted by their own
+Sovereigns.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. But look into the Ceremonial of those Institutions, and the
+great Share the Clergy has in most of them, and you'll easily see,
+what Stock they sprung from. And tho' the Sovereign, in every Country,
+is deem'd to be the Fountain of Honour, yet the Sovereigns themselves
+had their Titles, as well as Coats of arms, from the Popes; nor had
+they ever any Ensign of Honour, Power or Authority, which they could
+depend upon, unless it had first been granted, or confirm'd and
+ratify'd, by the See of <i>Rome</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I take the <i>Insignia</i>, which the Proconsuls and Proprietors had in
+the different Provinces of the <i>Roman</i> Empire, and which <i>Pancirolus</i> has
+wrote of so amply, to have been much after the Nature of Coats of
+Arms.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Those <i>Insignia</i> belong'd to the Office; and a Governour could
+only make Use of them, whilst he was in it: But hereditary Coats of
+arms, that were given to particular Men or Societies, by Way of Reward
+for Services perform'd, were never known; and Heraldry it Self had no
+Existence, before the Pope's Supremacy had been acknowledged by the
+Christian World. And if we consider the fine Opportunities, which the
+most idle and indolent, the most insignificant and unworthy of the
+Society, often meet with from this Invention of valuing themselves
+upon Actions that were perform'd several Ages before they were born,
+and bespeak a Merit which they know in their Consciences that they are
+destitute of; if, I say, we consider what I have now mention'd, we
+shall be forc'd to confess, that, of all Arts and Sciences, Heraldry
+has been the most effectual to stir up and excite in Men the Passion
+of Self-liking, on the finallest Foundation; and daily Experience
+teaches us, that Persons of Education and Politeness can taste no
+Pleasure in any Thing at Home or Abroad, at Church or the Play-House,
+where the Gratification of this Passion is entirely excluded. Of all
+the Shews and Solemnities that are exhibited at <i>Rome</i>, the greatest and
+most expensive, next to a Jubilee, is the Canonization of a Saint. For
+one that has never seen it, the Pomp is incredible. The Stateliness of
+the Processions, the Richness of Vestments and sacred Utensils that
+are display'd, the fine Painting and Sculpture that are expos'd at
+that Time, the Variety of good Voices and Musical Instruments that are
+heard, the Profusion of Wax-Candles, the Magnificence which the Whole
+is perform'd with, and the vast Concourse of People, that is
+occasion'd by those Solemnities, are all such, that it is impossible
+to describe them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is astonishing, I own; but what would you infer from them?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I would desire you to observe, how vastly different some of the
+Ends and Purposes are, that Canonizations may be made to serve at the
+same Time. It is pretended, in the First Place, that they are
+perform'd to do Justice and pay Veneration to the Memory of those Holy
+Persons: Secondly, that by Men's worshiping them, they may be induced,
+among the Rest of the Saints, to intercede with God for the the Sins
+of their Votaries: And lastly, because it is to be hoped, that among
+such Numbers as assist at those Solemnities, there are many who will
+be affected by them, and endeavour to imitate, in their Lives, the
+holy Examples that are set before them: For there is no Time more
+seasonable to stir Men up to Devotion and Sentiments of Piety, than
+when Rapture and high Admiration have been rais'd in them first.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Besides Canonizations keep up the Reputation of the <i>Roman</i>
+Catholick Faith; for the new Saints, that are made from Time to Time,
+are always fresh Witnesses, that Miracles are not ceas'd, and
+consequently that the Church of <i>Rome</i> continues to be the same Church
+which Christ and his Apostles first establish'd.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You are in the Right; and whilst we consider and give Credit to
+those Pretences, the Design must seem to be religious; and every <i>Roman</i>
+Catholick, who is firm in his Belief; is obliged to think, that
+whatever Cost is bestow'd upon Canonizations, no Money could be laid
+out better. But if we mind, on the other Side, the strong
+Sollicitations of the great Men, that either are, or pretend to be the
+Relations of the venerable Person, whose Holiness they vouch for; the
+vast Pains that are taken, the Intrigues that are carried on for Years
+together, to procure this high Favour of the Sacred College; and when
+it is obtain'd, what an Honour it is to the whole Family; the Visits
+that are paid from all Parts to every Rich Man that belongs to it, and
+the Compliments that are made on Account of it; besides the Privileges
+they receive from it ever after; If, I say, we mind these Things on
+the other Side, we shall find, that in the Motives from which Men sue
+for this Honour, there is not a Grain of Religion to an Ounce of
+Pride, and that what seems to be a Solemnity to celebrate the Sanctity
+of the Dead, is in Reality a Stratagem of the Church to gratify the
+Ambition of the Living. The Church of <i>Rome</i> has never made a Step
+without Regard to her Temporal Interest, and an After-Thought on her
+Successors, <i>Luther</i> and <i>Calvin</i>, and some Others of the chief
+Adversaries of <i>Rome</i>, were Men of great Parts, that have gain'd
+themselves Immortal Names; but it must be confess'd, that they rais'd
+themselves altogether at the Expence of their Brethren. They gave up
+both the Patrimony and Dominion of the Church, and made Presents of
+them to the Secular Powers, that would espouse their respective
+Causes, and establish their Doctrines; by which, and the destroying of
+Purgatory, they not only stript the Clergy of their Wealth and Power
+for the present, but likewise took away the Means by which, one Day or
+other, it might have been possible for their Successors to retrieve
+them. It is well for the Protestant Cause, that the Multitude can't
+hear or know the Wishes, that are made in Secret by many of the
+Clergy, nor the hearty Ejaculations, which the Men of Spirit among
+them are often sending after the Memory of the first Reformers, for
+having left their Order in that Pickle, and almost at the Mercy of the
+Laity, after they had been made dependent on the Clergy. If those
+pious Leaders had understood, or at least consulted Human Nature, they
+would have known, that strict Lives and Austerity of Manners don't go
+by Inheritance, and must have foreseen, that as soon as the Zeal of
+the Reformation should begin to cool both the Clergy and the Laity
+would relax in their Morals; and consequently, that their Successors,
+after Two or Three Generations, would make wretched Figures, if they
+were still to continue to preach Christianity without Deceit or
+Evasions, and pretend to live conformably to the Rules of it: If they
+had but reflected on what had happen'd in the Infancy of their
+Religion, they must have easily foreseen what I say.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What is it that happen'd then?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That Christ and his Apostles taught by Example as well as
+Precepts the Practice of Humility and the Contempt of Riches; to
+renounce the Pomp and Vanity of the World, and mortify the Flesh, is
+certain: And that this was striking at the very Fundamentals of Human
+Nature, is as certain. This could only be perform'd by Men
+preternaturally affected; and therefore the Founders of Christianity
+being gone, it could not be expected, that the same Austerity of Life
+and Self-denial should be continued among the Successors of them, as
+soon as the Ministry of the Gospel became a Calling, that Men were
+brought up to for a Livelihood; and considering how essential those
+mortifying Principles are to Christianity, it is not easy to conceive,
+how the one could be made still to subsist, when the other should
+cease to be. But Nothing seems more impracticable than that the
+Gospel, which those Principles are evidently taught, should ever be
+turn'd into an inexhaustible Fund of Worldly Comforts, Gain, Honour,
+and Authority; yet this has been perform'd by the Skill and Industry
+of the Architects, who have built that Master-Piece of Human Policy,
+the Church of <i>Rome</i>. They have treated Religion as if it was a
+Manufacture, and the Church a Set of Workmen, Labourers and
+Artificers, of different Employments, that all contribute and
+cooperate to produce one entire Fabrick. In the great Variety of their
+Religious Houses, you have all the Severity of Manners and Rigour of
+Discipline, which the Gospel requires, improved upon. There you have
+perpetual Chastity, and Virgins wedded to Christ: There is Abstinence,
+and Fasting; there is Mortifying of the flesh, Watching, Praying, the
+Contempt of Money and Worldly Honour; a literal Retirement from the
+World, and every Thing you can ask for, relating to Self-denial, as to
+Carnal Enjoyments and the renouncing of Pomp and Vanity, at least to
+all outward Appearance. When Men see that Strictness of Morals, and
+that Christian Self-denial, which are so manifestly taught in the
+Gospel, own'd by the Clergy, and some where or other actually comply'd
+with, they will easily give Ear to any Thing that is said to them
+besides. This grand Point concerning the Austerity of Life, and
+mortifying the Flesh, being literally understood, and acknowledged by
+the Clergy to be such, as the Apostles have deliver'd them without
+Prevarication, it will not be difficult to make the Laity believe, not
+only mysterious Contradictions, but likewise the most palpable
+Absurdities, such as Transubstantiation; that the Pope is infallible,
+and has the Power of Thundering out <i>Anathema's</i> and granting
+Absolutions; and consequently of damning and saving whom he pleases;
+that the Pomp and Magnificence of the Sacred College, and even the
+Luxury of a Court, are laudable Means, and absolutely necessary to
+keep up the Dignity and outward Luster of the visible Church; and that
+the Spiritual Welfare of it depends upon Temporal Authority, and
+cannot be duely taken Care of without large Revenues, Princely Power,
+Politicks, and Military Force. No Set of Men have deserv'd better of
+the Church of <i>Rome</i>, than the Writers of Legends and the Forgers of
+Miracles. In the Lives of the Saints, there is a plausible
+Representation of the Church Militant; and considering how naural it
+is for Man to be superstitious, and to love the <i>Merveilleux</i>, Nothing
+could be thought of more agreeable or edifying than to read of such
+Numbers of Holy Men and Women, that did not flinch from Combating
+themselves, and to see the noble Victories that have been obtain'd
+over the World, the Flesh and the Devil, in a literal Sense, as are to
+be met with in those judicious Relations.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what Analogy is there between the <i>Roman Catholick</i> Religion,
+and a Manufacture, as you insinuated?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Division of the whole into so many different Branches. The
+great Prelates, of whom not many have any Religion at all, are yet for
+Worldly Ends continually watching over the Temporal Interest of it.
+The little Bishops and ordinary Priests take Care of the Mystical Part
+of it; whilst the Religious Orders contribute meritorious Works, and
+seem actually to comply with the harshest Precepts of Christianity,
+often in a more rigid Construction than the Words themselves will
+bear.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then have the Laity no Share in it?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yes; but their Task is the easiest, and what they club towards
+Religion chiefly consists in Faith and Money. But when Men pretend to
+be Christians, and Nothing is to be met with in any Part of their
+Religion, but what is easy and pleasant, and Nothing is required
+either of the Laity or the Clergy, that is difficult to perform, or
+disagreeable to Human Nature, there is Room to suspect, that such a
+Set of People lay claim to a Title, that does not belong to them. When
+Ministers of the Gospel take Pains to undermine it themselves, and
+flatly deny the Strictness of Behaviour, and Severity of Manners, that
+are so manifestly inculcated in every Part of it, I don't wonder, that
+Men of Sincerity, who can read, should refuse to give Credit to every
+Thing that is said by such Ministers. It is easier to speak with
+Contempt of the recluse Lives of the <i>Carthusians</i>, and to laugh at the
+Austerities of <i>La Trappe</i>, than it is to refute what might be alledg'd
+from the Gospel to prove the Necessity there is, that to be acceptable
+to God, Men should fly from Lust, make War with themselves, and
+mortify the Flesh. When Ministers of <i>Christ</i> assure their Hearers, that
+to indulge themselves in all earthly Pleasures and Sensualities, that
+are not clashing with the Laws of the Country, or the Fashion of the
+Age they live in, will be no Bar to their future Happiness, if they
+enjoy them with Moderation; that Nothing ought to be deem'd Luxury,
+that is suitable to a Person's Rank and Quality, and which he can
+purchase without hurting his Estate, or injuring his Neighbour; that
+no Buildings or Gardens can be so profusely sumptuous, no Furniture so
+curious or magnificent, no Inventions for Ease so extravagant, no
+Cookery so operose, no Diet so delicious, no Entertainments or Way of
+Living so expensive as to be Sinful in the Sight of God, if a man can
+afford them; and they are the same, as others of the same Birth or
+Quality either do or would make Use of, if they could: That a Man may
+study and be sollicitous about Modes and Fashions, assist at Courts,
+hunt after Worldly Honour, and partake of all the Diversions of the
+<i>beau monde</i>, and at the same Time be a very good Christian; when
+Ministers of <i>Christ</i>, I say, assure their Hearers of this, they
+certainly teach what they have no Warrant for from his Doctrine. For
+it is in Effect the same as to assert, that the strictest Attachment
+to the World is not inconsistent with a Man's Promise of renouncing
+the Pomp and Vanity of it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what signify the Austerity of Life and Forbearance of Nuns
+and Friars, if they were real, to all the Rest who don't practise
+them? And what Service can their Self-denial and Mortification be of
+to the Vain and Sensual, who gratify every Appetite that comes
+uppermost?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Laity of the <i>Roman</i> Communion are taught and assured, that
+they may be of great Service even to the Wicked; nay, it may be proved
+from Scripture, that the Intercession of the Righteous and Innocent,
+is sometimes capable of averting God's Vengence from the Guilty. This
+only wants to be believed; and it is the easiest Thing in the World to
+make the Multitude believe any Assertion, in which there is Nothing
+that contradicts receiv'd Opinions, and the common notions which Men
+have of Things. There is no Truth, that has hitherto been more
+unanimously believed among all Sects and Opinions of Christians in all
+Ages, than that the gospel warns Men against Carnal Pleasures, and
+requires of them Humility, the Contempt of Earthly Glory, and such a
+Strictness of Manners and Morality, as is difficult for Human Nature
+to comply with. Now when a clergyman, who pretends to preach the
+Gospel, puts such Constructions on the plainest texts, in which the
+Doctrine I spoke of is literally taught, as can only tend to extenuate
+and diminish the Force of them, and when moreover he leaves no Shifts
+or Evasions untied, till he has destroy'd the Observance of those
+Precepts; when a Clergyman, I say, is thus employ'd, it is no Wonder
+that his Doctrine should raise Doubts and Scruples in his hearers,
+when they compare it with the common Notions Men have of Christianity.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I am no Admirer, you know, of Priests of any Sort; but of the
+Two, I would prefer a Man of Learning and good Sense, who treats me
+with good Manners, recommends Virtue, and a reasonable Way of Living,
+to an ill bred sour Pedant, that entertains me with fanatical Cant,
+and would make me believe, that it is a Sin to wear good Cloaths, and
+fill my Belly with what I like.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. There is no Doubt, but the <i>beau monde</i>, and all well bred People,
+that desire to be judged of from outward Appearance, will always chuse
+the most easy <i>Casuists</i>; and the more ample the Allowances are, which
+Clergymen give them, of enjoying the World, the more they'll be
+pleas'd with them. But this can only be of Service among the
+Fashionable and the Polite, whose Religion is commonly very
+Superficial, and whose Virtue is seldom extended beyond good Manners.
+But what will it do to Men of greater Sincerity, that can and dare
+examine themselves? What will it do to serious and able Enquirers,
+that refuse to trust to Outsides, and will not be barr'd from
+searching into the Bottom of Things? If this was only a Matter of
+Speculation, a disputable Point in a Ceremony, as whether Men are to
+sit or to stand at the Performance of it, the Thing might easily be
+given up: but it plainly appears to be a Theory skilfully raised by
+Clergymen, to build a Practice upon in their Favour. Those easie
+Divines don't make such large Allowances to others for Nothing: They
+speak one Word for the Laity, and two for themselves, and seem to have
+Nothing more at Heart than to enjoy the Benefit of their own Doctrine.
+It is no Wonder therefore, that so many of the Clergy are always
+desirous to converse with the <i>beau monde</i>. Among the best bred People
+there is seldom any Difference to be seen between Believers and
+Unbelievers; neither of them give any Trouble to their Pastors, and
+they are all equally cautious of offending. Polite People contradict
+No body, but conform to all Ceremonies that are fashionable with
+Regard to the Time and the Places they are in; and a courtly Infidel
+will observe Decency at Church, and a becoming Carriage there, for the
+same Reason that he does it at a Ball, or in the Drawing-Room.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. As to Indulgences and large Allowances, the <i>Roman Catholicks</i>
+out-do us far, especially the <i>Jesuits</i>, who certainly are the most easy
+<i>Casuists</i> in the World.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. They are so; but it is only in the Management of those, whose
+Consciences are under their Direction. A Jesuit may tell a Man such or
+such Things are allow'd to Him in particular, and give him Reasons for
+it from his Quality, or the Post he is in, from the State of his
+Health, his Temperament, his Age, or his Circumstances: But he'll not
+deny or explain away the Self-denial and the Mortification in general,
+that are commanded in the Gospel. When you come to this Point, he'll
+not lessen the Difficulty and Irksomeness of Christian Duties to Human
+Nature and the Flesh; but he'll refer you to the Founder of his Order,
+and the great Self-denial he practis'd: Perhaps he'll relate to you,
+how that Saint watch'd his Arms all Night, after he had dedicated
+them, together with his Life, to the <i>Virgin Mary</i>. But that the Gospel
+requires a literal Mortification of the Flesh, and other hard Tasks
+from us, is the very Basis which the Pope's Exchequer is built upon.
+He could have no Colour for enjoining Fasting and Abstinence, if it
+was not supposed, that he had a Warrant for it from the New Testament.
+It is this Supposition, that brings all the Grist to his Mill; and
+thus a Man may eat Flesh in Lent, without a Sin; but tho' he can get
+the Meat perhaps for Nothing, he shall pay for the Liberty of Eating
+it. Buying Absolutions implies the Consciousness of having committed a
+Crime; and No body would give Money for Indulgences, if he thought,
+that what he desires to be indulged in, was lawful without them. All
+Multitudes will sooner believe a Man to come from God, who leads an
+Austere Life himself, and preaches Abstinence and Self-denial to
+others tho' they themselves, I mean the Hearers, don't practice it, or
+take any Pains to comply with his Precepts, than they will another,
+who takes greater Liberties himself, and whose Doctrine is less
+severe. This the wise Architects of the Church of <i>Rome</i>, who were
+thoroughly skill'd in Human Nature, were well aware of; and
+accordingly they have improved upon the Scriptures, and added Lustre
+to all those Precepts, which is most difficult to comply with; and in
+commenting on the severest Duties of Christianity, they have been so
+far from extenuating and explaining away our Obligations to perform
+them, that they have heighten'd and magnify'd them, not only by Words
+and in Theory, but the Practice and Example; as is so manifest from
+the hard and almost incredible Tasks, which many of them have actually
+impos'd upon themselves, and gone through. They have flinch'd at
+Nothing on this Head.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. A Man must be very stupid to believe, that his close Attachment
+to the World, and the Loosness of his own Morals can be atton'd for by
+the recluse and strict Lives that are led in some Religious Houses.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Not so stupid as you imagine: There is Nothing in it that
+clashes with the common Notions of Mankind. Ceremonies are perform'd
+by Proxy; Men are Security for one another; and a Debt is not more
+effectually discharg'd, when we receive the Money from him who
+borrow'd it, than when it is paid by his Bail, tho' the Principal
+himself runs away. If there is but real Self-denial to be met with any
+where in a Religion, it is no difficult Matter to make Multitudes
+believe, that they have, or may buy, a Share in it: Besides, all <i>Roman
+Catholicks</i> are brought up in the firm Belief of the Necessity there is
+of Self-denial. They are strictly forbid to eat Flesh on Fridays; and
+Pains are taken to inspire them from their very Childhood with a
+Honour against the breaking of this Commandment. It is incredible,
+what Force such a Precept is of, and how closely the Influence of it
+sticks to men, when it has been earnestly inculcated to them from
+their early Youth. There is no Difficulty in the Thing when they are
+grown up; and I'll engage, that a <i>Roman</i> Catholick, who always has been
+accustom'd to this Piece of Observance till he is Five and Twenty
+Years of Age, will find it more easy afterwards to continue than to
+leave it off, tho' he should turn Protestant, or even Turk.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have often admired at the great Force this senseless Piece of
+Superstition is of; for I have seen great Reprobates and very loose
+Fellows among the <i>Roman</i> Catholicks, who stuck at no Manner of
+Debauchery, and would often talk prophanely, that yet refused to eat
+Flesh on a <i>Friday</i>, and could not be laugh'd out of their Folly; tho'
+at the same Time I could see, that they were actually ashamed of it.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. No Set of People have so artfully play'd upon Mankind as the
+Church of <i>Rome</i>. In the Use they have made of Scripture, they have
+consulted all our Frailties; and in their own Interpretations of it,
+most dextrously adapted themselves to the common Notions of all
+Multitudes. They knew perfectly well, not only, that all Men are born
+with the Fear of an invisible Cause, but likewise that it is more
+natural, or, at least, that the rude and ignorant of our Species are
+always more apt to suspect, that this invisible Cause is their Enemy,
+than they are to think it to be their Friend, and will sooner believe
+it to be an evil and malicious, than a good beneficent Being. To turn
+this to their Advantage, they made Use of all their Skill and Cunning
+to magnify the Devil, and cry up his Force and Subtlety, his
+supernatural Art, his implacable Hatred to Mankind, and great
+Influence over Human Affairs. All the strange Stories they have
+spread, the monstrous Fables they have invented, and the gross Lies
+they have maintain'd, of Spirits, of Witchcraft, and Apparitions,
+never had any other Tendency than to manifest the Works of Satan, and
+make Every body afraid of his Power and Stratagems at all Times, and
+in all Places; which has been a prodigious Gain to them. They never
+taught any Thing that contradicted Vulgar Opinions, and never gave
+Men any Ideas of Heaven, that were not borrow'd from Something on
+Earth. That Courts of Princes are not deem'd to be compleat without
+Women, has advanced the <i>Virgin Mary</i> to be Queen of Heaven. From the
+Influence of Mothers, and the Authority they are known to exercise of
+their Infants, they have drawn the most childish Conclusions to raise
+Superstition; for to that Notion, and the great Honour which is every
+where allow'd to be due to Parents, it has been owing, that the Mother
+of God in the <i>Roman</i> Communion has been all along more address'd and
+pray'd to, than her Son; and of the Two She seems to be the more
+venerable Person. All Patrons in ancient <i>Rome</i> had their Clients, whom
+the protected; and all Favourites of Princes have their Creatures,
+whose Interests they espouse upon Occasion: This has produced the
+Invocation of Saints and Angels; and that no Advocates might be
+wanting in the Celestial Court on any Emergency, the Church has
+provided, that there is no Town or Country, no Handicraft or
+Profession, no Pain or Disease, Danger or Distress, but there is a
+kind Saint for that particular Affair, whose peculiar Province is to
+preside over and take Care of every Thing that relates to it; which
+has made the Number of them equal with, if not superiour to that of
+the Pagan Deities. She knew, that the Incredibility of Things is no
+Obstacle to Faith among Multitudes; and that in believing of
+Mysteries, Propositions will not be the less swallow'd for being
+contradictory to Reason.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But I thought you was not for keeping Men in Ignorance.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. What I am for, is not the Question. Priests who would bear an
+absolute Sway over the Laity, and live luxuriously at their Cost,
+ought First to make them believe Implicitly: Whereas an honest Clergy,
+that will teach Nothing concerning Religion, but what is consistent
+with good Sense, and becoming a rational Creature to believe, ought to
+deal uprightly with Men throughout the Whole, and not impose upon
+their Understandings in one Point more than they do in another. From
+the real Incomprehensibility of God, just Arguments must be drawn for
+believing of Mysteries that surpass our Capacities. But when a Man has
+good Reason to suspect, that he who instructed him in these Mysteries,
+does not believe them himself, it must stagger and obstruct his Faith,
+tho' he had no Scruples before, and the Things he had been made to
+believe, are no Ways clashing with his Reason. It is not difficult for
+a Protestant Divine to make a Man of Sense see the many Absurdities
+that are taught by the Church of Rome, the little Claim which Popes
+can lay to Infallibility, and the Priestcraft there is in what they
+say of purgatory and all that belongs to it. But to persuade him
+likewise, that the Gospel requires no Self-denial, nor any Thing that
+is irksome to Nature, and that the Generality of the Clergy of <i>England</i>
+are sincerely endeavouring, in their Lives and Doctrine, to imitate
+the Apostles, as nearly as Human Frailty will let them, and is
+consistent with the Difference of the Age and Manners between their
+Time and ours; to persuade, I say, a Man of Sense, that these Things
+are likewise true, would not be so easy a Task. By a Man of Sense, I
+mean a Man likewise of some Knowledge, who, in the First Place, has
+read the Bible, and believes the Scripture to be the sole Rule of
+Faith; and, in the Second, is no Stranger to our Church, or any Thing
+that is openly to be seen relating to her Clergy, especially the Heads
+of them, the Bishops; such as their Palaces and Manner of Living;
+their Translations, Revenues and Earthly Power, together with the
+Worldly Honours, Precedency and other Privileges, which our Spiritual
+Lords insist upon to be their Due.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have often laugh'd my Self at Apostles in Coaches and Six; but
+what must at that Rate the Men of Sense and Sincerity among the <i>Roman
+Catholicks</i> think of their Prelates, who live in much greater Splendour
+and Luxury than ours? What must they think of the Cardinals and the
+Pope himself?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Think of them? What they please, so they dare not to open their
+Lips against them, or any Thing which the Clergy are pleas'd to call
+Sacred. In all <i>Roman Catholick</i> Countries, you know, no Books or
+Pamphlets may be publish'd, but what are Licensed; and no Man is
+allow'd to divulge any Sentiments concerning Religion, that are not
+entirely Orthodox; which in all Countries, so regulated, is a vast
+Ease and an unspeakable Comfort to the Clergy of the establish'd
+Church.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I never thought to hear you speak against the Liberty of the
+Press.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And you never will; for tho' Orthodoxy and the National Clergy
+are always the Gainers by these Curbs and Prohibitions, yet Truth and
+Religion are ever the Sufferers by them. But all prudent Men ought to
+behave according to the Condition they are in, and the Principles as
+well as Privileges they lay claim to. Reform'd Divines own themselves
+to be fallible: They appeal to our Reason, and exhort us to peruse the
+Scripture Ourselves. We live in a Country where the Press is open;
+where all Men are at full Liberty to expose Error and Falshood, where
+they can find them; and No body is debarr'd from Writing almost any
+Thing, but Blasphemy and Treason. A Protestant Clergy ought always to
+remember the Reasons, which their Predecessors alledg'd for separating
+themselves from the <i>Roman</i> Communion, and never to forget, that the
+Haughtiness and Luxury of the Prelates, as well as the Covetousness,
+the Insolence, and barefac'd Encroachments of the Clergy, were a
+considerable Part of the Complaints against Popery. No equitable
+Guides, that have open'd our Eyes to see the Frailties of others,
+ought to expect from us, that in Regard to themselves we should keep
+them shut close, and never look upon their Behaviour. The <i>Roman</i>
+Pastors, who keep their flocks in the Dark, teach them blind
+Obedience, and never vouchsafe to argue with 'em any more than if they
+were real Sheep. They don't advise Men to read the Bible, but such
+Books of Devotion as their Priests shall think proper for them; and
+are so far from appealing to their Judgment, that they conjure them,
+on Pain of Damnation, never to trust their Reason, but implicitly to
+believe whatever the Church shall require of them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You put me in Mind of Father <i>Canaye</i>, the Jesuit in St. <i>Evremond</i>.
+No Reason! No Reason at all!</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Where the Clergy are possess'd of, and keep up this Authority
+over the Laity, and the Secular Arm is at their Devotion, to punish
+whom they condemn, they need not be nice or circumspect in their
+Manner of Living; and no Pomp or Luxury will easily lessen them in the
+Esteem of the Multitude. No Protestant Clergy have wrote better in
+Defence of the Reformation than ours; but others have certainly gone
+greater Lengths in it, as to Worship and Discipline in outward
+Appearance. The Difference between the <i>Roman Catholicks</i> and us seems
+to be less irreconcilable, than it is between them and the Reformed
+Churches of the united <i>Netherlands</i> and <i>Switzerland</i>; and I am fully
+persuaded, that the Mother Church despairs not of bringing back to her
+Bosom this run-away Daughter of hers, and making this Island one Day
+or other repay with Interest the Losses she has sustain'd by its long
+Disobedience. Arguments alone will never keep out Popery; and <i>Great
+Britain</i> being once reconciled to the Church of <i>Rome</i>, would add such a
+Weight to her Power, that it would not be difficult for her in a
+little Time to reduce all the Rest of the Protestants by main Force,
+and entirely to Triumph over what She calls the Northern Heresy.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. We have very good Laws to secure us from the Usurpation of <i>Rome</i>;
+and the Abbey Lands, that are in the Possession of the Laity, I
+believe, are a better, I mean, a stronger Argument against the Return
+of Popery, than ever will be shewn in Print.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I believe so too; but it is not easy to determine, what
+Difficulties and Discouragements true Politicks and never ceasing
+Industry may not surmount in Time. The Church of <i>Rome</i> is never without
+Men of great Parts and Application; she entertains Numbers of them;
+and there is no Government, without Exception, of which the true
+Interest is so well understood, or so steadily pursued without
+Interruption, as hers.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But why may not Protestants have Men of good Sense and Capacity
+among them, as well as <i>Roman Catholicks</i>? Do not other Countries
+produce Men of Genius as well as <i>Italy</i>?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Perhaps they do; tho' none more. The <i>Italians</i> are a subtle
+People; and I believe, that consummate Knowledge in State Affairs, and
+Worldly Wisdom are less precarious at <i>Rome</i>, than in any other Place
+you can name. Men of uncommon Genius are not born every Day, no more
+in <i>Italy</i> than any where else; but when in other Countries a good
+Politician goes off the Stage, either of Life or Business, it is often
+seen that a Bungler succeeds him, who in a few Years does more Hurt to
+the Nation, that the other had Time to do them good in a long
+Administration. This never happens at <i>Rome</i>; and there is no Court in
+the Universe so constantly supplied with able Managers and crafty
+Statemen as hers: For how short soever the Lives of most Popes may be,
+the Sacred College never dies. Tell me now pray, what unlikely Change,
+what Improbability can you imagine, of which we have not Reason to
+fear, that, if it be possible at all, it may be brought about by such
+a Set of Men; when every one's private Interest, as well as that of
+the Common Cause, are highly concern'd in it, and they are not stinted
+in Time?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Assiduity and Patience, I know, will do strange Things, and
+overcome great Obstacles. That the Church of <i>Rome</i> is more diligent and
+sollicitous to make Proselytes, than the Protestants generally are, I
+have long observed.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. There is no common Cause among the Reformed: The Princes and
+Laity of different Persuasions would have been firmly united long ago,
+if the Clergy would have suffer'd it; but Divines, who differ, are
+implacable, and never known to treat any Adversary with Temper or
+Moderation; and it has never been seen yet, that Two Sects of
+Christians did agree, and join heartily in one Interest, unless they
+were oppress'd, or in immediate Danger of suffering by a common Enemy
+to both. As soon as that is over, you always see their former
+Animosities revive. If the Church of <i>Rome</i> had no Hopes left, and given
+over all Thoughts of ever bringing this Kingdom back within her Pales,
+you would see the English Seminaries abroad neglected and dropt by
+Degrees; which she now cultivates with the utmost Care: For it is from
+them only, that She can be furnish'd with the proper Instruments to
+keep Popery alive in <i>England</i>, and buoy up the drooping Spirits of the
+distress'd <i>Catholicks</i>, among the many Hardships and Discouragements,
+they labour under beyond the Rest of their Fellow-Subjects. Such
+Offices as these, are every where best perform'd by Natives: Whatever
+Persuasion People are of, if the National Church of their Country, be
+not of their Religion, it is natural the them to wish it was; and that
+all imaginable Care is taken in the English Seminaries to encourage,
+and with the utmost Skill to heighten and encrease this Natural Desire
+in those under their Care, no Man can doubt who considers the
+Abilities of the Tutors that are employ'd in them, and the vast
+Advantage the Reduction of <i>Great Britain</i> would be to the See of <i>Rome</i>.
+Whilst those Colleges are constant supply'd with <i>English</i> and <i>Irish</i>
+Youth, the Popish Interest can never die in this Realm, nor the Church
+of <i>Rome</i> want insinuating Priests, or hearty Zealots, that will act any
+part, put on any Disguise, and run any Risque for their Cause, either
+in Strengthening the <i>Roman Catholicks</i> that are among us in their
+Faith, or seducing Protestants from theirs. No Foreigners could do us
+half the Mischief. People love their own Language from the same
+Motives as they love their Country; and there are no Priests or
+Clergy, whom Men will sooner hearken to and confide in, than such, as
+take great Pains and express an uncommon Zeal in their Function, at
+the same Time that they exercise it at the Hazard of their Liberty or
+their Lives. The Church of <i>Rome</i> has fit Tools for every Work and every
+Purpose; and no other Power upon Earth has such a Number of Creatures
+to serve it, nor such a Fund to reward them when they do. That the
+Protestant Interest lost Ground soon after it was well establish'd,
+and is still declining more and more every Day, is undeniable. To one
+<i>Roman Catholick</i>, that is converted to the Reform'd Religion, Ten
+Protestants turn Papists, among the highest Quality as well as the
+Vulgar. What can be the Reason of this Change? What is it that this
+Evil ought to be imputed to?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Either the Church of <i>Rome</i> is grown more vigilant and mindful of
+her Cause since the Reformation, than She was in <i>Luther's</i> Days, or the
+Protestants are become more negligent and careless of theirs.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I believe both to be true, but especially the latter; for if the
+Maxims, that were most instrumental in bringing about the Reformation,
+had been continued, they certainly would have prevented, at least in a
+great Measure, not only this Evil, but likewise another, which is
+worse, I mean the Growth of Irreligion and Impiety: Nay, I don't
+question but the same Maxims, if they were to be tried again would
+have that Effect still.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This is a fine Secret, and what, I dare say, the Clergy would be
+glad to know. Pray, which are those Maxims.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Sanctity of Manners and exemplary Lives of the Reformers,
+their Application and unwearied Diligence in their Calling; their Zeal
+for Religion, and Disregard of Wealth and Worldly Enjoyments, either
+real or counterfeited, for that God only knows.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I did not expect this. The Bench of Bishops won't thank you for
+your Prescription: They would call it an Attempt to cure the Patients
+by blistering the Physicians.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Those who would call it so, must be strange Protestant Divines.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I am sure, that some, if not most of them, would think the Remedy
+worse than the Disease.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Yet there is none equal to it, no Remedy so effectual, either to
+cure us of those Evils, and put an entire Stop to, or to hinder and
+obstruct the Encrease as well of Atheism and Prophaneness, as of
+Popery and Superstition. And I defy all the Powers of Priestcraft to
+name such another, a practicable Remedy, of which there is any
+Probability, that it would go down or could be made use of in a
+clear-sighted Age, and among a knowing People, that have a Sense of
+Liberty, and refuse to be Priest-rid. It is amazing, that so many fine
+Writers among the Clergy, so many Men of Parts and Erudition should
+seem very earnestly to enquire into the Causes of Libertinism and
+Infidelity, and never think on their own Conduct.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But they'll tell you, that you make the Doctrine of the Gospel
+stricter than it really is; and I think so too; and that you take
+several Things literally, that ought to be figuratively understood.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. When Words are plain and intelligible, and what is meant by them
+in a literal sense is agreeable to the Tenour and the whole Scope of
+the Book in which we meet with those Words, it is reasonable to think,
+that they ought to be literally understood. But if, notwithstanding
+this, there are others, who are of Opinion, that these Words are to be
+taken in a figurative Sense, and this figurative Sense is more forced
+than the literal, and likewise clashing with the Doctrine and the
+Design of the Book, we have great Reason not to side with their
+Opinion: But if it appears moreover, that those who contend for the
+forced, figurative Sense, should be Gainers by it, if their Opinion
+prevail'd, and it would bring them Profit, Honour, Pleasure, or Ease,
+then we ought to suspect them to be partial, and the figurative Sense
+is to be rejected.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't know what to make of you to Day. You have shewn the <i>Roman
+Catholick</i> Religion to be a bare-faced Imposture; and at the same Time
+you seem to blame the <i>Protestants</i> for having left it.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am very consistent with my Self. I have laid open to you the
+Politicks, Penetration and Worldly Wisdom of the Church of <i>Rome</i>, and
+the Want of them in the Reformers, who exposed the Frauds of their
+Adversaries, without considering the Hardships and Difficulties, which
+such a Discovery would entail upon their Successors. When they parted
+with their Power, and gave up their Infallibility, they should have
+foreseen the necessary Consequences of the Honesty and Candour. A
+Reform'd Church, that will own she may err, must prepare for Heresies
+and Schisms, look upon them as unavoidable, and never be angry with
+those who dissent from her. They ought likewise to have known, that no
+Divines, who will preach the Gospel in its Purity, and teach Nothing
+but Apostolick Truths without Craft or Deceit, will ever be believ'd
+long, if they appeal to Men's Reason, unless they will likewise lead,
+or at least endeavour or seem to lead Apostolick Lives. In all Sects
+and Schisms it has always been and will ever be observed, that the
+Founders of them either are, or pretend to be Men of Piety and good
+Lives; but as there never was a Principle of Morality that Men have
+set out from, so strict yet, that in Tract of Time Human Nature has
+not got the better of it, so the Successors of those Founders always
+become more remiss by Degrees, and look out for Ways and Means to
+render the Practice of their Doctrine, or the Exercise of their
+Function, more comfortable and commodious: And all Persuasions have
+ever lost Ground, and been sunk in their Reputation in proportion, as
+the Teachers of them have relax'd their Manners. No Doctrine ever
+prevail'd or got any Advantage over the establish'd Religion in any
+Country, that was not accompanied with a real Austerity of Life, or a
+Pretence at least to a stricter Morality, and greater Forbearance,
+than was generally to be seen in the National Church, at the Time in
+which the Doctrine was advanced. These are eternal Truths, that must
+flow from the Fabrick, the very Essence of Human Nature. Therefore the
+Clergy may write and preach as they please: They may have all the
+Skill and Learning that Mortals can be possess'd of, and all the
+assistance into the Bargain, that the secular Power can give them in a
+free Nation, they will never be able long to keep up their Credit with
+a mixed Multitude, if no Show is made of Self-denial, and they will
+totally neglect those Means, without which that Credit was never
+acquired.</p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>The Third Dialogue Between <i>Horatio</i> and <i>Cleomenes</i>.</h2>
+
+<p>Horatio. Tho' it is but Two Days ago that I troubled you almost a
+whole Afternoon, I am come again to spend the Remainder of this, and
+sup with you, if you are at Leisure.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. This is exceeding kind. I am no Ways engaged; and you give me a
+vast Deal of Pleasure.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The more I have thought and reflected on what you said of Honour
+last <i>Tuesday</i>, the more I have perceiv'd and felt the Truth of it in
+Spight of my Teeth. But I shall never dare to speak of so wretched an
+Origin.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Beginning of all Things relating to Human Affairs was ever
+small and mean: Man himself was made of a Lump of Earth. Why should we
+be ashamed of this? What could be meaner than the Origin of Ancient
+<i>Rome</i>? Yet her own Historians, proud as they were, scrupled not to
+mention it, after she was arrived at the Height of her Glory, and
+become a Goddess, <i>Dea Roma</i>, to whom Divine Honours were paid
+throughout the Empire, and a stately Temple was erected within her own
+Walls.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have often wonder'd at that <i>Dea Roma</i>, and her Statues
+resembling those of <i>Pallas</i>. What could they pretend her Divinity to
+consist in?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. In her vast Power, which every Freeman had the Privilege to
+imagine, he had a Share in.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What a <i>Bizar</i>, what a monstrous Humour must it have been, that
+could make a wife People suppose that to be a Goddess, which they knew
+to be a City!</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Nothing in the Universe, but the Pride of the Citizens. But I
+don't think, that the Humour, which you seem to be so much astonish'd
+at, is altogether worn off yet. In Poetry, Painting and Sculpture, you
+see Rivers, Towns, and Countries continue to be represented under the
+Images of Men and Women as much as ever. Look upon the Marble Figures
+about the Pedestal of Queen <i>Anne's</i> Statue at St. <i>Paul's</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But No body is so silly as to worship them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Not in outward Shew, because it is out of Fashion; but the
+inward Veneration, which is paid by many to the Things represented by
+those Images, is the very same as it was formerly, and owing to the
+same Cause.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. In what Part of the World is it, that you have observed this?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. In <i>Christendom</i>; Here. If you was to hear a vain Man, that is a
+considerable Inhabitant of any large Capital, when he is speaking on
+the Part and in Behalf of his City, <i>London</i> for example, <i>Paris</i> or
+<i>Amsterdam</i>, you would find the Honour, the high Esteem, and the
+Deference, which in his Opinion are due to it, far superiour to any,
+that are now paid to Mortal Creatures.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I believe there is a great Deal in what you say.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is worth your Observation, what I am going to mention.
+Wherever you see great Power and Authority lodged in a considerable
+Number of Men, mind the profound Respect and Submission, each Member
+pays to the whole, and you'll find, that there is great Plenty,
+throughout the World, of what you said, two Days ago, was
+inconceivable to you.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What is that, pray?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Idols, that are their own Worshipers, and sincerely adore
+themselves.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't know but there may be, in your Way of construing Things:
+But I came with a Design to discourse with you on another Subject.
+When you said in our last Conversation, that <i>a peaceful Disposition
+and Humility were not Qualities more promising in the Day of Battle,
+than a contrite Heart and a broken Spirit are Preparatives for
+Fighting</i>, I could not help agreeing with your Sentiments; yet it is a
+common Notion, even among Men of very good Sense, that the best
+Christians make the best Soldiers.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I verily believe, that there are no better Soldiers, than there
+are among the Christians; and I believe the same of Painters; but I am
+well assured, that the best in either Calling are often far from being
+the best Christians. The Doctrine of <i>Christ</i> does not teach Men to
+Fight, any more than it does to Paint. That <i>Englishmen</i> fight well is
+not owing to their Christianity. The Fear of Shame is able to make
+most Men brave. Soldiers are made by Discipline. To make them proud of
+their Profession, and inspire them with the Love of Glory, are the
+surest Arts to make them valiant: Religion has Nothing to do with it.
+The <i>Alcoran</i> bids its Followers fight and propagate their Faith by Arms
+and Violence; nay, it promises Paradise to All, who die in Battle
+against Infidels; yet, you see, how often the <i>Turks</i> have turn'd Tail
+to the <i>Germans</i>, when the latter have been inferiour in Number.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Yet Men never fight with greater Obstinacy than in Religious
+Wars. If it had not been taken for granted, that Men were animated to
+Battle by Preaching, <i>Butler</i> would never have call'd the Pulpit, <i>Drum
+Ecclesiastick</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That Clergymen may be made Use of as Incendiaries, and by
+perverting the Duties of their Function, set Men together by the Ears,
+is very true; but no Man was ever made to fight by having the Gospel
+preach'd to him. From what I have said of Self-liking and Human
+Nature, the Reason is manifest, why among People, that are indifferent
+to one another, it is a difficult Task to make a Man sincerely love
+his Neighbour, at the same Time, that it is the easiest Thing in the
+World to make him hate his Neighbour with all his Heart. It is
+impossible that Two distinct Persons or Things should be the same;
+therefore they must all differ in Something.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Cannot Two Things be so exactly alike, that they shall differ in
+Nothing?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. No: For if they are Two, they must differ in Situation, East and
+West, the Right and the Left; and there is Nothing so small, so
+innocent, or so insignificant, that Individuals of our Species can
+differ in, but Self-liking may make a Handle of it for Quarrelling.
+This close Attachment and Partiality of every Man to himself, the very
+Word, Difference, points at, and upbraids us with: For tho' literally
+it is only a Term, to express that Things are not the same; yet, in
+its figurative Sense, Difference between Men signifies Disagreement in
+Opinions, and Want of Concord. For not only different Nations, but
+different Cities in the same Kingdom, different Wards, different
+Parishes, different Families, different Persons, tho' they are Twins,
+or the best Friends in the World, are all in a fair Way of
+Quarrelling, whenever the Difference, that is between them, be that
+what it will, comes to be look'd into and discuss'd; if both act with
+Sincerity, and each Party will speak from the Bottom of their Hearts.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Self is never forgot; and I believe, that many love their Country
+very sincerely for the Sake of One.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Nay, what is all the World to the meanest Beggar, if he is not
+to be consider'd as a Part of it?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This is a little too openly inculcated at Church; and I have
+often wonder'd, how a Parson, preaching before a few Clowns in a
+pitiful Village, should, after he has named all the great People in
+the Nation, pray God to bless more <i>especially</i> the Congregation there
+assembled; and this at the same Time that the King and the Royal
+Family are at Prayers likewise; and the House of Lords at one Church,
+and the House of Commons at another. I think it is an impudent Thing
+for a Parcel of Country Boobies to desire to be serv'd first, or
+better, than so many Hundred Congregations, that are superiour to them
+in Number and Knowledge, as well as Wealth and Quality.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Men always join most heartily in Petitions, in which they
+manifestly have a Share; and that the <i>Especially</i>, you find Fault with
+was put in from that Consideration, I believe No body denies.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But there seems to be a low Artifice, a crafty Design, by which
+the Compilers of those Prayers, knowingly made People lay a Stress
+upon a Thing, in which there is no Reality. When I hear a Man pray for
+Blessings on All, especially the Congregation where I am present, it
+pleases me well enough, and the Word <i>Especially</i>, has its Effect upon
+me whilst I think no further; but when I consider, that the same Words
+are said to every audience of the same Church throughout the Kingdom,
+I plainly find that I was pleas'd with Nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Suppose I should own, that it was a Contrivance of those, who
+composed the Prayers, to raise Devotion, and that this Contrivance had
+been the Effect of a thorough Knowledge of Human Nature; where would
+be the Harm, since No body can be injured by it? But to return to our
+Subject. If Difference in the least Things is capable of raising
+Anger, there is no Doubt, but it will do it most in Things that are
+very material, and of the highest Concern: And that Religion in all
+Countries is an Affair of the greatest Concern, is taken for granted
+by all good Men, and seldom denied by the bad. This is the Reason,
+that in Religious Wars Men are more inveterate, and commit more
+Cruelties, than when they fight upon other Account. Here the worst and
+most vicious Men have fine Opportunities of gratifying their natural
+Malice and Rancour of Heart, without being blamed for it; and placing
+a Merit in doing Mischief. Therefore we see, that those, who are most
+neglectful of their Duty, and act most contrary to the Dictates of
+their Religion, are so often the most zealous in fighting for it.
+There are other Things that help, and all contribute, to make
+Religious Wars the most bloody. Men are commonly sure of Nothing so
+much, as they are of the Truth of the Religion they profess; so that
+in all Religious Quarrels, Every body is satisfied that he has Justice
+on his Side: This must make Man obstinate. The Multitude in all
+Countries ascribe to the Deities they worship the same Passions which
+they feel themselves; and knowing how well pleas'd they are with Every
+body that is on their Side, and will take their Part, they expect
+their Reward from Heaven, which they seem to defend; and on that Score
+they think with Delight on the Losses and Calamities which they make
+others suffer; whether <i>Churchmen</i> fight with <i>Presbyterians</i>, <i>Papists</i>
+with <i>Protestants</i>, or <i>Mahometans</i> with <i>Christians</i> of any Sort. Those who
+are of Opinion, that the best <i>Christians</i> make the best Soldiers, have
+commonly their Eyes on the Civil Wars both in <i>France</i> and in
+ <i>England</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. And if you compare the Prince of <i>Conde's</i> Army with that of the
+League there, or <i>Cromwell's</i> Troops with the King's Forces here, the
+<i>Whigs</i> will tell you, that in either Nation you may meet with
+sufficient Proofs, to confirm the Opinion you speak of.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have Nothing to do with <i>Whigs</i> or <i>Tories</i>; but let us narrowly
+look into this Affair, and examine it impartially. Religion was
+brought into the Quarrel, you know, in both Kingdoms, and the Cases
+between the Adversaries here and there were much the same. The
+<i>Huguenots</i> and <i>Roundheads</i> on the one Side said, that they had Nothing
+so much at Heart as Religion; that the National Worship was Idolatry;
+that Christianity required no outward Shew of Altars or Vestments, but
+the Sacrifice of the Heart to be seen in Men's Lives; that God was to
+be serv'd with greater Strictness, than was observed by the National
+Clergy; that they fought his Cause, and did not question, but by his
+Help to obtain the Victory. The <i>Leaguers</i> and <i>Cavaliers</i> said on the
+other Side, that Lay-men, especially Soldiers, where improper Judges
+in Matters of Religion; that themselves were honest Men, loyal
+Subjects, who fought for the establish'd Church, their King and
+Country; and as to their Adversaries, that they were under a Parcel of
+Hypocritical Rascals, that under the Mask of Sanctity carried on an
+open Rebellion, and had no other Design than to dethrone the King, and
+get the Government into their own Clutches. Let us see the Consequence
+that would naturally follow from this Difference. The First, to
+support their Cause, would think it necessary not to be too glaringly
+inconsistent with themselves; therefore they would display somewhat
+more of Devotion, and by praying often, and perhaps singing of Psalms,
+make a greater Shew of Religion, than is commonly seen in Armies.
+Should the Chief of such Troops, and the great Men under him, who are
+most likely to get by the Quarrel, be more circumspect in their
+Actions, and attend Divine Worship oftner than is usual for Persons of
+Quality, their Example would influence the inferiour Officers, and
+these would take Care, that the Soldiers should comply, whether they
+would or not. If this was well perform'd on one Side, it is very
+natural to suppose, that the other, knowing the first to be no better
+Men than themselves, and believing them to be Hypocrites, would not
+only be offended at their Behaviour, but likewise, in Opposition to
+their Enemies, be more neglectful of Religious Duties, than well
+disciplin'd Armies generally are, and the Soldiers allow'd to be more
+dissolute in their Lives than is usual. By this Means the Contrast
+between two such Armies, would be very conspicuous. A good Politician
+may add to, or take from the Principle of Honour, what Virtue or
+Qualifications he pleases; and a skillful General, who can guard his
+own Actions, and will be at some Trouble in Self-denial where he may
+be observed, may model an Army as he thinks fit. All Superiors, in
+Camps as well as Courts, will ever serve for Patterns to their
+Inferiours; and should Officers unanimously resolve to render Swearing
+unfashionable, and in good Earnest set about this Task, by Example as
+well as Precept and Discipline, it would not be difficult to manage
+Soldiers in such a Manner, that in less than Half a Year not an Oath
+should be heard among them. If there were Two Armies in the Same
+Country, and of the same Nation, in one of which the Soldiers should
+curse and swear, as much as is commonly done among all loose, and
+ill-bred People, and in the other the Men should have been cured of
+that bad Custom, it is incredible what Reputation of being Good and
+Religious, those, who would only forbear Swearing, would gain beyond
+their Adversaries, tho' they were equally guilty with them of Whoring,
+Drinking, Gaming, and every other Vice except that one. Therefore if
+one General, to please and keep in with a Party, should think it his
+Interest that his Troops should make a greater Appearance of
+Godliness, than is commonly observed among Military Men; and another,
+to please a contrary Party, should take it to be his Interest to act
+as contrary as it was possible to what his Enemies did, and endeavour
+to be the Reverse of them, the Difference would be prodigious.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then if in one Army they were Valiant, the General of the other
+would endeavour to make his Men Cowards.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. They would differ in every Thing that Soldiers can differ in:
+The Observance of the Point of Honour and Hatred to their Enemies are
+inseparable from their Calling; therefore resenting of Affronts among
+themselves, and cruel Usage to their Enemies, were not more banish'd
+from the Armies of the <i>Huguenots</i> and <i>Roundheads,</i> than they were from
+those of the <i>Leaguers</i> and <i>Cavaliers.</i></p>
+
+<p>Hor. The true Reason of the Difference, in the Lives and Morals of the
+Soldiers, between the King's Forces and the Rebels, was the Difference
+of their Circumstances, and the Care that was taken of them. The
+Parliament's Army was regularly provided for, and always able to pay
+for what they had. But the others, who were most commonly in Want,
+were forced to live upon the Country, and take their Provisions where
+they could get them; and this will make all Troops more dissolute and
+disorderly, than is consistent with the Service, tho' they had the
+best Officers in the World.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Misfortune you speak of, and which the King's Army labour'd
+under, must every where be a great Hinderance to Discipline; and I
+verily believe, that his Soldiers suffer'd very much in their Morals
+on Account of it; but I am persuaded, that the Contrariety of
+Principles, which I hinted at, was an Addition to that Misfortune, and
+made it worse; for that the <i>Cavaliers</i> laughed at the <i>Roundheads</i> for
+their praying so long and so often, and the great Shew they made of
+Devotion, is certain; and there is always a Pleasure in appearing to
+be the Reverse of what we ridicule in our Enemies. But whatever was
+then, or might at any other Time, be the true Reason of the Difference
+in the Shew of Piety and Goodness between two such Armies, let us see
+the Consequence of it, and the Effect it would naturally have on the
+sober Party. All Multitudes are superstitious; and among great
+Numbers, there are always Men prone to Enthusiasm; and if the
+Pretenders to Godliness had skilful Divines (as no doubt, they would
+have) that knew, how to extol the Goodness and Piety of the General
+and the Soldiers, declaim against the Wickedness and reprobate Lives
+of the Enemies, and remonstrate to their Hearers, how God must love
+the first, and, from his known Attributes, hate the latter, it would
+in all Probability produce every Thing we read of in the Armies of the
+Prince of <i>Conde</i> and the Parliament. Some Colonels would preach, and
+some Soldiers would learn Prayers and Scraps of Psalms by Heart, and
+many of them would grow more circumspect in indulging their Vices,
+than is common to Men of their Function. This latter would make the
+Men more governable, and consequently better Troops, and all together
+would make a great Noise. Besides, Mankind are so given to flatter
+themselves, that they'll believe any Thing, that is said in their
+Praise; and should, in any Regiment of such an Army, the Chaplain
+display his Eloquence before a Battle, exhort the Men to Bravery,
+speak in Commendation of the Zeal and Piety of the Officers and the
+Troops in general, and find out some particular Reason, why God should
+love and have Regard for that Regiment beyond any other, it might have
+a very good Effect upon the most Wicked, as well as the better Sort.
+And if this Chaplain, from what he knew of them, should pathetically
+encourage them, and promise them the Victory, Enthusiasm is so
+catching, that a Fellow, who lay with a Whore over Night, and was
+drunk the Day before, if he saw his Comrades moved, might be
+transported with Joy and Eagerness to fight, and be stupid enough to
+think, that he had a Share in God's Favour. The <i>Greek</i> and <i>Roman</i>
+Histories abound with Instances of the immense Use that may be made in
+War of Superstition well turn'd: The grossest, if skilfully managed,
+may make the fearful, undaunted, and the loosest Livers exert
+themselves to the utmost of their Power, from a firm Belief, that
+Heaven is on their Side. That Superstition has had this Effect upon
+Men of almost every Persuasion, as well as Heathen Idolaters, is
+certain; but he must be a notable Divine, that can expect the same
+from the Doctrine of <i>Christ</i>, faithfully deliver'd, and preach'd in its
+Purity. It is possible therefore that any Number of Troops may, by
+crafty Declamations and other Arts, be made Zealots and Enthusiasts,
+that shall fight and pray, sing Psalms one Hour, and demolish an
+Hospital the next; but you'll as soon meet with an Army of Generals or
+of Emperours, as you will with, I won't say an Army, but a Regiment,
+or even a Company of good Christians among Military Men. There never
+were better Troops, or Men that behaved with greater Gallantry and
+Chearfulness, than we had in the two last Wars; Officers as well as
+common Soldiers; but I would as soon believe, that it was Witchcraft
+that made them brave, as that it was their Religion.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Yet I have often heard it from experienc'd Officers, that the
+most virtuous, the soberest, and the most civiliz'd Fellows made the
+best Soldiers, and were those whom they could most depend upon.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I heartily believe that to be true for the Generality; for I
+know, that by Virtuous, you don't mean much more than tolerably
+Honest, such as are not given to wrong or decieve Any body; or else
+among the Officers themselves, you know, that very Few of them are
+possess'd of many Christian Virtues, or would be fond of the
+Character. Do but consider what is required of a Soldier. There are
+Three Things which the officers are chiefly afraid of in their Men:
+The First is, that they may desert, which is so much Money lost: The
+Second, that they may rob or steal, and so come to be hang'd: The
+Third is, that they may be sick, and consequently incapable of doing
+Duty. Any middling Honest secures them entirely as to the two First;
+and, without Doubt, the less vicious; that is, the more sober and
+temperate the Men are, the more likely they are to preserve their
+Health. As for the Rest, Military Men are easy <i>Casuists</i> for the
+Generality, and are used to give, as well as take, large Grains of
+Allowance. A Soldier, who minds his Business, is seldom reproved for
+taking any Pleasure he can come at, without being complain'd of: And
+if he be brave, and understands his Exercise, takes Care always to be
+sober when he is upon Duty, pays a profound Respect to his Officers,
+as well as a strict Obedience to their Commands, watches their Eyes,
+and flies at a Nod, he can never fail of being beloved. And if
+moreover he keeps himself clean, and his Hair powder'd, is neat in his
+Cloaths, and takes Care not to be pox'd; let him do what he pleases
+for the Rest, he'll be counted a very valuable Fellow. A Man may do
+all this without Christianity, as well as he can do it without having
+an Estate. There are Thousands that are less circumspect and not half
+so well accomplish'd, who yet are well esteem'd in that Station. And
+as I have allow'd on the one Hand, that the soberest and the civiliz'd
+Fellows make the best Soldiers, and are, generally speaking, the most
+to be depended upon in an Army, so it is undeniable on the other,
+that, if not the major, at least a very considerable Part of our best
+Troops, that had the greatest Share in the Victories we obtain'd, was
+made up of loose and immoral, if not debauch'd and wicked Fellows.
+Nay, I insist upon it, that Jayl-birds, Rogues, who had been guilty of
+the worst of Crimes, and some that had been saved from the Gallows to
+recruit our Forces, did on many Occasions both in <i>Spain</i>, and <i>Flanders</i>,
+fight with as much Intrepidity, and were as indefatigable, as the most
+Virtuous amongst them. Nor was this any Thing strange or unexpected;
+or else the recruiting Officers ought to have been punish'd, for
+lifting and giving the Money of the Publick to Men, of whom there was
+no Probability that they could be made Soldiers. But to make it
+evident, how little the Religion and Morality of a Soldier are minded
+by his Superiours, and what great Care is taken to keep up and
+cultivate his Pride &mdash;&mdash;.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That latter I have seen enough of in the <i>Fable</i> of the <i>Bees</i>. You
+would speak about the Cloaths and Accoutrements.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I wave them; tho' there it is likewise very conspicuous. I only
+desire you to compare the Things he is indulg'd in, and which, if he
+pleases, he may brag of, with what he is taught to be ashamed of, the
+grand Offence, which, if once committed, is never to be pardon'd. If
+he has but Courage, and knows how to please his Officers, he may get
+drunk Two or Three Times a Week, have a fresh Whore every Day, and
+swear an Oath at every Word he speaks, little or no Notice shall be
+taken of him to his Dishonour; and, if he be good humour'd, and
+forbears stealing among his Comrades, he'll be counted a very honest
+Fellow. But if, what <i>Christ</i> and his Apostles would have justify'd him
+in and exhorted him to do, he takes a Slap in the Face, or any other
+gross Affront before Company, without resenting it, tho' from his
+intimate Friend, it cannot be endured; and tho' he was the soberest,
+and the most chaste, the most discreet, tractable and best temper'd
+Man in the World, his Business is done. No body will serve with a
+noted Coward; nay, it would be an Affront to desire it of Gentlemen
+Soldiers, who wear the King's Cloth; and the Officers are forc'd to
+turn him out of the Regiment. Those who are unacquainted with Military
+Affairs and Chaplains of Regiments, would not imagine, what a small
+Portion of Virtue and Forbearance a Soldier stands in Need of, to have
+the Reputation of a good Religious Man among those he converses with.
+Clergymen, that are employ'd in Armies, are seldom rigid <i>Casuists</i>; and
+Few of them are Saints themselves. If a Soldier seems to be less fond
+of strong Liquors than others generally are; if he is seldom heard to
+swear; if he is cautious in Love-Affairs, and not openly vicious that
+Way; if he is not known to Steal or Pilfer, he'll be stiled a very
+honest, sober Fellow. But if, moreover, such a one should behave with
+Decency at Devine Service, and seem now and then to be attentive to
+what is spoken; if ever he had been seen with a Book in his Hand,
+either open or shut; if he was respectful to the Clergy, and zealous
+against those, who are not of the same Religion which he professes to
+be of, he would be call'd a very Religious Man; and half a Dozen of
+them in a Regiment would, in a little Time, procure a mighty Character
+to the whole, and great Honour to the Chaplain.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I dare say, that on some Occasions he would take the Liberty from
+it to brag, that there were no better Christians in the World, than a
+great many were, whom he had under his Care.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Considering how Things are often magnify'd without Regard to
+Truth or Merit, and what Advantages some Men will take, right or
+wrong, to advance as well as maintain the Cause they get by; it is not
+improbable, that three or four score thousand Men, that were kept in
+good Discipline, tho' they were all taken at Random from the lowest
+and idlest of the Vulgar, might be stiled an Army of good Christians,
+if they had a Chaplain to every Regiment, and but Two or Three such
+orderly Soldiers, as I have describ'd, in every Thousand: And I am
+persuaded, that the sect or Religion, which they pretended to follow
+and profess, would, by the Help of able and active Divines, acquire
+more Credit and Reputation from those Few, than all the Loosness,
+Debauchery and gross Vices of the Rest would ever be able to take away
+from them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But from what you have said, I should think, that the Gospel must
+do Hurt among fighting Men. As such they must be animated by another
+Spirit, and can receive no Benefit from the Doctrine of Peace. What
+Occasion is there for Divines in an Army?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I have hinted to you several Times, that in the Management of
+Human Creatures, the Fear of an invincible Cause, which they are all
+born with, was always to be consulted; and that no Multitudes can ever
+be govern'd, so as to be made useful to any one Purpose, if those, who
+attempt to rule over them, should neglect to take Notice of, or but
+any Ways seem to slight the Principle of that Fear. The worst of Men
+are often as much influenc'd by it as the best; or else Highwaymen and
+House-breakers would not swear Fidelity to one another. God is call'd
+upon as a Witness to the mutual Promises of the greatest Miscreants,
+that they will persevere in their Crimes and Villanies, and to the
+last Drop of their Blood be unalterably Wicked. This, you know, has
+been done in Massacres, the blackest Treasons, and the most horrid
+Conspiracies; tho' the Persons concern'd in them, perhaps, gave other
+Names to their Undertakings. By this we may see, what absurd Notions
+Men may have of the Deity, who undoubtedly believe his Existence: For
+how flagitious soever Men are, none can be deem'd <i>Atheists</i> but those,
+who pretend to have absolutely conquer'd, or never been influenced by
+the Fear of an invisible Cause, that over-rules Human Affairs; and
+what I say now has been and ever will be true in all Countries, and in
+all Ages, let the Religion or Worship of the People be what they will.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is better to have no Religion, than to worship the Devil.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. In what Respect is it better?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is not so great an Affront to the Deity not to believe his
+Existence, as it is to believe him to be the most Cruel and the most
+Malicious Being that can be imagin'd.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That is a subtle Argument, seldom made Use of but by
+Unbelievers.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Don't you think, that many Believers have been worse Men, than
+some <i>Atheists</i>?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. As to Morality, there have been good and bad Men of all Sects
+and all Persuasions; but before we know any Thing of Men's Lives,
+Nothing can be worse in the Civil Society, than an Atheist, <i>caeteris
+paribus</i>. For it would be ridiculous to say, that it is less safe to
+trust to a Man's Principle, of whom we have some Reason to hope, that
+he may be with-held by the Fear of Something, than it is to trust to
+one who absolutely denies, that he is withheld by the Fear of any
+Thing. The old <i>Mexicans</i> worship'd <i>Vitzliputzli</i>, at the same Time that
+they own'd his Malice, and execrated his Cruelty; yet it is highly
+probable, that some of them were deterr'd from Perjury for Fear of
+being punish'd by <i>Vitzliputzli;</i> who would have been guilty of it, if
+they had not been afraid of any Thing at all.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then not to have believed the Existence of that chimerical
+Monster was Atheism in <i>Mexico</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It certainly was among People that knew of no other invisible
+Cause.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But why should I wonder at the <i>Mexicans</i>? There are Christians
+enough, of whom, to judge from their Sentiments and Behaviour, it is
+hard to determine, which it is they are more afraid of, God or the
+Devil.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't question, but among the Vulgar, more Persons have been
+deterr'd from doing Evil, by what they had heard of the Torments of
+Hell, than have been made virtuous by what had been told them of the
+Joys of Heaven, tho' both had been represented to them as equally
+infinite and unutterable.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But to return to my Question. When I ask'd what Occasion there
+was for Divines in an Army, I was not ignorant of the Necessity there
+is of having Religion and Priests of some Sort or other, to humour as
+well as awe the Multitude; but I wanted to know the Mystery, and be
+let into the Secret, by which the Doctrine of Peace is made
+serviceable to the carrying on of War; for that Preachers of the
+Gospel have not only exhorted Men to Battle, but likewise that they
+have done it effectually; and that Soldiers have been inspired with
+Courage, and made to fight with Obstinacy by their Sermons, the
+History of almost every Country can witness.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. A little Accuracy will set us to Rights. That what you say has
+been, and is often done by Sermons and Preachers, both Protestant and
+Popish, is certainly true. But I deny, that ever it was once done by a
+Preacher of the Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't understand your Distinction. Are not all Christian
+Divines call'd Preachers, as well as Ministers of the Gospel?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. But many People are call'd, what, strictly speaking, they are
+not. The Reason I have for what I say is, that there is Nothing
+contain'd in the Gospel, that can have the least Tendency to promote
+or justify War or Discord, Foreign or Domestic, Publick or Private;
+nor is there any the least Expression to be found in it, from which it
+is possible to excite or set People on to quarrel with, do Hurt to, or
+any ways offend one another, on any Account whatever.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But this encreases the mystery, and makes the facts less
+intelligible.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I will unfold it to you. As all Priests have ever maintain'd,
+that they were the Interpreters of the will of the deity they
+pretended to serve, and had an undoubted Right of construing and
+explaining the Doctrine and the Meaning of the Religion they taught
+and presided over: As, I say, all priests have ever maintain'd this,
+so the Christian Clergy, as soon as they took it in their Heads to be
+priests likewise, claim'd the same Privilege; and finding several
+things, which they had a Mind to, denied them in the Gospel; and that
+many Conveniencies, which all other Priests had ever, not only been
+fond of, but likewise enjoy'd, were in express words forbid, and
+absolutely prohibited in the <i>New Testament</i>, they had recourse to the
+<i>Old</i>, and providently took Care from thence to supply the Deficiency of
+the <i>New</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. So, when they had no settled Revenue or Pomp of Dress from the
+Gospel, they took up with the Tithes and Sacerdotal Ornaments of the
+<i>Levites</i>, and borrow'd from the <i>Jewish</i> Priests and Prophets every Thing
+that was worth having.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. This would open too large a Field, and therefore I would look
+into the Clergy's Behaviour no farther, than as it relates to Armies
+and military Men, and take Notice, that whenever Pillage or shedding
+of Blood are to be justified or encouraged by a Sermon, or Men are to
+be exhorted to Battle, to the Sacking of a City or the Devastation of
+a Country, by a pathetick Discourse, the Text is always taken from the
+<i>Old Testament</i>; which is an inexhaustible Fund for Declamation on
+almost every Subject and every Occasion: And there is no worldly End,
+which the most ambitious Man, or the most cruel Tyrant can have to
+serve, but from some Part or other of that Book a Divine of middling
+Capacity may find out a proper Text to harangue upon, that shall
+answer the Purpose. But to make it evident, that Divines may be useful
+to all Fighting Men, without preaching of the Gospel, we need but to
+consider, that among all the Wars and Dissentions, which Christians
+have had with one another on innumerable Accounts, there never was a
+Cause yet, so unreasonable or absurd, so unjust or openly wicked, if
+it had an army to back it, that has not found Christian Divines, or at
+least such as stiled themselves so, who have espoused and call'd it
+Righteous. No rebellion was ever so unnatural, nor Tyranny so cruel,
+but if there were men who would fight for it, there were Priests who
+would pray for it, and loudly maintain, that it was the Cause of God.
+Nothing is more necessary to an Army, than to have this latter
+strenously insisted upon, and skilfully unculcated to the soldiers. No
+body fights heartily, who believes himself to be in the wrong, and
+that God is against him, Whereas a firm persuasion of the Contrary,
+inspires Men with Courage and Intrepidity; it furnishes them with
+arguments to justify the Malice of their Hearts, and the implacable
+Hatred they bear their Enemies; it confirms them in the ill opinion
+they have of them, and makes them confident of victory; <i>si
+Deus pro nobis quis contra nos?</i> In all wars it is an everlasting
+Maxim in Politicks, that whenever Religion can be brought into the
+Quarrel, it ought never to be neglected, and that how small soever the
+Difference may be between the contending Parties, the Divines on each
+Side, ought to magnify and make the most of it; for Nothing is more
+comfortable to Men, than the Thought, that their Enemies are likewise
+the Enemies of God.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But to make Soldiers laborious as well as governable, would it
+not be useful to exhort them to Virtue, and a close Attachment to the
+Principle of Honour?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The principle of Honour is never forgot; and as to Virtue, what
+is required of them is Fortitude, and to do as they are bid. And if
+you'll consider what Pains are taken to make them ashamed of Cowardice
+above all other Vices; and how prompt, as well as severe, the
+Punishment for Disobedience is in the least Trifles among Soldiers,
+beyond what it is any where else; if, I say, you'll consider these
+Things on the one Hand, and on the other the great Latitude that is
+given them as to Morals, in what has no Regard to the Service, you'll
+find, that for the First, Divines are not wanted, and that for the
+other they can do but little Good. However Morality is often preach'd
+to them, and even the Gospel at seasonable Times, when they are in
+Winter Quarters, or in an idle summer, when there is no Enemy near,
+and the Troops perhaps are encamped in a Country, where no Hostilities
+should be committed. But when they are to enter upon Action, to
+besiege a large Town, or ravage a rich Country, it would be very
+impertinent to talk to them of Christian Virtues; doing as they would
+be done by; loving their enemies, and extending their Charity to all
+Mankind. When the Foe is at Hand, the Men have Skirmishes with him
+every Day, and perhaps a main battle is expected; then the mask is
+flung off; not a Word of the Gospel, nor of Meekness or Humility; and
+all Thoughts of Christianity are laid aside entirely. The men are
+prais'd and buoy'd up in the high value they have for themselves:
+their Officers call them Gentlemen and Fellow-Soldiers; Generals pull
+off their Hats to them; and no Artifice is neglected that can flatter
+their Pride, or inspire them with the Love of Glory. The Clergy
+themselves take Care at such Times, not to mention to them their Sins,
+or any Thing that is melancholy or disheartning: On the Contrary, they
+speak chearfully to them, encourage and assure them of God's Favour.
+They take Pains to justify, and endeavour to encrease the Animosities
+and Aversion, which those under their Care have against their Enemies,
+whom to blacken and render odious, they leave no Art untried, no Stone
+unturn'd; and no Calumny can be more malicious, no Story more
+incredible, nor Falsity more notorious, than have been made Use of
+knowingly for that Purpose by Christian Divines, both <i>Protestants</i>, and
+<i>Papists</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't use to be an Advocate for Bigots of any sort, much less
+for Fanaticks, whom I hate; but facts are stubborn things. It is
+impossible to reflect on the sharp and bloody Engagements in the
+Rebellion, and the Devotion of <i>Cromwell</i>'s army, without being
+convinced, that there must have been Men at that Time, that were both
+Valiant and Religious. It is certain, that the Rebels fought well, and
+that they had more Days of Fasting and Humiliation, than ever were
+known among any other Soldiers.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That there was a greater Appearance of Religion among them, than
+ever was among any other regular Troops, I allow; but that none of it
+could proceed from a Principle of Christianity is demonstrable.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. They had Men of unquestionable Honour among them; and some of
+them must have been sincere.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. A great many, I verily believe, were sincere; but let us look
+into this Affair a little more narrowly. What do you think of the
+General? Do you think, that <i>Cromwell</i> was a good Christian and a pious
+Man, who had Nothing so much at Heart as Religion and Liberty, and,
+void of Selfishness, had devoted himself to procure Happiness Eternal
+as well as Temporal to the People of <i>England</i>? Or that he was a vile
+wicked Hypocrite, who, under the Cloak of Sanctity, broke through all
+Human and Divine Laws to aggrandize himself, and sacrifis'd every
+Thing to his own Ambition, and the Interest of his Family?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. There is no Doubt, but all impartial Men must believe the latter.
+But then he understood Mankind very well; his very Enemies, that were
+his Contemporaries, allow'd him to be a Man of great Parts. If he had
+had the the same Opinion of Christianity, which you have, and the
+Unfitness of it to make Men quarrel and fight with Obstinacy, he would
+never have made Use of it among his Soldiers.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And it is clear as the sun, that he never did.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That his pretences to religion were no more than Hypocrisy, I
+have allow'd; but it does not appear, that he desired others to be
+Hypocrites too: On the Contrary, he took Pains, or at least made Use
+of all possible Means to promote Christianity among his Men, and make
+them sincerely Religious.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You will never distinguish between Christianity, that is, the
+Doctrine of Christ, and the Interpretations, that are made of it by
+Clergymen; tho' I have often shew'd you the great Difference there is
+between them. <i>Cromwell</i> was a Man of admirable good Sense, and
+thoroughly well acquainted with Human Nature; he knew the mighty Force
+of Enthusiasm, and made Use of it accordingly. As to Strictness of
+Religion and the Love of Liberty, they had all along been the darling
+Pretences of the party he engaged in. The complaints of the <i>Puritans</i>
+against Episcopacy, and that the Church of <i>England</i> was not
+sufficiently reformed, began in Queen <i>Elizabeth's</i> Time, and were very
+near as old as the Reformation itself. The people's Murmurings and
+Struggles for Liberty were of some Standing, when King <i>Charles</i> the
+First came to the Throne: The Jealousies, which Parliaments had of the
+Regal Power and Prerogative, had been openly shewn in his Father's
+Reign, and, throughout the Course of it, been troublesome to his
+Ministers. That the Clergy of the Church of <i>England</i> had enjoin'd
+Things, and taught what they had no Warrant for from the Gospel, and
+that King <i>James</i> the First, as well as his Son, who succeeded him, laid
+Claim to a more absolute Power, than was consistent with the
+privileges of Parliament and the Constitution, in undeniable. Religion
+then and Liberty, being two topicks, that Abundance was to be said
+upon in those Days, became the Subject and Foundation of the Quarrels
+between the King and Parliament, that afterwards broke out into a
+Civil War.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I was not born in <i>China</i> or <i>Lapland</i>: there is not a Boy of Twelve
+Years old, that is ignorant of the Causes of that Civil War.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't question your Knowledge; but only mention these Things,
+that from the Nature of the Dissentions, and the mischiefs that ensued
+upon them, we might see the Impossibility, that either Party should
+have acted from a Principle of Christianity. I shall now endeavor to
+demonstrate to you Two Things; the First is, that Clergymen, by a
+small Deviation from the Gospel, may so egregiously impose upon their
+Hearers, as to make even sincere Men act quite contrary to the
+Precepts of it, at the same Time that those subtle Declaimers shall
+seem to be full of Zeal, and to have the highest Value for
+Christianity. The Other is, that in a well disciplin'd Army, Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion may do vast Service for the
+obtaining of Victory, tho' the General who appointed and order'd them,
+was an <i>Atheist</i>; the greatest part of the Clergy, who perform'd and
+assisted in them, were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men were
+wicked Livers. As to the First, I call a Man sincere in his Religion,
+who believes the Bible to be the Word of God, and acknowledging the
+Difficulty he finds in obeying the Dictates of the Gospel, wishes with
+all his heart, that he could practice the self-denial that is required
+in it; and is sorry, that he has not the Power to govern and subdue
+his stubborn Passions so well as he could wish. If to such a one, a
+Clergyman should preach the Strictness of Morality, and the Necessity
+of Repentance, that are taught in the Gospel, and moreover inculcate
+to him, that as to Divine Worship the Ceremonial was abrogated; that
+what was required of us, was the Sacrifice of the Heart and the
+Conquest over our darling Lusts; and that in short the Religious
+Duties of a Christian were summ'd up in loving God as his Neighbour;
+this Doctrine being every Way agreeable to that of <i>Christ,</i> a sincere
+man, who had read the <i>New Testament</i>, would easily give Ear to a
+Divine, who should preach it to him; and it is highly probable, that
+in Matters of Conscience, and every Thing relating to his Deportment,
+he should be glad of his Counsel. Suppose now, that there was another
+Clergyman in the same city, who likewise pretending to preach the
+Gospel, should, on the one Hand, represent the Doctrine of it as very
+indulging to Human Nature, and the Practice of it easily comply'd
+with, and, on the other, lay a great Stress on the Honour to be paid
+to his own Person, and the Performances of a Set of Ceremonies, no
+where mention'd in the Gospel; it is not likely, that our sincere Man
+should approve of his Sermons; but if this Second Divine should
+moreover call them Enemies to God, who should refuse to comply with
+every Part of these Ceremonies, and give the Name of Hypocrite to
+Every body, who should assert, that the Gospel required stricter
+Morality than what he taught; if he should sollicite the Magistrate to
+have all Persons punish'd, who were not of his Opinion; and if, by
+his Instigation, our sincere Man should actually be persecuted and
+plagued by his Fellow-Subjects; to judge from what we know of Human
+Nature, such Usage would fill the sincere Man with Indignation, and
+raise his Anger against all those, who were the Occasion of his
+Sufferings. Let us suppose like-wise, that this Man, besides his
+Sincerity, had Temper and Goodness enough to consider, that, tho' he
+had been unjustly dealt with, and was highly provok'd, yet his
+Religion taught and commanded him not to resent Injuries, but to
+forgive his Enemies, and to Love them that hated him; it is reasonable
+to think, that this Clashing between Nature and Principle would
+perplex him, and himself stand in Need of good Advice, what to do in
+this Dilemma. If in this Case, the Clergyman, who first preached to
+him the Purity of the Christian Religion, and the Severity of its
+Morals, and whom he often went to hear, should persist in the same
+Sentiments; and, continuing to recommend to him the Doctrine of Peace,
+make Use of all the Arguments, which the Gospel could furnish him
+with, either to warn him against Anger and all sinful Passions, Malice
+of Heart, Hatred and Resentment; or to exhort him to Fortitude in
+Afflictions, Heroick Patience in Sufferings, and on all Emergencies an
+entire Resignation to the Will of God; If, I say, the Clergyman I
+mention'd should do this, whatever might be the Success he did it
+with, he would have acted the good Shepherd, and his Sermons could
+never be made a Handle of for War or Rebellion. But if instead of it,
+he should seem to approve of the other's Anger, and, to justify it,
+enter into the Merits of the Cause; if he should endeavour to
+demonstrate, that all Ceremonies of Human Invention were
+superstitious, and that Kneeling down, where there were Pictures and
+Sculpture, was a manifest Token of Idolatry; if after this, by an easy
+Transition, he should go over to the <i>Old Testament</i>, expatiate on the
+Second Commandment, and produce several Instances of God's Vengeance
+on Idolaters, and the utter Destruction, that had often been brought
+upon them by God's own People, fighting under his Banner, and acting
+by his special Commission; If a Preacher should do this, and have
+Mischief in his Heart, it would not be difficult for him insensibly to
+mislead his Hearers, extinguish their Charity, and, working upon the
+Passions, make a sincere Man, who had really been ill treated, mistake
+in his own Breast the Spirit of Revenge for Religious Zeal, and, to
+maintain the Truth of the Gospel, act directly contrary to the
+Precepts of it. And the more regular the Life was of such a Divine,
+and the greater the Austerity of his Manners, the fitter Instrument
+would he be to sow Sedition, enflame an Audience, and make Tools of
+them for the Ambitious.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The First you have made out beyond my Expectations; but it has
+been at the Expence of your Revolution-Principles; I hope you'll never
+take them up again.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I hope I shall have no Occasion for it: but what I have advanced
+has Nothing to do with the Controversy you point at. The illegal Sway
+of Magistrates is not to be justified from the Gospel, any more than
+the Resistance of the People. Where Two Parties quarrel, and open
+Animosities are to be seen on both Sides, it is ridiculous for either
+to appeal to the Gospel. The Right, which Princes have to enjoy their
+Prerogative, is not more divine, than that which Subjects have to
+enjoy their Privileges; and if Tyrants will think themselves more
+justifiable before God than Rebels, they ought first to be satisfied,
+that Oppression is less heinous in his Sight than Revenge.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But No body owns himself to be a Tyrant.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Nor did ever any Malecontents own themselves to be Rebels.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I can't give this up, and must talk with you about it another
+Time. But now I long to hear you demonstrate the Second of your
+Assertions, and make that as evident to me, as you have done the
+First.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I'll endeavour it, if you'll give me Leave, and can have but
+Patience to hear me, for you'll stand in Need of it.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You are to prove, that Acts of Devotion, and an outward Shew of
+Religion, may make an Army Victorious, tho' the General was an
+<i>Atheist</i>, the Clergy were Hypocrites, and the Generality of the Men
+wicked Livers.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. A little more Accuracy, if you please. I said, that they might
+do vast Service for the obtaining of Victory; the Service I mean,
+consists in rousing the Courage of the Men, and throwing them into an
+Enthusiasm, that shall dissipate their Fears, and make them despise
+the greatest Dangers. There is no greater Art to make Men fight with
+Obstinacy, than to make them trust to, and rely with Confidence on the
+Assistance of the invisible Cause, they Fear.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But how can wicked Men be made to do this? What Reasons can they
+be furnish'd with, to hope for the Assistance of Heaven?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If you can assure Men of the Justice of their Cause, and render
+that evident and unquestionable, the Business is done, and their own
+Wickedness will be no Obstacle to it. Therefore this, you see, is the
+Grand Point, which Priests have ever labour'd to gain among Fighting
+Men in all Countries and in all Ages. How immensely soever they have
+differ'd from one another in Religion and Worship, in this they have
+all agreed. We were speaking, you know, of <i>Cromwell's</i> Army; do but
+recollect what you have heard and read of those Times, and you'll
+find, that the Notions and Sentiments, that were industriously
+instill'd into the minds of the soldiers, had a manifest tendency to
+obtain this end, and that all their preaching and praying were made
+serviceable to the same purpose. The <i>Credenda</i>, which the whole army,
+and every individual were imbued with, even by the most moderate of
+their preachers, were generally these: that the King gave ear to his
+evil counsellours; that he was govern'd by his Queen, who was a rank
+Papist, bigotted to her own superstition; that all his ministers were
+wicked men, who endeavour'd to subvert the constitution, and aim'd at
+nothing more than to render him absolute, that by his arbitrary power
+they might be skreen'd from justice, and the resentment of an injured
+nation: that the bishops were in the same interest; that, tho' they
+had abjured the Pope's supremacy, and found fault with the luxury of
+the court of <i>Rome</i>, they wanted as much to lord it over the laity
+themselves, and were as fond of worldly honour, power, and authority,
+of pomp and splendour, and a distinguish'd manner of living, as any
+Popish prelates: that the worship of the church of <i>England</i> was above
+half Popery; that most of the clergy were idle drones, who lived upon
+the Fat of the Land, and perverted the End of their Function: That by
+this Means Religion it self was neglected, and, instead of it, Rights
+and Ceremonies were obstinately insisted upon, that were notoriousy
+borrow'd from the Heathen and Jewish Priests. That preaching
+Non-resistance was justifying Tyranny, and could have no other Meaning
+than to encourage Princes to be wicked, and tie the Peoples Hands,
+whilst they should have their Throats cut: That in Pursuance of this
+Doctrine, He, who should have been the Guardian of their Laws, had
+already trampled upon them and broken his Coronation-Oath, and,
+instead of being a Father to his People, had openly proclaim'd himself
+their Enemy, invited, a Foreign Force into the Land, and was now
+actually making War against the Parliament, the undoubted
+Representatives of the Nation. Whilst these Things were said of the
+Adverse Party, their own was extoll'd to the Skies; and loud Encomiums
+were made on the Patriotism of their Superiours, the Sanctity and
+Disinterestedness as well as Wisdom and Capacity of those Asserters of
+Liberty, who had rescued them from Bondage. Sometimes they spoke of
+the Care, that was taken of Religion, and a Pains-taking Ministry,
+that preach'd not themselves but <i>Christ</i>, and, by their Example as well
+as Precept, taught the Purity of the Gospel, and the strict Morality
+that is contain'd in it, without Superstition or Allowances to please
+Sinners: At others, they represented to their Hearers the exemplary
+Lives of the Generals, the Sobriety of the Soldiers, and the Goodness
+and Piety, as well as Zeal and Heroism of the whole Army.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But what is all this to what you was to prove? I want to know the
+vast Service an outward Shew of Religion can be of to wicked Men, for
+the obtaining of Victory: When shall I see that?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Presently; but you must give me Leave to prove it my own Way. In
+what I have said hitherto, I have only laid before you the Artifice,
+which Every body knows was made Use of by the <i>Roundheads</i> haranguing
+their own Troops, to render the <i>Cavaliers</i> and the King's Cause odious
+and detestable to them on the one Hand, and to make them, on the
+other, have an high Opinion of their own, and firmly believe, that God
+could not but favour it. Now let us call to Mind the Situation of
+Affairs in the Times I speak of, and the Politicks of those, who
+opposed the King, and then consider, what a crafty designing General
+ought to have done to make the most of the Conjuncture he lived in,
+and the Zeal and Spirit that were then reigning among the Party he was
+engaged in; if he had Nothing at Heart, but to advance, <i>per fas aut
+nefas</i>, his own worldly Interest and his own Glory: In the First Place,
+it would never have been believed that the <i>Presbyters</i> were in Earnest,
+who found Fault with and rail'd at the Luxury and loose Morals, as
+well as Laziness of the National Clergy, if they had not been more
+diligent in their Calling, and led stricter Lives themselves. This
+therefore was complied with, and the dissenting Clergy took vast Pains
+in Praying and Preaching without Book for Hours together, and
+practis'd much greater Self-denial, at least to outward Appearance,
+than their Adversaries. The Laity of the same Side, to compass their
+End, were obliged to follow the Example of their Teachers in Severity
+of Manners, and Pretences to Religion: Accordingly they did, at least
+well enough, you see, to acquire the Name of the Sober Party.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then you must think, that they had none but Hypocrites among
+them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Indeed I don't; but I believe, that most of the Ring-leaders who
+began the quarrel with the King had Temporal Advantages in View, or
+other private Ends to serve, that had no Relation either to the
+Service of God or the Welfare of the People; and yet I believe
+likewise, that many sincere and well-meaning Men were drawn into their
+Measures. When a Reformation of Manners is once set on Foot, and
+strict Morality is well spoken of, and countenanc'd by the better Sort
+of People, the very Fashion will make Proselytes to Virtue. Swearing
+and not Swearing in Conversation depend upon Mode and Custom. Nothing
+is more reasonable, than Temperance and Honesty to Men that consult
+their Health and their Interest; where Men are not debarr'd from
+Marriage, Chastity is easily comply'd with, and prevents a Thousand
+Mischiefs. There is Nothing more universal than the Love of Liberty;
+and there is Something engaging in the Sound of the Words. The Love of
+one's Country is natural and very bad Men may feel it as warm about
+them, as very good Men; and it is a Principle, which a Man may as
+sincerely act from, who Fights against his King, as he who Fights for
+him. But these sincere and well-meaning People, that can pray and
+fight, sing Psalms and do Mischief with a good Conscience, may in many
+Respects be Morally good, and yet want most of the Virtues, that are
+peculiar to Christianity, and, if the Gospel speaks Truth, necessary
+to Salvation. A Man may be continent and likewise never drink to
+Excess, and yet be haughty and insupportable in his Carriage, a
+litigious Neighbour, an unnatural Father, and a barbarous Husband. He
+may be just in his Dealings, and wrong No body in his Property, yet he
+may be full of Envy, take Delight in Slander, be revengeful in his
+Heart, and never known to have forgiven an Injury. He may abstain from
+Cursing and all idle as well as prophane Swearing, and at the same
+Time be uncharitable and wish Evil to all, that are not of his
+Opinion; nay, he may mortally hate, and take Pleasure in persecuting
+and doing Mischief to, all those who differ from him in Religion.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I see plainly now, how Men may be sincere in their Religion, and
+by Art be made to act quite contrary to the Precepts of it: And your
+Manner of accounting for this, does not only render the Sober Party
+less odious, than the Orthodox have represented them; but there is
+likewise greater Probability in it, than there is in what they
+generally say of them: For that an Army of a great many Thousand Men
+should consist of None but Hypocrites, who yet should fight well, is
+an inconceivable Thing. But what is it you would say of the General?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I would shew you, how an obscure Man, of an active Spirit and
+boundless Ambition, might raise himself among such a Set of People to
+the higher Post; and having once got the Supreme Command of the Army,
+what Method, and what Arts it is most probable he would make Use of to
+model such Troops to his Purpose, and make them serviceable to the
+Advancement of his own Greatness.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But remember he must be an <i>Atheist</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. He shall be so, in the Vulgar Acceptation of the Word; that is,
+he shall have no Religion or Conscience; fear neither God nor Devil,
+and not believe either a Providence in this World, or any Thing that
+is said of another: But he must be a great Genius, daring to the
+highest Degree, indefatigable, supple to his Interest, and ready as
+well as capable to act any Part, and put on any Disguise, that shall
+be required to serve or promote it. Every brisk, forward Man, who
+pretends to an extraordinary Zeal for his Party, and the Cause he is
+engaged in, and who shews Eagerness for Action, and behaves with
+Intrepidity in Danger, cannot remain long unknown, where Men have
+frequent Opportunities of signalizing themselves. But if he be
+likewise a Man of Sense, who understands his Business, and has Conduct
+as well as Courage, he can't fail of Preferment in an Army, where the
+Interest of the common Cause is taken Care of. If he serves among
+<i>Puritans</i>, who pretend to a stricter Morality, and to be more religious
+than their Neighbours, and himself is an artful Man, as soon as he is
+taken Notice of, he'll fall in with the Cant in Fashion, talk of Grace
+and Regeneration, counterfeit Piety, and seem to be sincerely Devout.
+If he can do this well, put on a sanctify'd Face, and abstain from
+being openly vicious, it is incredible what Lustre it will add to the
+Rest of his Qualifications, in such a Conjuncture: And if moreover he
+is a Man of Address, and can get the Reputation of being disinterested
+and a Soldier's Friend, in a short Time he'll become the Darling of
+the Army; and it would hardly be safe long to deny him any Post, he
+can reasonably pretend to. In all Wars, where the contending Parties
+are in good Earnest, and the Animosities between them run high,
+Campaigns are always active, and many brave Men must fall on both
+Sides; and where there should be much Room for Advancement, it is
+highly probable, that such a Man as I have describ'd, if at his first
+setting out he was Captain of Horse, and had raised an entire Troop at
+his own Charge, should in a few Years come to be a General Officer,
+and of great Weight in all Councils and Debates. Being thus far
+preferr'd, if he would make the most of his Talents, he might be of
+infinite Service to his Party. An aspiring Man, whose grand Aim was to
+thrive by Hypocrisy, would study the Scripture, learn the Languages of
+it, and occasionally mix it with his Discourse. He would cajole the
+Clergy of his Party, and often do good Offices to those of them that
+were most popular. A Man of his Parts would preach <i>ex tempore</i> himself,
+and get the Knack of Praying for as many Hours as there should be
+Occasion. Whoever is well skill'd in these Exercises may counterfeit
+Enthusiasm when he pleases, and pretend on some Emergencies to receive
+Directions from God himself; and that he is manifestly influenc'd by
+his Spirit. A General Officer, who has once got this Reputation, may
+carry almost any Thing; for Few that are wise will venture to oppose
+what such a Man, pretending to have sought the Lord, declares to be
+his Opinion. Whatever Victories might be obtain'd, and in all
+Successes under his Command, a skilful Hypocrite would make a Shew of
+Modesty, refuse to hear the Praises that are his due, and seem with
+great Humility to give all the Glory to God only; not forgetting, at
+the same Time, to flatter the Pride of his Troops, highly to commend
+and magnify, first the Goodness and Bravery of the Soldiers, and then
+the Care and Vigilance of the Officers under him. To be well serv'd,
+he would reward Merit, punish and discountenance Vice, always speak
+well and magnificently of Virtue, and seem to be just himself. But as
+to Christianity it self, he would not suffer any Thing to be taught of
+it, that could interfere with the Principle of Honour, or any of the
+Artifices to keep up the Ill Will, and Hatred which military Men are
+to be inspired with against their Enemies. The Christian Duties, which
+he would chiefly take Care of and see perform'd, would be outward Acts
+of Devotion, and that Part of Religion which is easily comply'd with,
+and yet taken Notice of by all the World; such as frequent Prayers,
+long and pathetick Sermons, singing of Psalms, and the keeping of the
+Sabbath with great Strictness; all which Men may assist at and employ
+themselves in, tho' their Hearts are otherwise engag'd. It is certain,
+that a Man of vast Parts and superlative Ambition might, by the Divine
+Permission, perform, take Care of, and compass all this, tho' he was
+an <i>Atheist</i>; and that he might live and die with the Reputation of a
+Saint, if he was but circumspect and wise enough to conceal himself so
+entirely well, that no Penetration or Watchfulness of Mortals could
+ever discover his real Sentiments. There is no Atchievement to be
+expected from Soldiers, which they would not perform for such a
+General; and his Name would be sufficient to fill the greatest
+Profligate in an Army with a Religious Enthusiasm, if he disbelieved
+not an invisible Cause.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. There lies the Difficulty; it is that which I cannot comprehend.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Wickedness, I have hinted to you before, is no Bar to
+Superstition; and a great Profligate may at the same Time be a silly
+Fellow, believe Absurdities, and rely on Trifles, which a Man of Sense
+and Virtue could not be influenc'd or affected by. It is easily
+imagin'd, that in such an Army, under such a General as I have been
+speaking of, the Men would be kept under strict Discipline; and that
+they would not only be compell'd, whether they would or not, to assist
+at all their Exercises of outward Devotion and Publick Worship; but
+likewise that the loosest Livers among them should be obliged to be
+more cautious and circumspect in their Behaviour, than Soldiers
+generally are. Now suppose a Man so wicked, that, tho' he has no Doubt
+of Future State, the Belief of Rewards and Punishments in another
+World made no impression upon him; but that he indulged every vicious
+Inclination as far as he dared, lay with every Woman that would let
+him, and got drunk as often as he could get an Opportunity to do it;
+one that would stick at Nothing, rob or steal, kill a Man that should
+anger him, if he was not with-held by the Law, and the Fear of
+Temporal Punishment: Suppose likewise, that this was one of the lowest
+Mob, who being in Want, and too lazy to work, should lift himself in
+some Regiment or other of this Army. There is no Doubt, but this Man
+would be forc'd immediately to have a greater Guard upon his Actions,
+and reform, at least outwardly, more than would suit with his
+Inclinations, and therefore it is not unlikely, that, what Duties
+soever he might comply with, and whatever Appearance he might make
+among the Rest, in his Heart he should remain the same he was before.
+Yet notwithstanding all this, in a little Time he might make a very
+good Soldier. I can easily conceive, how the Wearing of a Sword and
+Regimental Cloaths, and always conversing with resolute and well
+disciplin'd Men, among whom Arms and Gallantry are in the highest
+Esteem, might so far encrease a wicked Fellow's Pride, that he should
+wish to be brave, and in a few Months think Nothing more really
+dreadful, than to be thought a Coward. The Fear of Shame may act as
+powerfully upon bad Men, as it can upon good; and the Wickedness of
+his Heart would not hinder him from having a good Opinion of himself,
+and the Cause he served; nor yet from hating his Enemies or taking
+Delight in destroying, plundering, and doing all Manner of Mischief.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But having no Regard to Godliness or Religion, it is impossible,
+that he should be influenc'd or affected by the Prayers or other
+Exercises of Devotion, which he might assist at and which, in all
+Probability, he would never come near, unless he was compell'd to it.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't suppose, that he would be influenced or affected by them
+at all himself; but he might easily believe, that others were. I take
+it for granted, that in such an Army there might have been Abundance
+of well-meaning Men, that were really honest, and sincere in their
+Religion, tho' they had been misled in what concern'd the Duties of
+it. From the Behaviour of these, and the Imitation of others, from the
+Exemplary Lives, which our Reprobate should see among them, and the
+establish'd Reputation of so many Men of Honour, he would have all the
+Reason in the World to think, that at least the greatest Part of them
+were in good Earnest; that they relied upon God; and that the fervent
+Zeal, with which they seem'd to implore his assistance, was real and
+unfeign'd. All wicked Men are not inflexible; and there are great
+Sinners, whom this Consideration would move to the quick; and tho'
+perhaps it would not be of Force enough to reclaim them, there are
+many, who, by means of it, would be made to relent, and wish that they
+were better. But I don't want this help; and we'll suppose our
+Profligate such a stubborn Wretch, and so obstinately vicious, that
+the most moving Discourses, and the most fervent Prayers, tho' he is
+forc'd to assist at them, have not the least Power to make him reflect
+either on his Sins or his Duty; and that notwithstanding what he hears
+and sees of others, his Heart remains as bad as ever, and himself as
+immoral as he dares to be for Fear of his Officers. We'll suppose, I
+say, all this; but as it is taken for granted, that he believes the
+World to be govern'd by Providence &mdash;&mdash;.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But why should that be taken for granted, of a fellow so
+thoroughly wicked?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because it is included in his Belief of a Future State, which,
+in his Character, I supposed him not to doubt of.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I know it; but what Reason had you to suppose this at First, in a
+Man who never gave any Signs, nor ever did insinuate, for ought you
+know, that he had such a Belief?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because he never gave any Signs to the contrary; and in a
+Christian Country, I suppose all Men to believe the Existence of a God
+and a Future State, who, by speaking or writing, never declared, that
+they did not. Wickedness consisting in an unreasonable Gratification
+of every Passion that comes uppermost, it is so far from implying
+Unbelief, or what is call'd Atheism, that it rather excludes it.
+Because the Fear of an invisible Cause is as much a Passion in our
+Nature, as the Fear of Death. I have hinted to you before, that great
+Cowards, whilst they are in Health and Safety, may live many Years
+without discovering the least Symptom of the Fear of Death, so as to
+be visibly affected by it; but that this is no Sign, that they have it
+not, is evident when they are in Danger. It is the same with the Fear
+of an invisible Cause; the one is as much born with us as the other,
+and to conquer either, is more difficult than is easily imagin'd. The
+Fear of an invisible Cause is universal, how widely soever men may
+differ in the worship of it; and it was never observed among a
+Multitude, that the worst were more backward than the best in
+believing whatever from their Infancy they had heard concerning this
+invisible Cause; how absurd or shocking soever that might have been.
+The most Wicked are often the most Superstitious, and as ready as any
+to believe Witchcraft, consult Fortune-tellers, and make Use of
+Charms. And tho' among the most brutish Part of the Mob, we should
+meet with Some, that neither pray nor pay Worship to any Thing, laugh
+at Things sacred, and openly disclaim all Religion, we could have no
+Reason to think, even from these, that they acted from Principles of
+Infidelity, when from their Behaviour and many of their Actions, it
+should be manifest, that they apprehended Something or other, that
+could do them Good or Hurt, and yet is invisible. But as to the vilest
+Reprobates among the Vulgar, from their very Curses and the most
+prophane of their Oaths and Imprecations, it is plain, that they are
+Believers.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. That's far fetch'd.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I don't think so. Can a Man with himself damn'd, without
+supposing, that there is such a Thing as Damnation. Believe me,
+<i>Horatio</i>, there are no <i>Atheists</i> among the Common People: You never knew
+any of them entirely free from Superstition, which always implies
+Belief: and whoever lays any Stress upon Predictions, upon good or bad
+Omens; or does but think, that some Things are lucky and others
+unlucky, must believe, that there is an over-ruling Power, which
+meddles with, and interferes in Human Affairs.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I must yield this to you, I think.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. If then our wicked, obdurate Soldier believes, that there is a
+God, and that the World is govern'd by Providence, it is impossible,
+when Two Armies are to engage, but he must think, that it is very
+material, and a Thing of the highest Importance, which of them God
+will be pleas'd to favour, and wish with all his Heart, that Heaven
+would be of his Side. Now, if he knows that the Troops, he serves
+among, have gain'd several Advantages over their Enemies, and that he
+has been an Eye-witness of this himself, he must necessarily think,
+that God has a greater Regard to them, than he has to those that are
+beaten by them. It is certain, that a Man, who is strongly persuaded
+of this, will be more undaunted, and with the Same Degree of Skill,
+Malice and Strength, fight better than he could do, if he believ'd the
+Contrary. It is evident then, that the most abandon'd Rascal in a
+Christian Army may be made a valuable Man on the Score of Fighting, as
+soon as he can be persuaded, that God takes his Part, tho' he never
+made any further Reflection: But it is inconceivable, that a Man
+should firmly believe what I have said without reflecting one Time or
+other on what might be the Cause of this particular Favour, this
+visible Assistance of Heaven; and if ever he did, could he help
+thinking on the Preaching and Praying, which he was daily present at;
+and would he not be forced from all the Circumstances to believe, that
+those Things were acceptable to God; and conclude upon the whole, that
+those Religious Exercises were a proper Means to obtain God's
+Friendship? Would he not be very much confirm'd in this Opinion, if he
+saw or but heard of credible People, that, in the Enemy's Army, the
+men were more cold and remiss in their Worship, or at least, that they
+made a less outward Shew of Devotion, which is all that he should be
+able to judge by?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But why should you think, that such an abandon'd, obdurate
+Fellow, as you have supposed him to be, should ever trouble his Head
+with the Difference in Worship between one Army and another, or ever
+think at all on any Thing relating to Devotion?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Because it would be impossible for him to help it. I have not
+supposed, that he was either Deaf or Blind: The Things I named, and
+which I imagin'd he would be forc'd to believe, would be run in his
+Ears, and repeated to him over and over from every Quarter: The
+Soldiers would be full of them; the Officers would talk of them. He
+would be present at the solemn Thanksgivings, they paid to Heaven. The
+Preachers would often be loud in commending the Godliness as well as
+Bravery of the Army, and roar out the Praises of their General, that
+sanctify'd Vessel, whom they would call a <i>Gideon</i>, a <i>Joshua</i>, a <i>Moses</i>,
+that glorious Instrument, which God had raised and made Use of to
+rescue his Church from Idolatry and Superstition, and his Saints from
+Tyranny and Oppression. They would exclaim against the Wickedness and
+Immorality of their Enemies, inveigh against Lawn-Sleeves and
+Surplices, Altar-Pieces, and Common-Prayers; call the Orthodox Clergy,
+the Priests of <i>Baal</i>, and assure their Hearers, that the Lord hated the
+<i>Cavaliers</i>; that they were an Abomination to him, and that he would
+certainly deliver them into the Hands of his chosen People. When a Man
+is obliged to hear all this, and sees moreover the Spirit and Alacrity
+that is raised in his Comrades after a moving extemporary Prayer, the
+real Enthusiasm the Men are thrown into by the Singing of a Psalm, and
+the Tears of Zeal and Joy run down the Cheeks of Men, whom he knows to
+be Faithful and Sincere, as well as Resolute and Daring. When Man, I
+say, such a one as I have describ'd, should be forc'd to hear and see
+all this, it would hardly be possible for him, not to believe, in the
+first Place, that God actually assisted this Army; and in the Second,
+that the Means, by which that Assistance was procured, were the
+Strictness of the Discipline and the Religious Duties, that were
+observed in it; tho' he himself should never Join in the one, or
+Submit to the other, but against his Will, and with the utmost
+Reluctancy. I am persuaded, that such an Opinion, well rivetted in a
+Man, would, in such an Army as I am speaking of, be of vast Use to him
+in all Adventures and Expeditions of War; and that, if he was fit at
+all to be made a soldier, it would in the Day of Battle inspire him
+with a Confidence and Undauntedness, which the same man could never
+have acquired, <i>Cęaelig;teris Paribus</i>, if he had served among other troops,
+where Divine Worship had been little insisted upon, or but slightly
+perform'd. And if this be true, I have proved to you, that Acts of
+Devotion, and an outward Shew of Religion, may be serviceable to the
+greatest Profligate for the obtaining of Victory, tho' the General
+should be an <i>Atheist</i>, most of the Clergy Hypocrites, and the greatest
+Part of the Army wicked Men.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I can see very well the Possibility, that a few Profligates,
+among a great many others, that were not so, might be kept in Awe by
+strict Discipline, and that Acts of Devotion might be serviceable even
+to those, who were present at them against their Wills. But this
+Possibility is only built upon a Supposition, that the Rest of the
+Army should be better disposed: For if the Generality of them were not
+in Earnest, you could have no outward Shew of Religion; and the Things
+which you say the obdurate wretch should be forced to hear and see,
+could have no Existence. No Preaching or Praying can be moving to
+those, that are harden'd and inattentive; and no Man can be thrown
+into an Enthusiasm upon the Singing of Psalms, and shed Tears of Zeal
+and Joy in any Part of Divine Worship, unless they give Heed to it,
+and are really Devout.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am glad you start this Objection; for it puts me in Mind of
+Something, that will serve to illustrate this whole Matter, and which,
+if you had not mention'd this, I should have had no Opportunity to
+speak of. I took for granted, you know, that in the Quarrel between
+King and the People, there had been many honest well meaning Men,
+among the Sober Party, that by Artifice were drawn into the Measures
+of cunning Hypocrites, who, under specious Pretences, carried on the
+Rebellion with no other View than their own Advantage. But if you
+recollect what I said then, you'll find, that many of those honest
+well-meaning Men might have been very bad Christians. A Man may be a
+fair Dealer, and wish well to his Country, and yet be very wicked in
+many other Respects. But whatever Vices he may be guilty of, if he
+believes the Scriptures without Reserve, is sorry for his Sins, and
+sometimes really afraid, that he shall be punish'd for them in another
+World, he is certainly sincere in his Religion, tho' he never mends.
+Some of the most wicked in the World have been great Believers.
+Consider all the Money, that has been given to pray Souls out of
+Purgatory, and who they were, that left the greatest Legacies to the
+Church. The Generality of Mankind believe what they were taught in
+their Youth, let that be what it will, and there is no Superstition so
+gross or absurd, nor any Thing so improbable or contradictory in any
+Religion, but Men may be sincere in the Belief of it. What I say all
+this for is to shew you, that an honest well-meaning Man may believe
+the Bible and be Sincere in his Religion, when he is yet very remote
+from being a good Christian. What I understand then by Sincere is
+evident: Now give me Leave to tell you what I mean by Wicked, and to
+put you in Mind of what I have said of it already; <i>viz</i> that I gave
+that Name to those, <i>who indulge their Passions as they come uppermost,
+without Regard to the Good or Hurt, which the Gratification of their
+Appetites may do to the Society</i>. But all wicked Men are not equally
+neglectful of Religious Duties, nor equally inflexible; and you won't
+meet with one in a Hundred so stubborn and averse to all Sense of
+Divine Worship, as I have supposed our Profligate to be. My Reason for
+drawing so bad a Character, was to convince you, that, if an outward
+Shew of Religion could be made serviceable to the most stubborn
+Reprobate, it could never fail of having a good Effect upon all
+others, that should be more relenting, and assist at it with less
+Reluctancy. Few Men are wicked for Want of good Will to be better: The
+greatest Villains have Remorses; and hardly any of them are so bad,
+that the Fear of an invisible Cause and future Punishment should never
+make any Impression upon them; if not in Health, at least in Sickness.
+If we look narrowly into the Sentiments, as well as Actions even of
+those that persist in evil Courses for many Years, and spend their
+whole Lives in Debaucheries, we shall hardly ever find, that it is
+because they are obstinately bent to be Wicked; but because they want
+either the Power to govern their Passions, or else the Resolution to
+set about it; that they have often wish'd, that they could lead better
+Lives; that they hope, God will forgive them; and that Several Times
+they have fix'd a Time for their Repentance, but that always Something
+or other interven'd, that has hinder'd them, till at last they died
+without having ever met with the Opportunity they wish'd for. Such Men
+as these perhaps would never go to Prayers, or to hear a Sermon as
+long as they lived, if they could help it: But most of them, if they
+were forc'd to it, would behave very well, and actually receive
+Benefit from being there; especially in Armies, where Nothing being
+less wanted than contrite Hearts and broken Spirits, Nothing is
+mention'd that is mortifying, or would depress the Mind; and if ever
+any thing melancholy is slightly touch'd upon, it is done with great
+Art, and only to make a Contrast with something reviving, that is
+immediately to follow, which will flatter their Pride, and make them
+highly delighted with themselves. All Exhortations to Battle should be
+chearful and pleasing. What is required of the Men, is, that they
+should Fight undauntedly and obstinately. Therefore all Arts are made
+use of to raise and keep up their Spirits on the one Hand, and their
+Hatred to their Enemies on the other. To dissipate their Fears, they
+are assured of the Justice and Goodness of their Cause, that God
+himself is engaged, and his Honour concern'd in it; and that
+therefore, if they can but shew Zeal enough for him, and are not
+wanting to themselves, they need not doubt of the Victory.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is amazing, that Believers, who are so conscious of their own
+Wickedness, should be so easily persuaded, that God would do any Thing
+in their Favour.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The great Propensity we have in our Nature to flatter our
+selves, makes us easy Casuists in our own Concerns. Every body knows,
+that God is merciful, and that all Men are Sinners. The Thought of
+this has often been a great Comfort to very bad Livers, especially if
+they could remember, that ever they wish'd to be better; which, among
+Believers, there is not One in a Hundred, but can. This good
+Disposition of Mind a wicked Man may make a notable Construction of,
+and magnify the Merit of it, till the Reflection of it is sufficient
+to make his Conscience easy, and he absolves himself without the
+Trouble of Repentance. I can easily conceive, how one of the Vulgar,
+no better qualify'd, may assist at Publick Worship with Satisfaction,
+and even Pleasure; if Preaching and Praying are managed in the Manner
+I have hinted at: And it is not difficult to imagine, how by a little
+paultry Eloquence, and Violence of Gestures, a Man in this Situation
+may be hurried away from his Reason, and have his Passions so artfully
+play'd upon; that feeling himself thoroughly moved, he shall mistake
+the Malice of his Heart, and perhaps the Resentment of a great Wound
+received, for the Love of God and Zeal for Religion. There is another
+Class of wicked Men, that I have not touch'd upon yet; and of which
+there would always be great Numbers among such Troops as we have been
+speaking of, <i>viz.</i> Soldiers of the Sober Party, where Swearing,
+Prophaneness, and all open Immorality are actually punish'd; where a
+grave Deportment and strict Behaviour are encouraged, and where
+Scripture-Language and Pretences to Holiness are in Fashion; in an
+Army of which the General is firmly believed to be a Saint, and acts
+his part to Admiration.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It is reasonable to think, I own, that in such an Army, to one
+sincere Man, there would always be three or four Hypocrites; for these
+I suppose are the Class you mean.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. They are so. And considering, that, to save Appearances,
+Hypocrites are at least as good as the sincere Men I have spoken of,
+it is impossible, that there should not be a great Shew of Religion
+among them, if there were but eight or ten of them sincere in every
+Hundred: And where such Pains should be taken to make the Men seem to
+be Godly; and this Point of outward Worship should be labour'd with so
+much Diligence and Assiduity, I am persuaded, that many even of those,
+who should be too wicked to be Hypocrites, and to counterfeit long,
+would sometimes, not only pray in good Earnest, but likewise, set on
+by the Examples before them, be transported with real Zeal for the
+Good of their Cause.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. There is no Doubt but Enthusiasm among a Multitude is as catching
+as Yawning: But I don't understand very well what you mean by too
+wicked to be Hypocrites; for I look upon them to be the worst of all
+Men.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am very glad you named this. There are two Sorts of
+Hypocrites, that differ very much from one another. To distinguish
+them by Names, the One I would call the Malicious, and the Other the
+Fashionable. By malicious Hypocrites, I mean Such as pretend to a
+great Deal of Religion, when they know their Pretensions to be false;
+who take Pains to appear Pious and Devout, in order to be Villains,
+and in Hopes that they shall be trusted to get an Opportunity of
+deceiving those, who believe them to be sincere. Fashionable
+Hypocrites I call those, who, without any Motive of Religion, or Sense
+of Duty, go to Church, in Imitation of their Neighbours; counterfeit
+Devotion, and, without any Design upon others, comply occasionally
+with all the Rites and Ceremonies of Publick Worship, from no other
+Principle than an Aversion to Singularity, and a Desire of being in
+the Fashion. The first are, as you say, the worst of Men: but the
+other are rather beneficial to Society, and can only be injurious to
+themselves.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Your Distinction is very just, if these latter deserve to be
+call'd Hypocrites at all.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. To make a Shew outwardly of what is not felt within, and
+counterfeit what is not real, is certainly Hypocrisy, whether it does
+Good or Hurt.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Then, strictly speaking, good Manners and Politeness must come
+under the same Denomination.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I remember the Time you would by no Means have allow'd this.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Now, you see I do, and freely own, that you have given me great
+Satisfaction this afternoon; only there is one Thing you said five or
+six Minutes ago, that has raised a Difficulty which I don't know how
+to get over.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. What is it, pray?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't think we shall have Time &mdash;&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Supper, I see, is going in.</p>
+
+
+
+
+<h2>The Fourth Dialogue Between Horatio and Cleomenes.</h2>
+
+
+<p>Horatio. I am glad my little Dinner pleased you. I don't love large
+Pieces of Meat for a small Company; especially in warm Weather: They
+heat the Room, and are offensive even upon a Side-board.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It was very handsome indeed; and <i>Horatio</i> is elegant in every
+Thing. Your Favours of Yesterday, your Coming without Form, was so
+engaging, that I was resolved to repay the Compliment without Delay.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. Assure your self, that your Payment is not more prompt, than it
+is welcome.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I know no higher Enjoyment, than that of your Friendship. But
+pray, what was the Difficulty you hinted at last Night, when Supper
+broke off our Discourse?</p>
+
+<p>Hor. When you spoke of Preaching and Praying in Armies, you said, that
+Nothing was ever mention'd to them, that was mortifying, or would
+depress the Mind. I had heard the same from you in Substance more than
+once before; and I own, that the Nature of the Thing seems to require,
+that Soldiers should be indulg'd in their Pride, and that all
+Exhortations to Battle should be cheerful and pleasing. But the last
+Time you was speaking of this, I recollected what I had read of the
+Solemn Fasts, that were so frequently observed in Oliver's Days; and
+presently I was puzled, and no ways able to account for the Usefulness
+of them in War, by the System which you had made appear to be very
+rational. The Fact it self, that <i>Cromwell</i> appointed many Days of
+Fasting and Humiliation, and made them be strictly kept, is
+undeniable; but it is impossible, they should promote Chearfulness;
+and what Purpose they could have been made to serve, that was not
+religious, I can not conceive. The mechanical Effect, which Fasting
+can have upon the Spirits, is to lower, flatten, and depress them; and
+the very Essence of Humiliation is the Mortification of Pride. You
+have own'd, that <i>Cromwell</i> understood Human Nature, and was a crafty
+Politician; but you would never allow, that he had the least Intention
+of promoting Piety, or rendring his Men good Christians.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The
+Objection you have started seems to be of great Weight at first View;
+but if we look more narrowly into it, and examine this Affair, as we
+have done some other Things, the Difficulty you labour under will soon
+disappear. From the Nature of Man and Society it must follow, that
+whatever particular Vices may be more or less predominant in different
+Climates and different Ages, Luxury and Pride will always be reigning
+Sins in all civiliz'd Nations: Against these two stubborn, and always
+epidemic Maladies, the great Physician of the Soul has, in his Gospel
+Dispensation, left us two sovereign Remedies, Fasting and Humiliation;
+which, when rightly used, and duely assisted with the Exercise of
+Prayer, never fail to cure the Diseases I named in the most desperate
+Cases. No method likewise is more reasonable; for, tho' <i>Jesus Christ</i>
+had not recommended it himself, it is impossible to think on any
+Prescription, more judiciously adapted to an Ailment, than Fasting and
+Humiliation, accompany'd with fervent Prayer, are to Luxury and Pride.
+This is the Reason, that in private as well as public Disasters, and
+all Adversities in which is was thought that the divine Anger was
+visible, all Believers in <i>Christ</i> have, ever since the Promulgation of
+the Gospel, made use of the aforesaid Remedies, as the most proper
+Means to obtain Pardon for their Offences, and render heaven
+propitious to them. All Magistrates likewise, where the Christian
+Religion has been national, have in general Misfortunes and all great
+Calamities (whenever they happen'd) appointed Days to be solemnly
+kept, and set aside for Prayer, for Fasting and Humiliation. If on
+these Days Men should be sincere in their Devotion; if a pains-taking
+Clergy, of Apostolic Lives, on the one Hand, should preach Repentance
+to their Hearers, and shew them the Difference between the temporal
+Evils, which they complain'd of, tho' they were less afflicting than
+they had deserv'd, and the eternal Miseries, which impenitent Sinners
+would unavoidably meet with, tho' now they thought little of them; if
+the Hearers, on the other, searching their Consciences without
+Reserve, should reflect upon their past Conduct; if both the Clergy
+and the Laity should thus join in religious Exercises, and, adding
+real Fasting to ardent Prayer, humble themselves before the Throne of
+Mercy, with Sorrow and Contrition; if, I say, the Days you speak of
+were to be spent in this Manner, they would be of use in no War, but
+against the World, the Flesh, or the Devil, the only Enemies a
+Christian Hero is not oblig'd to love, and over which the Triumph is
+the darling Object of his Ambition, and the glorious End of his
+Warfare. On the Contrary, such Fast-days would be hurtful to a
+Soldier, in the literal Sense of the Word, and destructive to the
+Intentions of all Armies; and I would as soon expect from them, that
+they should turn Men into Trees or Stones, as that they should inspire
+them with martial Courage, or make them eager to fight. But skilful
+Politicians make an Advantage of every Thing, and often turn into
+useful Tools the seeming Obstacles to their Ambition. The most
+resolute Unbeliever, if he is a good Hypocrite, may pretend to as much
+Superstition and hold Fear, as the most timorous Bigot can be really
+possess'd with; and the First often gains his Point by making use of
+the Religion of others, where the Latter is undone by being hamper'd
+with his own.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This was very evident in <i>Oliver Cromwel</i> and King <i>James</i> the
+Second. But what would you infer from it in Relation to Fast-Days?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The most sacred Institutions of Christianity may, by the
+Assistance of pliable Divines, be made serviceable to the most
+anti-christian Purposes of Tyrants and Usuerpers: Recollect, pray,
+what I have said concerning Sermons and Prayers, and what is done by
+some Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the Gospel.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I do, and can easily see, how Preachers, by a small Deviation
+from the Doctrine of Peace, may insensibly seduce their Hearers, and,
+perverting the End of their Function, set them on to Enmity, Hatred,
+and all Manner of Mischief: But I can't understand how Fasting and
+Humiliation should further, or be made any ways instrumental to that
+Design.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You have allow'd, that the Grand Point in Armies, and what has
+been ever most labour'd among military Men, was to make them believe,
+that Heaven, that is, the Deity they adore, was of their Side; and it
+is certain, (as I have hinted before) that how widely soever Men had
+differ'd in their Sentiments concerning the invisible Cause, or the
+Worship it requires, they have all agreed in this; and the Use that
+has been made of Religion in War has ever had a palpable Tendency this
+way. The Word Fasting, indefinitely spoken, sounds very harshly to a
+Man of a good Stomach; but, as practis'd religiously among
+<i>Protestants</i>, it is hardly an Emblem of the Thing it self, and rather a
+Joke than any grievous Penance: At least in <i>England</i>, by keeping a
+Fast-Day, Men mean no more, than Eating their Dinners three or four
+Hours later than they used to do, and perhaps no Supper that Night:
+Which is a Piece of Abstinence, that is so far from being likely to
+have an ill Effect upon the Strength or Spirits of Men in Health and
+Vigour, that there is not One in Fifty, whom it will not render more
+brisk and lively in the next Day. I speak of People that are not in
+Want, and who, of dainty or courser Fate, eat as much much every Day
+as their Appetite requires. As for Humiliation, it is a Word of
+Course. Fast-Days, bar the Abstinence already mention'd, are kept no
+otherwise, than the <i>Sunday</i> is. In the Army of the Rebels, the
+Chaplains perhaps preach'd and pray'd somewhat longer on those Days,
+and read a few Chapters more in the Bible, than was usual for them to
+do on a Sabbath-Day. But that was all.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But you have allow'd, that many of the <i>Roundheads</i> were sincere in
+their Religion, and that most of the Soldiers, tho' they were bad
+Christians, were still Believers. It is unreasonable to think, that
+the Solemnity of those Days, and the continual Shew of Devotion they
+were spent in, should have made no Impression upon a considerable Part
+of such a Multitude, as you your self suppose their Army to have been.
+Where a great Number of the Vulgar, who believe Hell&mdash;Torments and
+Fire Everlasting, are forced to hear, first their Lives laid open, and
+their Iniquities display'd, and, after that, all the terrible Things,
+that the Parson can say of Eternal Misery, it is impossible, that many
+of them should not be affected with Fear and Sorrow, at least for that
+Time: However, this is beyond all Dispute, that the mildest
+Remonstrances that can be made on that Head, will sooner dispose Men
+to Melancholy, than they will to Chearfulness.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. All this while you take that for granted, which I told you long
+ago was notoriously false; <i>viz</i>. That in camps and Armies, the plain
+Doctrine of <i>Christ</i> is delivered without Disguise or Dissimulation:
+Nay, I hinted to you just now, that if Repentance was preach'd among
+Military Men, as might be expected from Christian Divines, Solders
+would be in Danger of being spoil'd by it, and render'd unfit for
+their Business. All knowing Clergymen, at first Setting out, suit
+themselves and their Doctrine to the Occupations, as well as
+Capacities of their Hearers: And as Court Preachers speak in Praise of
+the Government, and applaud the Measures of it, shade the Vices of
+Princes and their Favourites, and place their Merit in the handsomest
+Light it can be seen in so Divines in Armies speak up for the Justice
+of the Cause they are engaged in, and extol the Generals to the Skies;
+cajole and curry Favour with the Troops, and flatter more particularly
+the respective Regiments they belong to. There is not a Chaplain in an
+Army, who is not perfectly well acquainted with the Duty of a Soldier,
+and what is required of him. Therefore they preach Christianity to
+them, as far as it is consistent with that Duty, and no farther. Where
+they interfere, and are clashing with one another, the Gospel is set
+aside. The Politician must have his Business done: Necessity is
+pleaded, and Religion ever made to give Way to the Urgency of Affairs.
+There is a vast Latitude in Preaching; and Clergymen often take great
+Liberties: Being as much subject to Errour and Passion as other
+People, they can give bad Counsel as well as good. Those, who are
+pleas'd with a Government, we see, preach one way; and those who are
+not, another. Above Half the Time of the last Reign, a considerable
+Part of the <i>English</i> Clergy exhorted their Hearers to Sedition, and in
+a Contempt for the Royal Family, either openly or by sly Inuendo's, in
+ever Sermon they preach'd: And every Thirtieth of <i>January</i> The same
+Church furnishes us with two contrary Doctrines: For whilst the more
+prudent and moderate of the Clergy are shifting and trimming between
+two Parties, the hot ones of one side assert with Vehemence, that it
+is meritorious as well as lawful for the people, to put their King to
+Death whenever he deserves it; and that of this Demerit, the Majority
+of the same People are the only Judges. The Zealots on the other, are
+as positive, that Kings are not accountable for their Actions, but to
+God only; and that, whatever Enormities they may commit, it is a
+damnable Sin for Subjects to resist them. And if an impartial Man,
+tho' he was the wisest in the World, was to judge of the Monarch,
+whose unfortunate End is the common Topick of the Discourses held on
+that Day, and he had no other Light to guide him, but the Sermons of
+both Parties, it would be impossible for him to decide, whether the
+Prince in Question had been a spotless Saint, or the greatest Tyrant.
+I name these obvious Facts, because they are familiar Instances of our
+own Time, to convince us, that the Gospel is no Clog which Divines
+think themselves strictly tied to. A skilful Preacher, whether it be a
+Fast, or a Day of Rejoycing, always finds Ways to pursue his End,
+instills into his Hearers whatever he pleases, and never dismisses an
+Audience, before he has acquainted them with what he would have them
+know; let the Subject, or the Occasion he preaches upon, be what they
+will. Besides, an artful Orator may mention frightful Things without
+giving Uneasiness to his Hearers. He may set forth the Enormity of any
+great Sin, and the Certainty of the Punishment, that is to follow it.
+He may display and dwell upon the Terrors of the Divine Vengeance for
+a considerable Time, and turn at last all the Weight of it upon their
+Adversaries; and having demonstrated to his Audience, that those whom
+they are to fight against, or else the great Grandfathers of them,
+have been notoriously guilty of that Wickedness, which is so heinous
+in the Sight of Heaven, he may easily convince Believers, that their
+Enemies must of Necessity be likewise the Enemies of God. If any
+Disgrace has happen'd to an Army, or some of the Men have misbehaved,
+a wary Preacher, instead of calling them Cowards, will lay all the
+Fault on their little Faith, their trusting too much to the Arm of the
+Flesh, and assure them, that they would have conquer'd, if they had
+put greater Confidence in God; and more entirely rely'd on his
+Assistance.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. And so not have fought at all.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Coherence of these Things is never examin'd into. It is
+possible likewise for a crafty Divine, in order to rouse a listless
+and dejected Audience, first to awaken them with lively Images of the
+Torments of Hell and the State of Damnation, and afterwards seem
+happily to light on an Expedient, that shall create new Hopes, and
+revive the drooping Spirits of a Multitude; and by this Means the
+Courage of Soldiers may often be wrought up to a higher Pitch than it
+could have been rais'd, if they had not been terrify'd at all. I have
+heard of an Instance, where this was perform'd with great Success.
+Provisions had been scarce for some Time; and the Enemy was just at
+Hand; and Abundance of the Men seem'd to have little Mind to fight;
+when a Preacher, much esteem'd among the Soldiers, took the following
+Method: First, he set faithfully before them their Sins and
+Wickedness, the many Warnings that they had received to repent, and
+God's long Forbearance, as well as great Mercy, in not having totally
+destroy'd them long ago. He represented their Wants, and Scarcity of
+Provision, as a certain Token of the Divine Wrath, and shew'd them
+plainly, that labouring already under the Weight of his Displeasure,
+they had no Reason to think, that God would connive longer at their
+manifold Neglects and Transgressions. Having convinced them, that
+Heaven was angry with them, he enumerated many Calamities, which, he
+said, would befal them; and several of them being such, as they had
+actually to fear, he was hearken'd to as a Prophet. He then told them,
+that what they could suffer in this World, was of no great Moment, if
+they could but escape Eternal Punishment; but that of this (as they
+had lived) he saw not the least Probablity, they should. Having shewn
+an extraordinary Concern for their deplorable Condition, and seeing
+many of them touch'd with Remorse, and overwhelm'd with Sorrow, he
+chang'd his Note on a Sudden, and with an Air of Certainty told them,
+that there was still one Way left, and but that one, to retrieve all,
+and avert the Miseries they were threaten'd with; which, in short, was
+to Fight well, and beat their Enemies; and that they had Nothing else
+for it. Having thus disclosed his Mind to them, with all the
+Appearances of Sincerity, he assumed chearful Countenance, shew'd them
+the many Advantages, that would attend the Victory; assured them of
+it, if they would but exert themselves; named the Times and Places in
+which they had behaved well, not without Exaggeration, and work'd upon
+their Pride so powerfully, that they took Courage, fought like Lions,
+and got the Day.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. A very good story; and whether this was preaching the Gospel or
+not, it was of great Use to that Army.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It was so, politically speaking. But to act such a Part well,
+requires great Skill, and ought not to be attempted by an ordinary
+Orator; nor is it to be tried but in desperate Cases.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You have sufficiently shewn, and I am satisfied, that as Fasting
+is practiced, and Preaching and Praying may be managed by wary
+Divines, Care may be taken, that neither the Strictness of Behaviour
+observed, nor the Religious Exercises perform'd on those Days, shall
+be the least Hindrance to military Affairs, or any ways mortify or
+dispirit the Soldiers; but I cannot see, what Good they can do where
+Religion is out of the Question. What Service would an <i>Atheist</i>, who
+knew himself to be an Arch-Hypocrite and a Rebel (for such you allow
+<i>Cromwell</i> to have been) expect from them for his Purpose?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I thought, that we had agreed, that to please the Party he was
+engaged in, it was his Interest to make a great Shew of Piety among
+his Troops, and seem to be religious himself.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I grant it; as I do likewise, that he throve by Hypocrisy, raised
+Enthusiasm in others by Counterfeiting it himself, and that the Craft
+of his Clergy was many ways instrumental to his Successes: But a
+skilful Hypocrite, and able Politician, would have made no more Rout
+about Religion, than there was Occasion for. They had Praying and
+Singing of Psalms every Day; and the Sabbath was kept with great
+Strictness. The Clergy of that Army had Opportunities enough to talk
+their Fill to the Soldiers, and harangue them on what Subject they
+pleased. They had such a Plenty of Religious Exercises, that it is
+highly probable, the greatest Part of the Soldiers were glutted with
+them: And if they were tired with what they had in Ordinary, what good
+effect could be expected from still more Devotion Extraordinary?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. What you named last is a great Matter. What is done every Day is
+soon turn'd into a Habit; and the more Men are accustomed to Things,
+the less they mind them; but any Thing extraordinary rouses their
+Spirits and raises their Attention. But to form a clear Idea of the
+Use and Advantage, a mere Politician, tho' he is an Unbeliever, may
+reasonably expect from Fast-Days, let us take into Consideration these
+two Things: First, the Grand <i>Desideratum</i> in armies, that is aim'd at
+by Religion, and which all Generals labour to obtain by Means of their
+Clergy: Secondly, the common Notions among Christians, both of
+Religion and of War. The First is to persuade the Soldiers, and make
+them firmly believe, that their Cause is Just, and that Heaven will
+certainly be on their Side; unless by their Offences they themselves
+should provoke it to be against them. All Prayers for Success,
+Thanksgivings for Victories obtain'd, and Humiliations after Losses
+received, are so many different Means to strengthen the Truth of that
+Persuasion, and confirm Men in the Belief of it. As to the second,
+Christians believe, that all Men are Sinners; that God is Just, and
+will punish, here or hereafter, all Trespasses committed against him,
+unless they are atton'd for before we die; but that he is likewise
+very merciful, and ever willing to forgive those, who sincerely
+repent. And as to War, that it is, as all human Affairs are, entirely
+under his Direction, and that the side whom he is pleased to favour,
+beats the other. This is the general Opinion, as well of those who
+hold a Free-agency, as of those who are for Predestination. A cursory
+View of these two Things, the Notions Men have of Providence and the
+Grand Point to be obtain'd in Armies, will give us a clear Idea of a
+Clergyman's Task among Military Men, and shew us both the Design of
+Fast-Days, and the Effect they are like to produce.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. The design of them is to gain the Divine Favour and Assistance;
+that's plain enough; but how you are sure, they will have that Effect,
+I can't see.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You mistake the thing. The Politician may have no Thoughts of
+Heaven: The Effect I speak of relates to the Soldiers; and is the
+Influence, which, in all Probablility, Fast-Days will have upon
+Believers, that assist in the keeping of them.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What Influence is that, pray, if it be not Religious?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. That they will inspire, and fill the Men with fresh Hopes, that
+God will favour them and be of their Side. The Reputation of those
+Days, that they avert the Divine Wrath, and are acceptable to Heaven,
+is, in a great Measure, the Cause, that they have this Influence upon
+the Men. The Heathens harbour'd the same Sentiments of their Publick
+Supplications; and it has been the Opinion of all Ages, that the more
+Solemn and Respectful the Addresses are, which Men put up to the
+Deity, and the greater the Numbers are that join in them, the more
+probable it is, that their Petitions shall be granted. It is possible
+therefore, that a Politician may appoint Extraordinary Days of
+Devotion, with no other View than to chear up the Soldier, revive his
+Hopes, and make him confident of Success. Men are ready enough to
+flatter themselves, and willing to believe, that Heaven is on their
+Side, whenever it is told them, tho' they have little Reason to think
+so. But then they are unsteady, and naturally prone to Superstition,
+which often raises new Doubts and Fears in them. Therefore Common
+Soldiers are continually to be buoy'd up in the good Opinion they have
+of themselves; and the Hopes they were made to conceive, ought often
+to be stirr'd up in them afresh. The Benefit that accrues from those
+Extraordinary Days of Devotion, and the Advantages expected from them,
+are of longer Duration, than just the Time they are kept in. With a
+little Help of the Clergy, they are made to do Good when they are
+over; and two or three Days or a Week after, the Usefulness of them is
+more conspicuous than it was before. It is in the Power of the
+General, or any Government whatever, to have those Days as strictly
+kept, to outward Appearance, as they please. All Shops may be order'd
+to be shut, and Exercises of Devotion to be continued from Morning
+till Night; nothing suffer'd to be bought, or sold during the Time of
+Divine Service; and all Labour as well as Diversion be strictly
+prohibited. This having been well executed makes an admirable Topick
+for a Preacher, when the Day is over, especially among Military Men;
+and Nothing can furnish a Divine with a finer Opportunity of
+commending, and highly praising his Audience, without Suspicion of
+Flattery, than the Solemnity of such a Day. He may set forth the
+outward Face of it in a lively Manner, expatiate on the various
+Decorums, and Religious Beauties of it; and by faithfully representing
+what Every body remembers of it, gain Credit to every Thing he says
+besides. He may magnify and safely enlarge on the Self-denial, that
+was practised on that Day; and, ascribing to the Goodness and Piety of
+the Soldiers, what in his Heart he knows to have been altogether owing
+to Discipline, and the strict Commands of the General, he may easily
+make them believe, that greater Godliness and a more general
+Humiliation never had been seen in an Army. If he has Wit, and is a
+Man of Parts, he'll find out Quaint <i>Similes</i>, Happy Turns, and
+Plausible Arguments, to illustrate his Assertions, and give an Air of
+Truth to every Thing he advances. If it suits with the Times, he'll
+work himself up into Rapture and Enthusiasm, congratulate his
+Regiment, if not the whole Army, on the undeniable Proofs they have
+given of being good Christians, and with Tears in his Eyes wish them
+Joy of their Conversion, and the infallible Tokens they have received
+of the Divine Mercy. If a grave Divine, of good Repute, acts this, as
+he should do, with an artful Innocence and Chearfulness in his
+Countenance, it is incredible what an Effect it may have upon the
+greater part of a Multitude, amongst whom Christianity is not scoff'd
+at, and Pretences to Purity are in Fashion. Those who were any ways
+devout on that Day, which he points at, or can but remember that they
+wish'd to be Godly, will swallow with Greediness whatever such a
+Preacher delivers to them; and applauding every Sentence before it is
+quite finish'd, imagine, that in their Hearts they feel the Truth of
+every Word he utters. We are naturally so prone to think well of our
+Selves, that an artful Man, who is thought to be serious, and
+harangues a vulgar Audience, can hardly say any Thing in their Behalf,
+which they will not believe. One would imagine, that Men, who gave but
+little Heed to the Religious Exercises they assisted at, could receive
+no great Comfort from their Reflection on that Day; such, I mean, as
+were tired to Death with the Length of the Prayers, and almost slept
+as they stood the greatest Part of the Sermon; yet many of these,
+hearing the Behaviour of the Army in General well spoken of, would be
+stupid enough to take Share in the Praise; and remembring the
+Uneasiness they felt, make a Merit of the very Fatigue they then bore
+with Impatience. Most of the Vulgar, that are not averse to Religion,
+have a wild Notion of Debtor and Creditor betwen themselves and
+Heaven. Natural gratitude teaches them, that some returns must be due
+for the good Things they receive; and they look upon Divine Service as
+the only Payment they are able to make. Thousands have made this
+Acknowledgment in their Hearts, that never after cared to think on the
+vast Debt they owed. But how careless and neglectful soever most of
+them may be in the Discharge of their Duty, yet they never forget to
+place to their Accounts, and magnify in their Minds, what little Time
+they spend, and the least Trouble they are at in performing what can
+but seem to have any Relation to Religious Worship; and, what is
+astonishing, draw a Comfort from them by barely shutting their Eyes
+against the frightful Balance. Many of these are very well pleased
+with themselves after a sound Nap at Church, whole Consciences would
+be less easy, if they had stay'd from it. Nay, so extensive is the
+Usefulness of those Extraordinary Devotions, appointed by Authority,
+in Politicks only, that the most inattentive Wretch, and the greatest
+Reprobate, that can be in such an Army, may receive Benefit from them;
+and the Reflection on a Fast-Day, may be an Advantage to him as a
+Soldier. For tho' he cursed the Chaplain in his Heart, for preaching
+such a tedious while as he did, and wish'd the General damn'd, by
+whose Order he was kept from Strong Liquor such an unreasonable Time;
+yet he recollects, the Nothing went forward but Acts of Devotion all
+the Day long; that every Sutler's Tent was shut; and that it was Six a
+Clock before he could get a Drop of Drink. Whilst these Things are
+fresh in his Memory, it is hardly possible, that he should ever think
+of the Enemy, of Battles, or of Sieges, without receiving real Comfort
+from what he remembers of that Day. It is incredible what a strong
+Impression the Face, the outward Appearance only of such a Day, may
+make upon a loose wicked Fellow, who hardly ever had a Religious
+Thought in his Life; and how powerfully the Remembrance of it may
+inspire him with Courage and Confidence of Triumph, if he is not an
+Unbeliever.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have not forgot what you said Yesterday of the obdurate
+Soldier; and I believe heartily, that the greatest Rogue may build
+Hopes of Success on the Devotion of others, whom he thinks to be
+Sincere,</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. And if the bare outward Shew of such a Day, can any ways affect
+the worst of an Army, there is no Doubt, but the better Sort of them
+may get infinitely more Benefit by keeping it, and giving Attention to
+the greatest Part of the Preaching and Praying that are perform'd upon
+it. And tho' in Camps, there are not many Men of real Probity, any
+more than in Courts; and Soldiers, who are sincere in their Religion,
+and only misled in the Duties of it, are very scarce; yet in most
+Multitudes, especially of the sober Party, there are ignorant
+Well-wishers to Religion, that, by proper Means, may be raised to
+Devotion for a Time and of whom I have said, that tho' they were bad
+Livers, they often desired to repent; and would sometimes actually set
+about it, if their Passions would let them. All these an artful
+Preacher may persuade to any Thing, and do with them almost what he
+pleases. A bold Assurance of Victory, emphatically pronounc'd by a
+popular Preacher, has often been as little doubted of among such, as
+if it had been a Voice from Heaven.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I now plainly see the vast Use that may be made of Fast-Days, as
+well afterwards when they are over, as during the Time they are kept.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. The Days of Supplication among the Heathens, as I hinted before,
+were celebrated for the same Purpose; but their Arts to make People
+believe, that the Deity was on their side, and Heaven espoused their
+Cause, were very trifling in Comparison to those of Christian Divines.
+When the <i>Pagan</i> Priests had told the People, that the Chickens had eat
+their Meat very well, and the Entrails of the Victim were found, and
+that the Rest of the Omens were lucky, they had done, and were forced
+to leave the Belief of those Things to the Soldiers. But&mdash;</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You need not to say any more, for I am convinced, and have now so
+clear an Idea of the Usefulness of Extraordinary Devotions, and a
+great Shew of Piety, among military Men; I mean the Political
+Usefulness of them, abstract from all Thoughts of Religion; that I
+begin to think them necessary, and wonder, how great and wise Generals
+ever would or could do without them. For it is evident, that since the
+Prince of <i>Conde's</i> and <i>Cromwel's</i> Armies, such a Shew of Godliness has
+not been seen among any regular Troops, in any considerable Body of
+Men. Why did not <i>Luxemburg</i>, King <i>William</i>, Prince <i>Eugene</i>, and the Duke
+of <i>Marlborough</i> follow those great Examples, in modelling their Armies
+after a Manner that had bred such good Soldiers?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. We are to consider, that such a Shew of Piety and outward
+Devotion, as we have been speaking of, is not to be created and
+started up at once, nor indeed to be made practicable but among such
+Troops as the <i>Huguenots</i> in <i>France</i>, and the <i>Roundheads</i> in <i>England</i> were.
+Their Quarrels with their Adversaries were chiefly Religious; and the
+greatest Complaints of the Malecontents in both Nations were made
+against the Establish'd Church. They exclaim'd against the Ceremonies
+and Superstition of it; the Lives of the Clergy, the Haughtiness of
+the Prelates, and the little Care that was taken of Christianity it
+self and good Morals. People, who advance these Things, must be
+thought very inconsistent with themselves, unless they are more upon
+their Guard, and lead stricter Lives than those, whom they find Fault
+with. All Ministers likewise, who pretend to dissent from a Communion,
+must make a sad Figure, unless they will reform, or at least seem to
+reform every Thing they blame in their Adversaries. If you'll duely
+weigh what I have said, you will find it impossible to have an Army,
+in which outward Godliness shall be so conspicuous, as it was in the
+Prince of <i>Conde's</i> or <i>Oliver Cromwel's</i>, unless that Godliness suited
+with the times.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. What peculiar Conjuncture, pray, does that require.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. When a considerable Part of a Nation, for some End or other,
+seem to mend, and set up for Reformation; when Virtue and Sobriety are
+countenanced by many of the better Sort; and to appear Religious is
+made Fashionable. Such was the Time in which <i>Cromwell</i> enter'd himself
+into the Parliament's Service. What he aim'd at first was Applause;
+and skilfully suiting himself in every Respect to the Spirit of his
+party, he studied Day and Night to gain the good Opinion of the Army.
+He would have done the same, if he had been on the other Side. The
+Chief Motive of all his Actions was Ambition, and what he wanted was
+immortal Fame. This End he steadily pursued: All his Faculties were
+made subservient to it; and no Genius was ever more supple to his
+Interest. He could take Delight in being Just, Humane and Munificent,
+and with equal Pleasure he could oppress, persecute and plunder, if it
+served his Purpose. In the most Treacherous Contrivance to hasten the
+Execution of his blackest Design, he could counterfeit Enthusiasm, and
+seem to be a Saint. But the most enormous of his Crimes proceeded from
+no worse Principle, than the best of his Atchievements. In the Midst
+of his Villanies he was a Slave to Business; and the most
+disinterested Patriot never watch'd over the Publick Welfare, both at
+Home and Abroad, with greater Care and Assiduity, or retriev'd the
+fallen Credit of a Nation in less Time than this Usurper: But all was
+for himself; and he never had a Thought on the Glory of <i>England</i>,
+before he had made it inseparable from his own.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I don't wonder you dwell so long upon Cromwell, for Nothing can
+be more serviceable to your System, than his Life and Actions.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You will pardon the Excursion, when I own, that you have hit
+upon the Reason. What I intended to shew, when I ran away from my
+Subject, was, that able Politicians consult the Humour of the Age, and
+the Conjuncture they live in, and that <i>Cromwell</i> made the most of his.
+I don't question, but he would have done the same, if he had been born
+three or four score Years later. And if he had been to command an
+<i>English</i> Army abroad, when the Duke of <i>Marlborough</i> did, I am persuaded,
+that he would sooner have endeavoured to make all his Soldiers dancing
+Masters, than he would have attempted to make them Bigots. There are
+more ways than one, to make People brave and obstinate in Fighting.
+What in <i>Oliver'</i>s Days was intended by a Mask of Religion and a Shew of
+Sanctity, is now aim'd at by the Height of Politeness, and a perpetual
+Attachment to the Principle of modern Honour. There is a Spirit of
+Gentility introduced among military Men, both Officers and Soldiers,
+of which there was yet little to be seen in the last Century, in any
+Part of <i>Europe,</i> and which now shines through all their Vices and
+Debaucheries.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. This is a new Discovery; pray, what does it consist in?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Officers are less rough and boisterous in their Manners, and not
+only more careful of themselves, and their own Behaviour, but they
+likewise oblige and force their Men under severe Penalties to be Neat,
+and keep themselves Clean: And a much greater Stress is laid upon
+this, than was Forty or Fifty Years ago.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I believe there is, and approve of it very much; white Gaiters
+are a vast Addition to a clever Fellow in Regimental Cloaths; but what
+mighty Matters can you expect from a Soldier's being obliged to be
+clean.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I look upon it as a great Improvement in the Art of Flattery,
+and a finer Stratagem to raise the Passion of Self-liking in Men, than
+had been invented yet; for by this Means the Gratification of their
+Vanity is made Part of the Discipline; and their Pride must encrease
+in Proportion to the Strictness, with which they observe this Duty.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. It may be of greater Weight than I can see at Present. But I have
+another Question to ask. The main Things, that in raising Troops, and
+making War, Politicians are solicitous about, and which they seem
+altogether to rely upon, are Money, great Numbers, Art and Discipline.
+I want to know, why Generals, who can have no Hopes, from the Age they
+live in, of thriving by Bigotry, should yet put themselves to such an
+Expence, on Account of Religion in their Armies, as they all do. Why
+should they pay for Preaching for Praying at all, if they laid no
+Stress upon them?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I never said, that the great Generals, you nam'd, laid no Stress
+on Preaching or Praying.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But Yesterday, speaking of the Gallantry of our Men in <i>Spain</i> and
+<i>Flanders</i>, you said, that you <i>would as soon believe, that it was
+Witchcraft that made them Brave, as that it was their Religion</i>. You
+could mean Nothing else by this, than that, whatever it was, you was
+very sure, it was not their Religion that made them Brave. How come
+you to be so very sure of that?</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I judge from undeniable Facts, the loose and wicked Lives, the
+Generality of them led, and the Courage and Intrepidity they were on
+many Occasions. For of Thousands of them it was as evident as the Sun,
+that they were very Vicious, at the same Time that they were very
+Brave.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. But they had Divine Service among them; every Regiment had a
+Chaplain; and Religion was certainly taken care of.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It was, I know it; but not more than was absolutely necessary to
+hinder the Vulgar from suspecting, that Religion was neglected by
+their Superiours; which would be of dangerous Consequence to all
+Governments. There are no great Numbers of Men without Superstition;
+and if it was to be tried, and the most skilful Unbelievers were to
+labour at it, with all imaginable Cunning and Industry, it would be
+altogether as impossible to get an Army of all <i>Atheists</i>, as it would
+be to have an Army of good Christians. Therefore no Multitudes can be
+so universally wicked, that there should not be some among them, upon
+whom the Suspicion, I hinted at, would have a bad Effect. It is
+inconceiveable, how Wickedness, Ignorance, and Folly are often blended
+together. There are, among all Mobs, vicious Fellows, that boggle at
+no Sin; and whilst they know Nothing to the Contrary, but that Divine
+Service is taken care of as it used to be, tho' they never come near
+it, are perfectly easy in their Evil Courses, who yet would be
+extremely shock'd, should Any body tell them seriously, that there was
+no Devil.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I have known such my self; and I see plainly, that the Use, which
+Politicians may make of Christianity in Armies, is the same as ever
+was made of all other Religions on the same Occasion, <i>viz</i>. That the
+Preists, who preside over them, should humour and make the most of the
+Natural Superstition of all Multitudes, and take great Care, that on
+all Emergencies, the Fear of an invisible Cause, which Every body is
+born with, should never be turn'd against the Interest those, who
+employ them.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. It is certain, that Christianity being once stript of the
+Severity of its Discipline, and its most essential Precepts, the
+Design of it may be so skilfully perverted from its real and original
+Scope, as to be made subservient to any worldly End or Purpose, a
+Politician can have Occasion for.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I love to hear you; and to shew you, that I have not been
+altogether inattentive, I believe I can repeat to you most of the
+Heads of your Discourse, since you finish'd what you had to say
+concerning the Origin of Honour. You have proved to my Satisfaction,
+that no Preaching of the Gospel, or strict Adherence to the Precepts
+of it, will make men good Soldiers, any more than they will make them
+good Painters, or any thing else the most remote from the Design of
+it. That good Christians, strictly speaking, can never presume or
+submit to be Soldiers. That Clergymen under Pretence of Preaching the
+Gospel, by a small Deviation from it, may easily misguide their
+Hearers, and not only make them fight in a just Cause, and against the
+Enemies of their Country, but likewise incite them to civil Discord
+and all Manner of Mischief. That by the Artifices of such Divines,
+even honest and well-meaning Men have often been seduced from their
+Duty, and, tho' they were sincere in their Religion, been made to act
+quite contrary to the Precepts of it. You have given me a full View of
+the Latitude, that may be taken in Preaching, by putting me in Mind of
+an undeniable Truth; <i>viz</i>. That in all the Quarrels among Christians,
+there never yet was a Cause so bad, but, if it could find an Army to
+back it, there were always Clergymen ready to justify and maintain it.
+You have made it plain to me, that Divine Service and Religious
+Exercises may be ordered and strictly enjoin'd with no other than
+Political Views; that by Preaching and Praying, bad Christians may be
+inspired with Hatred to their Enemies, and Confidence in the Divine
+Favour; that in order to obtain the Victory, Godliness and an outward
+Shew of Piety among Soldiers may be made serviceble to the greatest
+Profligates, who never join in Prayer, have no Thoughts of Religion,
+or ever assist at any Publick Worship, but by Compulsion and with
+Reluctancy; and that they may have this effect in an Army, of which
+the General is an <i>Atheist</i>, most of the Clergy are Hypocrites, and the
+Generality of the Soldiers wicked Men. You have made it evident, that
+neither the <i>Huguenots</i> in <i>France</i>, nor the <i>Roundheads</i> in <i>England</i> could
+have been animated by the Spirit of Christianity; and shewn me the
+true Reason, why Acts of Devotion were more frequent, and Religion
+seemingly more taken care of in both those Armies, than otherwise is
+usual among military Men.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. You have a good Memory.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. I must have a very bad one, if I could not remember thus much. In
+all the Things I nam'd, I am very clear. The solution likewise, which
+you have given of the Difficulty I proposed this Afternoon, I have
+Nothing to object to; and I believe, that skilful Preachers consult
+the Occupations as well as the Capacities of their Hearers; that
+therefore in Armies they always encourage and chear up their
+Audiences; and that whatever the Day or the Occasion may be, upon
+which they harangue them, they seldom touch upon mortifying Truths,
+and take great Care never to leave them in a Melancholy Humour, or
+such an Opinion of themselves or their Affairs as might lower their
+Spirits, or depress their Minds. I am likewise of your Opinion, as to
+artful Politicians; that they fall in with the Humour of their Party,
+and make the most of the Conjuncture they live in; and I believe,
+that, if <i>Cromwell</i> had been to Command the Duke of <i>Marlborough</i>'s Army,
+he would have taken quite other Measures, than he did in his own Time.
+Upon the whole, you have given me a clear Idea, and laid open to me
+the real Principle of that great wicked Man. I can now reconcile the
+Bravest and most Gallant of his Atchievements, with his vilest and the
+most treacherous of his Actions; and tracing every Thing, he did, from
+one and the same Motive, I can solve several Difficulties concerning
+his Character, that would be inexplicable, if that vast Genius had
+been govern'd by any Thing but his Ambition; and, if following the
+common Opinion, we suppose him to have been a Compound of a daring
+Villain and an Enthusiastical Bigot.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. I am not a little proud of your Concurrence with me.</p>
+
+<p>Hor. You have made out, with Perspicuity, every Thing you have
+advanced both Yesterday and to Day, concerning the Political Use, that
+may be made of Clergymen in War; but, after all, I can't see what
+Honour you have done to the Christian Religion, which yet you ever
+seem strenuously to contend for, whilst you are treating every Thing
+else with the utmost Freedom. I am not prepared to reply to several
+Things, which, I know, you might answer: Therefore I desire, that we
+may break off our Discourse here. I will think on it, and wait on you
+in a few Days; for I shall long to be set to Rights in this Point.</p>
+
+<p>Cleo. Whenever you please; and I will shew you, that no Discovery of
+the Craft, or Insincerity of Men can ever bring any Dishonour upon the
+Christian Religion it self, I mean the Doctrine of <i>Christ</i>, which can
+only be learn'd from the New Testament, where it will ever remain in
+its Purity and Lustre.</p>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour,
+and the Usefulness of Christianity in War, by Bernard Mandeville
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AN EQUIRY ON WAR ***
+
+This file should be named 8chwr10h.htm or 8chwr10h.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, 8chwr11h.htm
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, 8chwr10ah.htm
+
+Produced by David King, Stan Goodman, and Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03
+
+Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
+
+
diff --git a/old/8chwr10h.zip b/old/8chwr10h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d9558ec
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/8chwr10h.zip
Binary files differ